Bhāsarvarjña's NyāyabhūṣaṇaText according to T. Neill's electronic resource based on Yogīndrānanda's 1968 editionDigital textresource initally created in or before 2021 byT. NeillPublished within the Digital Corpus of Vidyānandin's Works at www.dipal.org/dcv by H. Trikha under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International LicenseMay 27, 2022Bhāsarvajña-praṇītasya Nyāyasārasya svopajñaṃ vyākhyānaṃ Nyāyabhūṣaṇam. tad etad Yogīndrānandaḥ saṃśodhya, ṭippaṇādibhiḥ pariskṛtya sampāditavān. (Ṣaḍdarśanaprakāśanagranthamālā 1). Vārāṇasī 1968.Text resource created by Tyler Neill in or before 2021. Download, Jul 28, 2021 from https://github.com/tylergneill/pramana-nlp/tree/master/data_prep/3_etext_cleanedDigital text resource within DCV: /home/deploy/dipal/public/dcv-site/root-resources/NBhu/NBhu, Version: September 25, 2024The file at hand is a transformation of the file "NBhu", in which T. Neill's resource has been adapted to xml-markup according to the TEI P5 conventions. The resource represents a basic capture of Yogīndrānandas's printed edition, readings deviating from the printed edition are not indicated. Main steps in the preparation: 2021: Download from T. Neill's site 2022: Creation of the xml resource, application of the conventions of the Text Encoding Initiative, integration into DCV by H. TrikhaThe main structural divisions in the body of the resource are paragraphs (p), line groups (lg) and blocks with Yogīndrānanda's analytical remarks (ab type='head' resp='YA'). p-tags and lg-tags contain references to the printed edition (span type='ref_edition' resp='TN' ) by indication of the page and the line at which the individual unit starts.Excluded in plain text: abtype=head, ana=not-accepted-in-plain-text, ana=no-in-brackets, pra­tya­kṣa­pa­ri­cche­daḥY­A 1­,7­~u­mā­pa­tiṃ sa­rva­ja­ga­tpa­tiṃ sa­dā pra­ṇa­mya ni­rvā­ṇa­da­m ī­śva­raṃ pa­ra­m | gu­rūṃ­ś ca sa­rvā­n a­nu mo­kṣa­si­ddha­ye pra­va­kṣya­te nyā­ya­sa­da­rtha­sa­ṅgra­haḥ |­| Y­A 2­,2­~ta­syā­dau '­pra­ṇa­mya­' i­tyā­di vā­kyaṃ ma­ṅga­lā­rthaṃ sa­mba­ndha­pra­yo­ja­nā­bhi­dhe­ya­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaṃ ca­. pra­ṇā­ma­kṛ­te­na hi ma­ṅga­le­nā­dha­rma­pra­ti­ba­ndha­ke­nā­dha­rma­mū­lā vi­ghna­vi­nā­ya­kāḥ pro­tsā­rya­nte­, ta­taḥ śā­stra­pa­ri­sa­mā­pti­r i­ty a­rtha­vā­n pra­ṇā­maḥ­. ya­tra tu na sa­mā­pti­s ta­tra pra­ṇā­ma­sya a­sa­mya­ktva­m a­nu­me­yaṃ ka­rttu­r a­dha­rma­bā­hu­lyaṃ vā­. na cai­va­m a­sā­ma­rthya­m e­va pra­ṇā­ma­sya­, a­nya­tra sā­ma­rthyā­t­. na hi pra­dī­pta­ha­sti­śā­lā­gnyu­pa­śa­mā­sa­ma­rtha­sya ku­mbha­śa­to­da­ka­syā­nya­trā­py a­sā­ma­rthyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. ya­trā­py a­nta­re­ṇa pra­ṇā­maṃ śā­stra­pa­ri­sa­mā­pti­r dṛ­ṣṭā ta­trā­pi mā­na­saḥ kā­yi­ko vā pra­ṇā­mo '­nu­me­yaḥ­, sā­dha­nā­nta­ra­sā­dhyo vā dha­rmaḥ­. vā­ci­ka­pra­ṇā­me tv a­nye­ṣā­m a­py u­pa­de­śa­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­. sa­rvā­pi kri­yā ma­he­śva­ra­pra­ṇā­ma­pū­rvi­kai­va mu­mu­kṣu­ṇā vi­śe­ṣe­ṇai­va ka­rtta­vyā­, ye­na śā­stra­pa­ri­sa­mā­pti­va­d mo­kṣa­sa­mā­pti­r a­py a­vi­ghna­taḥ syā­d i­ti­. a­tha vi­ghna­he­tu­r a­dha­rma e­va nā­sti­, dha­rmo vā­sti ta­tpra­ti­ba­ndha­kaḥ pū­rva­kṛ­taḥ­. ta­thā­pi ta­dā­śa­ṅka­yā ka­rtta­vya e­va pra­ṇā­maḥ­, śa­trvā­dyā­śa­ṅka­yā­strā­di­sa­ṅgra­ha­va­d i­ti­.sa­mba­ndhā­dya­bhi­dhā­na­syā­va­śya­ka­tāY­A 2­,1­5­~śro­tṛ­pra­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ sa­mba­ndhā­dya­bhi­dhā­na­m­, a­rtha­saṃ­śa­ya­dvā­re­ṇa pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tvā­t­. ta­da­na­bhi­dhā­ne tv a­na­rtha­saṃ­śa­yo '­pi ni­vṛ­tti­he­tuḥ syā­t­, pra­ti­jñā­tā­pra­ti­jñā­ta­bho­ja­na­gṛ­ha­yoḥ pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tti­va­t­. na cā­na­va­sthā­, pra­tha­maṃ ji­jñā­sā­taḥ kāyapī­ḍa­yā­pi pra­vṛ­tteḥ sa­mbha­vā­t­. u­tta­ro­tta­ra­pra­vṛ­ttau pu­naḥ pra­yā­sa­bhū­ya­stvaṃ ma­nya­mā­naḥ sa­mba­ndhā­dya­bhi­dhā­naṃ pre­kṣā­vā­n a­pe­kṣa­te­. na ca sa­mba­ndhā­di­mā­traṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sā­rthi­nāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­da­bhi­pre­taṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ pra­yo­ja­no­pā­yā­di­saṃ­jñi­taṃ cā­bhi­dhe­ya­m­. tā­bhyāṃ śi­ṣyā­cā­ryā­bhyāṃ ca sa­ha śā­stra­sya sa­mba­ndha­ś ce­ti­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­pra­mā­ṇā­di­ta­ttva­jñā­nā­n niḥ­śre­ya­sā­dhi­ga­ma­" i­ti­. a­tra śā­stra­śi­ṣyā­cā­ryā­ṇāṃ nyā­ya­la­bhya­tvā­n nā­bhi­dhā­naṃ kṛ­ta­m­, vyā­khyā­trā tu ka­rta­vya­m­, ye­na pra­yo­ja­nā­di­sa­mba­ddha­m i­daṃ śā­stra­m­, a­ya­m ā­cā­rya e­ta­cchā­stra­vyā­khyā­ne yo­gyaḥ­, a­ha­m a­py a­tra śra­va­ṇā­dhi­kā­rī­ty e­vaṃ sa­mbhā­vyā­trai­vā­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­si­ddhi­r bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti ma­nya­mā­naḥ śro­tā pra­va­rta­te­. pa­raṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ vya­va­hi­taṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sā­khyaṃ ta­d e­va mu­khyaṃ pra­vṛ­ttya­ṅga­tve­na sa­ṅgra­he ka­smā­n no­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, pra­bo­dhā­khya­sya pra­yo­ja­na­syā­bhi­dhā­nā­d e­va la­bdha­tvā­t­, ta­da­rtha­tvā­t pra­bo­dha­sya­, ta­da­rtha­tvaṃ co­tta­ra­tra va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ve­da­sū­tra­śru­ti­to vā ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sa­he­tu­tve­na ni­ści­taṃ te­na ta­ttva­jñā­na­he­tā­v e­va ji­jñā­sā ta­da­nu­ro­dhe­nā­pa­ra­m e­va pra­yo­ja­na­m u­kta­m i­ti­.Y­A 5­,8­~sa­mya­g a­dhyā­tma­jñā­na­ra­hi­tā­nā­m a­nya­śā­stro­pā­dhyā­yā­nā­m a­py a­tro­pa­sa­nnā­nāṃ pu­tra­va­d vyu­tpā­dya­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ śi­śu­gra­ha­ṇa­m­.a­bhi­dhe­ya­bhe­dāḥY­A 5­,1­1­~dvi­vi­dha­m a­trā­bhi­dhe­ya­m — pra­dhā­na­m a­pra­dhā­naṃ ca­. ta­tra pra­dhā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇā­da­yaḥ pa­dā­rthāḥ­, ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­m a­pra­dhā­na­m­; ta­nni­śca­yā­rtha­tvā­t la­kṣa­ṇa­sya­. pra­mā­ṇā­di­ṣv a­pi pra­dhā­naṃ pra­me­ya­m­, ta­trā­py ā­tma­ta­ttva­m­, ta­da­rtha­tvā­d i­ta­re­ṣā­m i­ti­. la­kṣa­ṇa­m e­va pra­dhā­naṃ prā­pta­m­, ta­tpu­ru­ṣa­syo­tta­ra­pa­da­prā­dhā­nyā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; pū­rva­pa­da­prā­dhā­nya­syā­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, ya­thā chā­tra­śa­taṃ bho­ji­ta­m i­ti­. bha­va­tu vā la­kṣa­ṇa­sya prā­dhā­nyaṃ ta­thā ca sū­tra­kā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ta­ttva­m i­ti śai­ṣi­kyā ṣa­ṣṭhyā­rthā­nta­raṃ ta­ttva­m u­ktvā "­ta­ttva­jñā­nā­n niḥ­śre­ya­sā­dhi­ga­ma­" i­ty ā­ha­. ta­ttvaṃ ca pra­mā­ṇā­dī­nāṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m e­vo­cya­te­. pra­mā­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­vi­jñe­ya­tva­m a­vyā­khye­ya­tvaṃ ca prā­pta­m i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­co­dya­m­, na hi go­la­kṣa­ṇe khu­ra­ka­ku­da­da­go­tva­sā­snā­di­saṃ­jñi­to gau­r a­ni­ści­to bha­va­ti­, pra­tyu­ta su­ni­ści­ta e­va bha­va­ti­. ta­thā hi — sva­ni­śca­ya­sā­ma­rthyā­t pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ pa­ra­spa­rā­saṃ­ka­re­ṇa ni­ścā­ya­ko dha­rmo la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ty u­cya­te ta­da­ni­śca­ye pa­dā­rthā­nā­m a­py a­ni­śca­ya e­ve­ty a­taḥ prā­dhā­nyaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­sye­ti­.pra­mā­ṇā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­ne cā­rvā­ka­sya ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­na­tvā­śaṃ­kāY­A 6­,1­0­~na­nu co­kta­m —"­pra­si­ddhā­ni pra­mā­ṇā­ni vya­va­hā­ra­ś ca ta­tkṛ­taḥ | pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­syo­ktau jñā­ya­te na pra­yo­ja­na­m |­| "Y­A 6­,1­3­~i­ty e­vaṃ pra­me­yā­di­ṣv a­pi vā­cya­m i­ti­. a­ne­nai­ta­d u­cya­te — na hi tā­va­l la­kṣa­ṇe­na la­kṣyaṃ kri­ya­te­, ga­vā­deḥ sā­snā­di­la­kṣa­ṇe­nai­ka­kā­la­tva­da­rśa­nā­t­, ā­tmā­di­la­kṣya­sya ca ni­tya­tvā­t­. nā­pi jñā­pya­te­, la­kṣa­ṇā­pra­si­ddhā­v a­pi lo­ke la­kṣya­pra­tī­ti­da­rśa­nā­t­, a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca du­rni­vā­raḥ syā­t­. a­tha pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tti­rū­paḥ­, śā­bdo­, bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­ś ca pra­mā­ṇā­di­ṣu la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­nta­re­ṇa na si­dhya­tī­ti­, na­; ta­syā­pi si­ddha­tvā­t­. lo­ke bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­la­kṣa­ṇo '­pi si­ddha e­ve­ti­. saṃ­jñā ni­ya­me­nā­pra­si­ddhe­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi strī­śū­drā­da­yo '­pi bru­va­nto dṛ­śya­nte — tva­dī­yaṃ va­caḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va bā­dhya­ta i­ty e­va­m ā­di­. ta­smā­t pra­mā­ṇā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­.ta­syā ni­rā­saḥY­A 7­,2­~a­tra tā­va­d u­tpa­tti­pa­kṣe '­na­bhyu­pa­ga­ma e­va pa­ri­hā­raḥ­. pra­ti­pa­tti­s tu la­kṣa­ṇa­dvā­re­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭai­va ga­vā­dau­. ta­thā hi — ba­hu­ṣv a­pi go­ṣv a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­da­rśa­ne­nā­tmī­yāṃ gāṃ ni­ści­no­ti­, la­kṣa­ṇā­n a­bhi­jña­s tu sa­ndi­hya­ta i­ti­. e­vaṃ sa­rva­tra sthā­va­ra­ja­ṅga­ma­ra­tnā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣv a­py u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­pi la­kṣa­ṇā­nta­re­ṇa ni­śca­ye sa­ty a­na­va­sthe­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­nde­ha­vi­ṣa­ya e­va ni­ya­mā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ya­trai­va va­stu­ni sa­nde­ha­s ta­trai­va la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­la­mbha­pū­rva­ko ni­śca­ya i­ty a­yaṃ ni­ya­mo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­. na ca sa­rva­tra sa­nde­ho '­sti­, na hi sthā­ṇvā­di­ṣv i­va va­krā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣv a­pi sa­nde­ha u­tpa­dya­te­. ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dhaḥ syā­t­. a­tha ka­smā­t sthā­ṇvā­di­ṣv e­va sa­nde­ho bha­va­ti­, na va­krā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­pa­raṃ­pa­rā­sv a­pī­ti­? sthā­ṇvā­di­ṣu sa­nde­ha­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­di­ta­ra­trā­sa­dbhā­vā­d i­ti­. na­, a­trā­pi pa­rya­nu­yo­gā­ni­vṛ­tteḥ­, ka­smā­t ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­pa­raṃ­pa­rā­sv a­pi sa­nde­ha­kā­ra­ṇaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti­? va­stu­sva­bhā­vai­r a­tro­tta­raṃ vā­cya­m­. ye e­vaṃ bha­va­nti­.a­vyā­pa­kā­di­dha­rma­syā­pi la­kṣa­ṇa­tva­mY­A 7­,1­5­~va­yaṃ tu ya­thā­dṛ­ṣṭa­m a­rthaṃ bru­vā­ṇā no­pā­la­mbha­m a­rhā­maḥ­. sa­nde­ha­vi­ṣa­ye '­pi ni­śca­yo vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­t­, na la­kṣa­ṇa­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­śe­ṣā­ṅka­ci­hna­la­kṣa­ṇa­śa­bdā­nāṃ pa­ryā­ya­tvā­t­. a­vyā­pa­kā­ti­vyā­pa­ka­yo­r a­pi la­kṣa­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­ti­vyā­pa­ka­syā­pi vi­śe­ṣa­ka­tvā­t — vi­ṣā­ṇā­dy a­pi ke­na­ci­d vai­la­kṣa­ṇye­nā­va­ga­mya­te ya­dā­, ta­dā go­la­kṣa­ṇa­tve­ne­ṣṭa­m­. a­vyā­pa­ko '­pi vi­śe­ṣo la­kṣa­ṇa­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ya­thā dra­vya­sya kri­yā­va­ttva­m­; na hi kri­yā­va­ttva­m u­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ dra­vya­ni­śca­yaṃ na ka­ro­ti­. ya­d e­va kri­yā­va­t ta­d e­va dra­vya­m i­ty a­bhi­prā­ya­va­taḥ kha­lv a­vyā­pti­do­ṣa u­dbhā­vya­te ni­ṣkri­ya­syā­kā­śā­de­r a­dra­vya­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­. ya­t kri­yā­va­t ta­d dra­vya­m e­ve­ty a­bhi­prā­ya­va­ta­s tu ni­ra­va­dyaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ti­. e­te­ne­cchā­dyā­tma­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, ce­ṣṭā­śra­ya­tvaṃ śa­rī­ra­sya­, yu­ga­pa­jjñā­nā­nu­tpa­tti­r ma­na­saḥ­, vi­mṛ­śye­tyā­di­ni­rṇa­ya­sya la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ca vyā­khyā­ta­m­. la­kṣyā­nta­re tu mu­ktā­tmā­dau u­kta­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­ve '­pi la­kṣa­ṇā­nta­rā­d ā­tmā­di­vya­va­hā­raḥ si­dhya­ti­. ya­thā kri­yā­va­ttvā­bhā­ve '­pi ā­kā­śā­di­ṣu gu­ṇa­va­ttvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­d dra­vya­vya­va­hā­raḥ­, e­va­m ā­tma­tvā­n mu­ktā­tma­svā­tma­vya­va­hā­raḥ­, ra­ṇḍā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇe­ṣu ma­na­stvā­n ma­no­vya­va­hā­raḥ­, śi­lā­nta­rga­ta­śa­rī­re­ṣu śa­rī­ra­tvā­d i­ndri­yā­śra­ya­tvā­c ca śa­rī­ra­vya­va­hā­raḥ­, ka­ra­ta­lā­di­ni­rṇa­ye­ṣv a­vya­bhi­cā­ri ni­śca­yā­nu­bha­va­tvā­n ni­rṇa­ya­vya­va­hā­raḥ — i­ty e­va­m a­nya­trā­py ū­hya­m i­ti­. la­kṣa­ṇā­nta­ra­m e­vā­stu vyā­pa­ka­tvā­t­, a­na­rtha­ka­m a­vyā­pa­ka­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­na­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­syā­pi sva­la­kṣya­ni­śca­ye sa­ma­rtha­tvā­t­, ā­tma­tvā­di­pra­ti­pa­ttā­v i­cchā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­syai­va sa­ma­rtha­tvā­c ca­.Y­A 8­,1­7­~la­kṣa­ṇe '­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­ttau la­kṣa­ṇā­nta­rā­bhi­dhā­ne sa­ty a­na­va­sthe­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­rva­tra vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ka­tha­m­? ya­di tā­va­d a­yaṃ vi­pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­naḥ ce­ta­nā­ce­ta­no­pā­yo­pe­yā­di­sva­rū­paṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, ta­dā pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­ti ta­nnyā­ye­nā­nyo '­py a­rthaḥ pra­sā­dha­yi­ta­vyaḥ­. a­tha kiṃ­ci­d a­pi na pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, ta­dā pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­m pra­ti śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣo­ccā­ra­naṃ na prā­pno­ti­. ku­taḥ­? vṛ­kṣā­di­kaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­pi ya­t kiṃ­ci­d brū­yā­t­, ta­ta­ś co­nma­tta­va­d u­pe­kṣa­ṇī­yaḥ syā­t­.Y­A 9­,1­~na ce­yaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­pa­raṃ­pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ka­smā­t­? la­kṣa­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sa­ka­la­la­kṣa­ṇa­va­rga­vya­va­cche­da­ka­tve­na svā­tma­no '­pi vya­va­cche­da­ka­tvā­t­. ya­thā a­ni­tyaḥ sa­rvaḥ śa­bda i­ty e­ta­dvā­kyaṃ svā­tma­no '­py a­ni­tya­tā­m a­bhi­dha­tte­. "­svā­dhyā­yo '­dhye­ta­vyaḥ­" i­ty a­yaṃ vi­dhiḥ svā­tma­no '­py a­dhye­ya­tvaṃ vi­dha­tta i­ti­. ka­rma­ka­ra­ṇa­yo­r e­ka­kri­yā­yā­m e­ka­tva­m a­yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, pra­mā­tṛ­pra­me­ya­va­t kva­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. ta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­nte­nai­va sa­rva­dā­py a­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­, pa­ṭa­tu­rī­ve­mā­dī­nāṃ bhe­da­sya pra­tya­kṣā­di­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­d e­vaṃ sa­rva­tra sa­nde­ha­vi­ṣa­ye ni­śca­ya­he­tu­tvā­t na la­kṣa­ṇa­va­ca­naṃ ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­. la­kṣa­ṇa­syai­va ni­śca­ya­he­tu­tve ni­ra­rtha­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­pi ni­śca­ya­sā­dhya­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. a­tha la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ryā­yaḥ­, u­ta pra­tya­kṣā­dī­nā­m a­nya­ta­ma­tta­da­rthā­nta­raṃ ve­ti­? ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kī­ty e­ke­. a­smā­bhi­s tv a­bhi­hi­ta­m e­va "­vi­śe­ṣā­ṅgā­di­śa­bdāḥ pa­ryā­yā­" i­ti­. a­ta e­va na pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ryā­yaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­sā­dha­na­sya sa­rva­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­, la­kṣa­ṇaṃ tu pra­me­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­ka­m e­va­. ta­c ce­ndri­yā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­tve­na pra­tya­kṣā­di­vya­pa­de­śa­m a­pi la­bha­te­. ta­syā­va­ya­vā­di­va­t pra­yo­ja­na­va­śā­t pṛ­tha­g a­bhi­dhā­na­m­.la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­na­sya bhrā­nti­ni­va­rta­ka­tāY­A 1­0­,2­~śā­stra­m a­nta­re­ṇā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pra­si­ddha­m e­va­. a­nya­thā lau­ki­kā ka­thaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­di­vya­va­hā­raṃ ku­rva­ntī­ty a­to '­na­rtha­kaṃ ta­da­rthaṃ śā­stra­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, bhrā­nti­ni­vṛ­tta­ye '­nu­vā­da­ka­ra­ṇā­t­. da­rśa­nā­nta­rā­bhi­ni­vi­ṣṭaiḥ kha­lu bhrā­ntai­r a­nya­thā­nya­thā la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­ne­na lo­ke '­pi pra­mā­ṇā­di­ṣu vi­saṃ­vā­dya­te­, a­taḥ pra­si­dda­m e­va la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­nū­dya ta­dbhra­mo ni­va­rttya­te bhrā­nta­pi­tṛ­da­rśa­na­sya ta­cci­hnā­nu­vā­de­na bhra­ma­ni­vṛ­tti­va­t­, ta­thā hi — pra­tya­kṣā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­nū­dya ya­tra bhrā­ntāḥ sa­mya­k pra­mā­ṇe­ṣv a­py ā­tmā­di­vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sa­tā­m a­na­rthā­nta­re­ṣv a­py a­rthā­pa­ttyā­di­ṣv a­rthā­nta­ra­tāṃ ca pra­ti­pa­dya­nte­, ta­tra vi­dhī­ya­te­. ya­tra pu­naḥ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­se­ṣv a­py a­dvai­ta­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­ve­dā ni­tya­tvā­tmā­dya­sa­ttvā­di­vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­tā­m a­rthā­nta­re­ṣv a­py a­na­rthā­nta­ra­tāṃ ca pra­ti­pa­dya­nte­, ta­tra pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te — i­ty e­va­m ā­tmā­di­la­kṣa­ṇe­ṣu saṃ­śa­yā­di­la­kṣa­ṇe­ṣu cā­nu­vā­da­pra­yo­ja­naṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m i­ti­. e­te­nā­tmā­di­jñā­na­m u­pā­ya­tve­na niḥ­śre­ya­saṃ co­pe­ya­tve­no­pa­ni­ṣa­tsv a­nye­ṣu ca yo­ga­śā­stre­ṣu pra­si­ddha­m a­to '­na­rtha­kaṃ ta­dvi­dhā­ya­ka­m e­ta­c chā­stra­m i­ty e­ta­d a­pi pa­ri­hṛ­ta­m­, na­, hy a­trā­tmā­di­vi­jñā­naṃ niḥ­śre­ya­saṃ vā vi­dhī­ya­te kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­tpra­si­ddha­m e­vā­nū­dya śā­kyā­di­da­rśa­nā­pa­hṛ­ta­ce­ta­sā­m ā­tmā­di­jñā­naṃ mi­thyā­tve­na saṃ­sā­ra­kā­ra­ṇaṃ sā­tma­kaṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sa­m a­vi­dya­mā­naṃ ca pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­nā­nāṃ bhra­ma­ni­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m ā­tmā­di­sa­ma­rtha­na­dvā­re­ṇā­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­dvā­re­ṇa ca pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ ta­sya vi­dhī­ya­te­, ye­no­pa­ni­ṣa­dā­dya­bhi­hi­ta­m e­va sa­rvaṃ ta­thya­m e­ve­ti ni­ści­tya ni­rā­śaṃ­ka­sya pre­kṣā­va­taḥ ta­tpra­si­ddha­m e­vo­pā­ya­m a­nu­ti­ṣṭha­to '­pa­va­rga­prā­pti­r bha­va­tī­ti­.pra­mā­ṇa­sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇa­mY­A 1­0­,2­1­~ta­thā cā­tmā­dī­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ pra­ti­pā­dya "­a­dhyā­tma­vi­dhyu­pā­yaiḥ­" i­ty u­ktaṃ śrī­ma­tsū­tra­kṛ­te­ti­. ye '­pi ta­rhi śi­va­mu­ṣṭi­nyā­ye­nā­dhyā­tma­śā­strā­rthaṃ gṛ­hī­tvā­nu­ti­ṣṭha­nti­, te '­py a­pa­va­rgaṃ prā­pnu­va­nty e­vā­to '­na­rtha­ka­m i­daṃ śā­stra­m i­ti na­, nyā­ya­kā­ṅkṣi­ṇaḥ sā­rtha­ka­tvā­t­. na hi sa­rvā­nu­gra­hā­rthaṃ śā­stra­m ā­ra­bhya­te­, sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣā­nu­gra­ha­syā­śa­kya­tvā­t­, ā­na­ntyā­d a­vya­va­sthi­tā­bhi­prā­ya­tvā­c ca prā­ṇi­nā­m­. kiṃ tv a­dhi­kā­ri­pu­ru­ṣā­nu­gra­hā­rtha­m­. a­dhi­kā­ri­ṇa­ś cā­tra sa­nty e­va nyā­ya­kāṃ­kṣi­ṇaḥ sa­ndi­gdhā­di­vi­śe­ṣāḥ­, ye­ṣā­m a­py u­kti­mā­trā­d a­dhyā­tma­śā­strā­rtha­ni­śca­ye sa­ti vi­pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ śṛ­ṇva­tā­m a­pi ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­ttā­t sa­nde­ho na bha­va­ti­, te­ṣā­m a­pī­daṃ śā­straṃ śro­tuṃ yu­ktaṃ pa­rā­nu­gra­hā­rthaṃ sva­ni­śca­ya­pā­la­nā­rthaṃ ca­. ta­thā co­kta­m — "­ta­ttvā­dhya­va­sā­ya­saṃ­ra­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­m­" i­tyā­di­. e­vaṃ ca sa­rvā­ṇy u­dde­śa­la­kṣa­ṇa­pa­rā­ṇi sū­trā­ṇy a­nu­vā­dā­rthā­ni­, pa­rī­kṣā­sū­trā­ṇi tv a­nu­vā­dā­rtha­pha­le­na vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­saṃ­jña­ke­nā­rtha­va­nti dra­ṣṭa­vyā­nī­ty e­vaṃ pa­ra­tā­sya śā­stra­sye­ti­.Y­A 1­1­,1­1­~na­nu ca kṛ­ṣyā­di­ṣu śā­stra­śra­va­ṇe ca ya­dva­da­rtha­saṃ­śa­yā­d e­vā­rthi­nāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­r bha­va­ty e­vaṃ mo­kṣa­sā­dha­ne '­pi bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ty a­taḥ ki­m a­ne­na śā­stre­ṇe­ti­? na­, kṛ­ṣyā­di­pha­la­sya bā­hu­lye­na dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­d a­tya­ntā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tve­nā­sa­mbhā­vya­tvā­d a­pa­va­rga­sya­. na ca kṛ­ṣyā­di­ṣu pū­rvo­pā­rji­ta­sa­ma­sta­vi­tta­dā­rā­di­tyā­ge­na pra­vṛ­ttiḥ pha­la­vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r vā­sti­, vi­pa­rya­s tv a­pa­va­rga­sā­dha­ne '­to '­na­rtha­saṃ­śa­ya­ni­vṛ­tti­he­tuḥ sa­sā­dha­no '­pa­va­rga­ni­śca­yaḥ prā­rthya­te pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­bhiḥ­. sa ca ni­śca­yaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­ni­śca­yā­t­, pra­mā­ṇa­ni­śca­ya­s tu la­kṣa­ṇa­ni­śca­yā­d a­to la­kṣa­ṇa­m e­vā­dā­v u­cya­te —Y­A 1­1­,1­8­~"­sa­mya­ga­nu­bha­va­sā­dha­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­" i­ti­. a­ne­na sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ye­bhyaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­se­bhyo '­sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ye­bhya­ś ca pra­me­yā­di­bhyo vya­va­cche­daḥ pra­sā­dhya­te­. e­vaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­nā­m a­pi sa­mā­nā­sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­vya­va­cche­da­ka­tvaṃ vyā­khyā­ta­vya­m i­ti­.sa­mya­kpa­da­sya pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 1­1­,2­2­~pra­mā­ṇa­sya sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yā­ni vya­va­cche­dyā­ni nai­va sa­ntī­ti yo ma­nya­te taṃ pra­tyā­ha — "­sa­mya­ggra­ha­ṇaṃ saṃ­śa­ya­vi­pa­rya­yā­po­hā­rtha­m­"­. saṃ­śa­ya­vi­pa­rya­ya­yoḥ pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­tve­na vyā­vṛ­tti­r ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­m a­po­ha­s ta­da­rtha­m­. a­tha vā saṃ­śa­ya­vi­pa­rya­yā­bhyāṃ sa­kā­śā­d a­po­ho vyā­vṛ­tti­r a­nu­bha­va­sya ta­da­rtha­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­taḥ ta­tsā­dha­nā­nā­m a­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ vya­va­cchi­nnaṃ bha­va­ti­. pha­la­sya hi sa­mya­ktvā­sa­mya­ktvā­bhyāṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ta­dā­bhā­sa­yoḥ sa­mya­ktvā­sa­mya­ktve ni­śce­tuṃ śa­kye­te­, te­na sa­mya­g i­ty e­ta­t pha­la­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na vyā­khyā­ya­te — sa­mya­k cā­sā­v a­nu­bha­va­ś ce­ti­. ta­thā­bhū­tā­rtha­ni­śca­ya­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ sa­mya­ktva­m­, ta­dvi­pa­rī­tā­nu­bha­va­sva­bhā­va­tva­m a­sa­mya­ktvaṃ­.saṃ­śa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃY­A 1­2­,7­~ta­c ca saṃ­śa­ya­vi­pa­rya­ya­yo­r a­sti lo­ka­śā­stra­yo­s ta­thā­vya­va­hā­ra­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti­. nā­jñā­ta­sva­rū­paṃ hā­tu­m u­pā­dā­tuṃ vā śa­kya­m i­ty a­ta­s ta­yoḥ sva­rū­paṃ va­kta­vya­m i­ti­. a­the­da­m u­cya­te — "­ta­trā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­jñā­naṃ saṃ­śa­yaḥ­" . a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ca ta­jjñā­naṃ ce­ti­. vyā­ghā­tā­n na yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, go­śa­bdā­di­va­j jā­ti­ni­mi­tta­tvā­j jñā­na­śa­bda­sya­. ya­thā go­pa­ṅka­jā­di­śa­bdā na vyu­tpa­tti­va­śe­na svā­rthe­ṣu rū­ḍhāḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? jā­ti­ni­mi­tta­tve­na ta­thā jñā­na­śa­bdo '­pi jñā­na­tva­jā­ti­ni­mi­ttaḥ svā­rthe ni­rū­ḍhaḥ­. sā ca jñā­na­tvā­di­jā­ti­r ni­śca­yā­ni­śca­ya­sva­bhā­vā­su vya­kti­ṣu va­rta­te­. a­ni­śca­ya­jñā­naṃ cā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m i­ty u­kta­m­. a­ta e­va ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­sya saṃ­śa­ya­tvaṃ na pra­sa­jya­te­, ta­syā­pi ni­śca­yā­tma­ka­tvā­t­. ni­śca­yā­tma­ka­tvaṃ ca ta­tpra­bha­va­smṛ­tya­nu­me­ya­m­. ta­thā hi — i­daṃ va­stu ta­tra nā­sty e­va­, a­ne­na sa­dṛ­śa­m e­va ta­dva­stu­, e­ta­smā­d a­dhi­kaṃ nyū­naṃ ce­ty e­va­m ā­tmi­kā smṛ­tiḥ pū­rvā­nu­bha­vaṃ ni­śca­yā­tma­kaṃ sū­ca­ya­ti­. ya­ta­ś cā­nu­bha­vā­d a­ni­śca­yā­tmi­kā smṛ­ti­r u­tpa­dya­te sa saṃ­śa­ya e­vā­ni­śca­yā­tma­ka­tvā­t­. a­nu­bha­vā­kā­rā­nu­kā­ri­ṇī hi smṛ­tiḥ­, sā ka­tha­m a­nya­thā bha­ve­d i­ti­? pra­tha­mā­kṣa­da­rśa­na­jaṃ jñā­naṃ vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­di­ni­mi­tta­m a­nta­re­ṇo­pa­jā­ya­mā­naṃ ni­śca­yā­tma­kaṃ saṃ­śa­yā­tma­kaṃ vā ka­thaṃ bha­vi­tu­m a­rha­tī­ti ce­t­, na­, a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­sā­ma­grī­va­śā­t ta­tho­tpa­tteḥ­. a­nya­thā­na­va­sthā­bha­yā­d vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­na­m a­nta­re­ṇo­pa­jā­taṃ vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­na­m a­ni­śca­yā­tma­kaṃ syā­t­. ta­sya cā­ni­śca­yā­tma­ka­tve vi­śe­ṣa­va­to '­py a­ni­śa­ca­ya i­ty a­ni­śca­yā­tma­kaṃ ja­ga­t syā­t­. na hi śi­raḥ­pā­ṇyā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­ni­śca­ya­jñā­nā­t pu­ru­ṣe '­ni­śca­yo dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­. a­dṛ­ṣṭā­de­ś ca sā­ma­rthyā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­taḥ e­va ni­śca­yo bha­va­tu­, ki­m a­ni­śca­yā­tma­ke­na vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­ne­nā­nu­pa­pa­nna­pra­mā­ṇa­ke­ne­ti­? ta­d e­vaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­di­ni­mi­tta­m a­nta­re­ṇā­pi kva­ci­n ni­śca­yā­tma­ka­m a­ni­śca­yā­tma­kaṃ ca jñā­na­m a­stī­ty a­to ni­ra­va­dyaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m — "­a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­jñā­naṃ saṃ­śa­yaḥ­" i­ti­.saṃ­śa­ya­sya bhe­dāḥ ta­lla­kṣa­ṇā­ni caY­A 1­3­,1­8­~ya­dy e­tā­v a­tai­va saṃ­śa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­ra­va­dyaṃ "­sa­mā­nā­ne­ka­dha­rmo­pa­pa­tte­r­" i­tyā­di­sū­traṃ ta­rhy a­na­rtha­ka­m­? nā­na­rtha­kaṃ vi­bhā­gā­rthaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ ca­. ta­da­rtha­m e­vā­ha — "­sa ce­tyā­di­. pa­ñca­dhā bhi­dya­te­" sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­di­mā­trā­d a­sa­mbha­vī saṃ­śa­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­, a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t­. na hy e­va­m a­va­dhā­rya­te sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­d e­va saṃ­śa­ya i­ti­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? i­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­va­d a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­va­ca­naṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­vya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m­, vi­jā­tī­ya­vya­va­cche­da­s tu sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇe­nai­va kṛ­ta­tvā­n nā­nu­kri­ya­te­, sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇā­nu­vā­de­na hi vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. te­nā­ya­m a­rthaḥ si­ddhya­ti — sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­t sā­ma­grya­ntaḥ­pa­ti­tā­d a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­da­ne­ka­dha­rmā­dyu­pa­la­kṣi­ta­sā­ma­grī­ja­ni­te­bhyaḥ saṃ­śa­ye­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­m i­ti­. e­va­m a­nya­trā­pi vyā­khyā­ta­vya­m i­ty a­to nā­ti­vyā­pti­do­ṣo '­py a­sti­.Y­A 1­4­,8­~sū­tra­kā­re­ṇa tū­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhya­vya­va­sthā­di­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ku­co­dya­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ sa­ha­kā­ryu­dā­ha­ra­nā­rthaṃ ca kṛ­ta­m­, na tv a­ne­nai­va saṃ­pū­rṇā sā­ma­grī pra­ti­pā­dya­te­, a­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇā­de­r a­na­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. ku­co­dyaṃ pu­na­r a­trai­vaṃ bha­va­ti — sa­mā­na­dha­rmo­pa­la­mbho '­pi na saṃ­śa­ya­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, sa­ty a­pi ta­smi­n ga­ccha­ta­s tṛ­ṇā­di­ṣu saṃ­śa­yā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r i­ti­. ta­tro­tta­ra­m — vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣā i­ti vi­śe­ṣe­ṣv a­pe­kṣā ā­kā­ṅkṣā smṛ­ti­rū­pā ya­sya saṃ­śa­ya­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tve­na sa ta­tho­ktaḥ­. ki­m u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­? vi­śe­ṣā­kā­ṅkṣā ca ya­taḥ saṃ­śa­ya­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, a­taḥ tā­m a­nta­re­ṇā­pi saṃ­śa­yo na bha­va­ti­. na ca ya­sya sa­dbhā­ve '­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t kā­ryaṃ no­tpa­dya­te ta­syā­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m e­va­, sa­rva­syā­py a­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­4­,1­7­~na­nv e­va­m a­pi dū­ra­sthā­yāṃ pri­ya­ta­mā­yā­m u­bha­ya­sa­dbhā­ve '­pi saṃ­śa­yo na bha­va­ti­, a­to '­kā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣā­kā­ṅkṣā­sa­hi­to '­pi sa­mā­no dha­rma i­ti­. a­syo­tta­ra­m — u­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhya­vya­va­sthā­ta i­ti­. vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­tve­na ni­śca­ya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­d i­ty a­rthaḥ­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — na vi­śe­ṣā­kā­ṅkṣai­va sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ki­ntū­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhya­vya­va­sthā­pī­ty a­ta­s ta­da­bhā­ve '­pi saṃ­śa­yo na bha­va­ti­. ta­thā ve­ge­na ga­ccha­taḥ pa­na­sā­di­ṣu vṛ­kṣa­sa­mā­na­dha­rmo­pa­la­mbhe '­py u­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhya­vya­va­sthā­yā­m a­pi vi­śe­ṣā­kā­ṅkṣā­bhā­vā­n na saṃ­śa­yo bha­va­tī­ty a­taḥ sa­ka­la­sa­ha­kā­ryu­pe­ta­syai­va sa­mā­na­dha­rma­sya saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta i­ti­. a­dṛ­ṣṭā­de­ś ca kā­ryā­nta­re­ṣv a­pi sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­d a­na­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­tvaṃ la­bhya­ta i­ty a­bhi­prā­ya­va­tā­tra no­kta­m­. sa­mā­na­dha­rma­va­d a­ne­ka­dha­rmā­de­r a­py a­śe­ṣa­sa­ha­kā­ryu­pe­ta­sya saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tvaṃ vyā­khye­ya­m i­ti­. a­syai­vā­rthaḥ pa­rī­kṣā­yāṃ pra­pa­ñci­ta i­ty a­pau­na­ru­ktya­m­. sa­mā­na­dha­rma i­ty a­tra sa­mā­sa­dva­yaṃ vi­ka­lpe­na dra­ṣṭa­vya­m — ka­rma­dhā­ra­yaḥ ṣa­ṣṭhī­ta­tpu­ru­ṣa­ś ce­ti­. ya­dā ka­rma­dhā­ra­ya­s ta­dā sa­mā­naḥ sa­dṛ­śaḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo dha­rmaḥ pra­ty ā­śra­yaṃ bhi­nno la­bhya­te­. ya­dā ta­tpu­ru­ṣaḥ ta­dā pra­ty ā­śra­yaṃ a­bhi­nno dha­rmaḥ sā­mā­nyā­va­ya­va­saṃ­yo­gā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo la­bhya­ta i­ti­. a­tro­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m — "­ta­d ya­thā­" i­ti­. ū­rdhva­tvaṃ ca di­gvi­śe­ṣā­va­sthi­te dī­rgha­dra­vya ū­rdhva­pra­tya­ya­ni­mi­tta­m­. ta­c ca pa­ri­mā­ṇaṃ vā bha­va­tu sā­mā­nyaṃ vā ṣa­ṭpa­dā­rtha­vya­ti­ri­kta­dha­rma­saṃ­jña­kaṃ vā nā­sya vi­cā­raḥ kri­ya­te a­nu­pa­yo­gi­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­5­,1­5­~"­a­ne­ka­dha­rmā­d­" i­ti­. vi­va­kṣi­ta­jā­tī­yaṃ ta­dvi­pa­rī­taṃ cā­ne­ka­m­. a­ne­ka­smā­d vyā­va­rtta­ko dha­rmo '­ne­ka­syā­sa­mba­ndhī vā­ne­ka­smi­n pra­ti­ṣi­ddho vā­ne­ka­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­r vā bhe­da­sā­dha­ka­tve­ne­ty a­to '­ne­ka­dha­rma i­ti sa­rva­tra ma­dhya­ma­pa­da­lo­pe­na sa­mā­saḥ­, sa­rva­thā­py a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­dha­rmo '­bhi­pre­taḥ­. ta­thā cā­kā­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t ki­m a­yaṃ śa­bdo ni­tyaḥ syā­d a­ni­tyo ve­ty u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­. ka­thaṃ pu­na­r a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo dha­rmaḥ saṃ­śa­yaṃ ka­ro­ti­? na hy a­yaṃ vi­ru­ddha­vi­śe­ṣaiḥ sa­ha ka­dā­ci­d u­pa­la­bdho '­pi ye­nā­syo­pa­la­mbhaḥ ta­tsmṛ­ti­he­tuḥ syā­t­. na cā­pra­ti­ba­ddhā­rtha­da­rśa­ne smṛ­ti­r yu­ktā­, sa­rva­dā sa­rvā­nu­bhū­tā­rtha­smṛ­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na ca vi­ru­ddha­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­smṛ­ti­m a­nta­re­ṇa saṃ­śa­yo bha­va­ti­, a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. a­pi cā­ya­m a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo dha­rmaḥ sva­dha­rmi­ṇāṃ vi­śe­ṣa e­va­, vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­c cā­nyo '­pi saṃ­śa­yo ni­va­rtta­te­, ka­thaṃ ta­taḥ saṃ­śa­yo bha­va­tī­ti­? na hi go­tva­da­rśa­nā­d ga­vi saṃ­śa­yaḥ prā­du­rbha­va­nn u­pa­la­bhya­te­, a­nu­cche­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­. ya­s tā­va­t sa­mā­na­dha­rma­da­rśa­no­tpa­nnaḥ saṃ­śa­yaḥ sa vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­n ni­va­rtta­te­, ya­s tu vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­d u­tpa­nnaḥ­, sa ku­taḥ pra­dhvaṃ­sa­m ā­sā­da­yi­ṣya­tī­ti­? ta­smā­n nā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo dha­rmaḥ saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­r i­ti­.Y­A 1­5­,2­8­~a­trai­ke pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­naṃ ku­rva­nti — tu­lya­jā­tī­ye­ṣv a­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­te­ṣu ca vi­śe­ṣa­syo­bha­ya­thā dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­n na vi­ru­ddha­vi­śe­ṣaiḥ sa­hā­da­rśa­na­m a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­sye­ti­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — ya­dā tu­lya­jā­tī­ya­tve­nā­ni­tyāḥ pa­dā­rthā vi­va­kṣi­tā­s ta­dā­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­tā ni­tyā u­ktāḥ te­ṣu tu­lya­jā­tī­ye­ṣu gha­ṭā­di­ṣu a­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­te­ṣu cā­tmā­di­ṣu vi­śe­ṣa­sya gha­ṭa­tvā­de­r ā­tma­tvā­de­ś ca u­bha­ya­thā pra­kā­ra­dva­ye­na ni­tya­tvā­ni­tya­tva­sa­ha­ca­ri­ta­tve­na dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇe­no­pa­la­bdha­tvā­d i­ty a­rthaḥ­. a­sti ca śa­bde vi­śe­ṣaḥ śrā­va­ṇa­tva­m ā­kā­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvaṃ ca­. ta­n na vi­dmaḥ­, kiṃ ni­tya­sya sa­taḥ śa­bda­syā­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? u­tā­ni­tya­sye­ti­? ne­daṃ saṃ­śa­ya­kā­ra­ṇaṃ sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­m­, ka­tha­m­? vi­śe­ṣa­va­ttvaṃ hi vi­ru­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­smṛ­ti­he­tu­tve­na saṃ­śa­ya­ni­mi­tta­m­, ta­c ca sā­mā­nya­va­ttvā­di­va­n ni­tyā­ni­tya­yoḥ sa­mā­na­m i­ti ka­tha­m a­rthā­nta­raṃ bha­ve­t­? pū­rvaṃ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­dha­rma­va­ttva­m u­kta­m i­dā­nīṃ tv a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­da­rma­va­ttva­m i­ty e­tā­v a­tai­va vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa pṛ­tha­gva­ca­na­m i­ty e­ke­. va­ya­n tv a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇe­nai­va rū­pe­ṇā­sya saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tvaṃ va­rṇa­yā­maḥ­. ka­tha­m i­ti­? ni­tye­bhyo vyā­vṛ­tta­tva­m­, a­ni­tye­ṣv e­va dṛ­ṣṭa­m a­ni­tye­bhyo vyā­vṛ­tta­tvaṃ ca ni­tye­ṣv e­va dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, a­ya­n tu śa­bdaḥ śrā­va­ṇa­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ni­tye­bhyo '­ni­tye­bhya­ś ca vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ­, ta­n na jā­nī­ma­he kiṃ ni­tye­bhyo vyā­vṛ­tta­tvā­d gha­ṭā­di­va­d a­ni­tyaḥ syā­d u­tā­ni­tye­bhyo vyā­vṛ­tta­tvā­d ā­tmā­di­va­n ni­tya i­ti­? na ca ni­tya­tvā­ni­tya­tva­yo­r e­ka­tra sa­mbha­vo '­sti pa­ra­spa­ra­pa­ri­hā­ra­sthi­ti­dha­rma­tvā­t­. na cā­tya­nta­saṃ­śa­ya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­syo­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhya­vya­va­sthā­deḥ sā­ta­tye­nā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. nā­py a­ni­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­n ni­vṛ­tteḥ­. na ca vi­śe­ṣa­tva­sā­myā­c chrā­va­ṇa­tvā­di­va­t kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­to '­pi saṃ­śa­ya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­de­r a­ni­tya­tvā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tve­nā­nya­tro­pa­la­bdha­tvā­d i­ti­. ta­smā­d a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo '­pi dha­rmaḥ saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­r i­ti sthi­ta­m­.Y­A 1­6­,1­8­~a­tha vā­ne­ka­ś cā­sau dha­rma­ś ce­ti ka­rma­dhā­ra­ya­s te­na vi­ru­ddhā­ne­ka­dha­rma­syai­ka­tro­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­sya saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tvaṃ la­bhya­te­, ya­thā kiṃ nu kri­yā­va­ttvā­t śa­ra­va­n mū­rtaṃ ma­naḥ syā­d u­tā­spa­rśa­tvā­d ā­kā­śa­va­d a­mū­rtta­m i­ti­? na ca mū­rtta­tvā­mū­rtta­tva­yo­r e­ka­tra sa­mbha­vaḥ­, pa­spa­ra­pa­ri­hā­ra­sthi­ti­dha­rma­tvā­t­. u­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhya­vya­va­sthā­de­ś cā­trā­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­tva­m a­to na sa­rva­dā sa­rva­tra vā saṃ­śa­ya­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­. tu­lya­ba­la­tve ta­yo­r vi­ro­dhā­n ni­rṇa­yā­nu­tpā­da­ka­tvaṃ syā­n na saṃ­śa­yo­tpā­da­ka­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, a­ta e­va ta­tsi­ddheḥ­. na hy a­yaṃ ni­rṇa­yā­nu­tpa­ttā­v a­ce­ta­na­ku­ḍyā­di­va­d ā­ste vi­pa­rye­ti vā­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pa­ryā­lo­ca­ya­n pra­śnaṃ vā ku­rva­nn u­pa­la­bhya­te na ca saṃ­śa­ya­m a­nta­re­ṇa pa­ryā­lo­ca­naṃ pra­śna­ka­ra­ṇaṃ vā yu­jya­te­. a­na­dhya­va­sā­ya i­ti ce­t —Y­A 1­7­,4­~a­tha ma­nya­se ni­rṇa­yā­nu­tpa­ttā­v a­na­dhya­va­sā­yo '­sya na tu saṃ­śa­ya i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­to '­py a­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na hi vi­pra­ti­pa­ttyā sa­hā­syā­ne­ka­dha­rma­sya vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­. kiṃ cā­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­syā­pi saṃ­śa­ye '­nta­rbhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. pra­de­śā­nta­re ca vi­ru­ddha­dha­rma­dva­ya­sya saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tve­na sva­ya­m u­kta­tvā­t­. ta­thā ca "­ga­ma­na­tvaṃ kiṃ ka­rma­tva­pa­ryā­ya ā­ho­svi­d a­pa­raṃ sā­mā­nya­m i­ti­? pra­śnaṃ ku­rva­taḥ ku­ta­s te saṃ­śa­ya i­ty a­nu­yo­gaṃ ca kṛ­tvā sa­rve­ṣū­tkṣe­pa­ṇā­di­ṣu ka­rma­tva­va­d a­nu­ga­ta­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tva­m u­tkṣe­pa­ṇā­di­va­t pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­hi­ta­tvaṃ ca dha­rma­dva­yaṃ saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tve­no­kta­m­" i­ti­. ta­smā­d a­ne­ko '­pi dha­rmaḥ saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­r i­ti­.Y­A 1­7­,1­2­~vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ti­, vyā­ha­taḥ pra­vā­do vi­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­. tāṃ śṛ­ṇva­taḥ pū­rvo­kta­sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­dbhā­ve sa­ti saṃ­śa­yo bha­va­ti — kiṃ bhau­ti­kā­nī­ndri­yā­ṇy u­tā­bhau­ti­kā­nī­ti­? kiṃ śa­rī­rā­di­vya­ti­ri­kta ā­tmā­sty u­ta nā­sti­? ni­tyo '­ni­tyo ve­tyā­di­vi­pra­ti­pa­tta­yo dra­ṣṭa­vyā i­ti­. vi­dhi­mu­khe­na pra­vṛ­ttaṃ jñā­na­m u­pa­la­bdhiḥ­. pra­ti­ṣe­dha­mu­khe­na pra­vṛ­ttaṃ jñā­naṃ jñā­nā­nu­tpā­da­ś cā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, ta­yoḥ pṛ­tha­k saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tva­m a­vya­va­sthā­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvaṃ ca­, te­nā­tra pa­ñca­sū­trī dra­ṣṭvyā — u­pa­la­bdhyu­pa­pa­tte­r u­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhya­vya­va­sthā­to vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣo vi­ma­rśaḥ saṃ­śa­yaḥ­, a­nu­pa­la­bdhyu­pa­pa­tte­r u­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhya­vya­va­sthā­to vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣo vi­ma­rśaḥ saṃ­śa­ya i­ti­, e­vaṃ sa­mā­na­dha­rmo­pa­pa­tte­r i­tyā­di­ṣv a­pi yo­jya­m­. e­vaṃ ca sa­rva­trā­py u­pa­la­bdhi­vi­ṣa­ye '­nu­pa­la­bdhi­vi­ṣa­ye ca saṃ­śa­ya­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty a­nu­pa­pa­nnaṃ co­dya­m­, na hy a­tro­pa­la­bdhi­mā­tra­m a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­mā­traṃ vā saṃ­śa­ya­kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ṣṭa­m i­ti­. bha­va­tu nā­mai­vaṃ ta­thā­py a­na­yoḥ sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ nā­sti­. ka­tha­m­? ya­di tā­va­d u­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhi­vi­ṣa­ya e­va sa­tyā­sa­tya­tve­na saṃ­śa­ya­s ta­do­pa­la­bdhi­tva­m a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­tvaṃ ca sā­mā­nya­m­. a­tho­pa­la­bhya­mā­nā­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­ne­ṣu ja­la­pi­śā­cā­di­ṣu vi­dya­mā­nā­vi­dya­mā­na­tve­na saṃ­śa­yaḥ­, ta­thā­pi jñā­nā­va­bhā­si­tva­m a­na­va­bhā­si­tvaṃ ca sā­mā­nya­m i­ti­. a­trai­ke pa­ri­ha­ra­nti — sa­mā­no '­ne­ka­ś ca dha­rmo jñe­ya­sthaḥ­, u­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhī pu­na­r jñā­tṛ­sthe­, e­tā­va­tā vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa pṛ­tha­gva­ca­na­m i­ti­. va­yaṃ tu brū­maḥ — pra­yo­ja­na­va­śā­t prtha­ga­bhi­dhā­na­m­. ka­tha­m­? a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­mā­tre­ṇa vā­di­naḥ sva­rgā­pū­rva­de­va­tā­de­r a­sa­ttva­m i­ccha­nti­, u­pa­la­bdhi­mā­tre­ṇa śa­bde sthā­yi­tvaṃ śa­rī­re cai­ta­nyā­di­kaṃ sā­mā­nyā­deḥ svā­śra­ye­ṇā­bhe­daṃ ce­ccha­nti­. ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rtha­m u­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhi­mā­tra­sya saṃ­de­ha­ni­mi­tta­tva­m u­kta­m i­ti­.ū­hā­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­yoḥ saṃ­śa­yā­d a­na­rthā­nta­ra­tāY­A 1­9­,3­~sa­mya­ggra­ha­ṇe­na saṃ­śa­ya­vi­pa­rya­yau ni­rā­kṛ­tau­. a­tha ū­hā­na­dhya­va­sā­yau ke­na ni­rā­kṛ­tau­? i­ti ya­ś co­da­yi­ṣya­te ta­sye­da­m u­tta­raṃ va­kta­vya­m — a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­tve­ti­. ya­dā tu na saṃ­śa­yā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­va­s ta­dā saṃ­śa­ya­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe­nai­va ta­dā­tma­bhū­ta­yo­r a­py ū­hā­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­yoḥ pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­tvaṃ ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­kā­re­ṇa saṃ­śa­ya­vya­va­cche­dā­rthaṃ vya­va­sā­yā­tma­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m e­va kṛ­taṃ no­hā­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­vya­va­cche­dā­rthaṃ pa­dā­nta­ra­m i­ti­. vi­ka­lpe­no­bha­yā­rthā­va­la­mbī saṃ­śa­ya­s ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇau tū­hā­na­dhya­va­sā­yau­, ta­t ka­thaṃ ta­yoḥ saṃ­śa­yā­n nā­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, na­, ta­de­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­sa­ṅgṛ­hī­ta­yo­r a­vā­nta­ra­vai­dha­rmya­mā­trā­t ta­da­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­yo­gā­t­. na hi mṛ­dvai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­t pā­ṣā­ṇa­sya pṛ­thi­vī­to '­py a­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­va i­ti nyā­yya­m­. ta­thā ca ya­dy a­pi lo­ke bhū­bhā­ga­vi­śe­ṣa e­va pṛ­thi­vī­vya­va­hā­ra­s ta­thā­pi śā­stre ga­ndha­va­ttvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t pā­ṣā­ṇā­dā­v a­pi pṛ­thi­vī­tva­m i­ṣṭa­m­, ta­thā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d ū­hā­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­yoḥ saṃ­śa­ya­tva­m i­ṣṭa­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­,1­4­~pra­mā­sā­dha­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t pra­tya­kṣā­dī­nā­m e­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­do­ṣaḥ­. e­ka e­vā­yaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­va­rga­s ta­sya pra­tya­kṣā­di­bhe­do '­vā­nta­ra i­ti­. na ca pra­tya­kṣa­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­mi­tta­m a­nu­mā­nā­dā­v a­sti­, a­nu­mā­na­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­mi­ttaṃ ce­ta­ra­trā­sti­, ya­taḥ pra­tya­kṣā­di­bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ro ni­va­rtte­ta­. e­te­na pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­va­sā­dha­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­nu­mā­nā­ga­ma­yo­r e­ka­tvaṃ pa­ryu­da­sta­m­. na cai­vaṃ saṃ­śa­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­mi­tta­m a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­jñā­na­tva­m ū­hā­dau nā­stī­ti­.Y­A 2­0­,3­~ka­ś cā­ya­m ū­haḥ­? saṃ­śa­ya­ni­rṇa­yā­nta­rā­la­bhā­vī bha­vi­ta­vya­tā­tma­kaḥ pra­tya­yaḥ­. ta­d ya­thā — vā­hyā­lī­ti­.Y­A 2­0­,5­~saṃ­śa­ya­s ta­rhi­, a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­tma­ka­tvā­t­. a­vi­ka­lpā­tma­ka­tvā­n na saṃ­śa­ya i­ti ce­t — a­tha ma­nya­se vi­ka­lpā­tma­kaḥ saṃ­śa­yo bha­va­ti ki­m a­yaṃ sthā­ṇuḥ pu­ru­ṣo ve­ti­? a­yaṃ tu vā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­t ko­ṭya­nta­rā­śa­ṅkā­yāṃ ni­vṛ­ttā­yāṃ pa­ścā­d bha­va­tī­ty a­to na saṃ­śa­yaḥ­, nā­pi ni­rṇa­yaḥ sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­ve '­py u­tpa­tteḥ­. na hi pra­ti­pa­kṣa­ni­ṣe­dhā­d e­va ni­rṇa­yo bha­va­ti­, pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣā­bhyā­m i­ti va­ca­nā­t­, pṛ­tha­g u­ddi­ṣṭa­tvā­c ca na saṃ­śa­yo na ni­rṇa­yo ve­ti­. ya­t tā­va­d vi­ka­lpā­tma­kaḥ saṃ­śa­ya i­ti­, ta­t na­, a­nya­thā­pi saṃ­śa­ya­sya da­rśa­nā­t­. ya­thā­va­ga­ta­pha­la­vi­śe­ṣa­syo­pā­ya­vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­ti saṃ­śa­yo bha­va­ti — ko '­sya pha­la­syo­pā­ya­vi­śe­ṣa i­ti­? ya­thā vā jā­ta­sya dhru­vaṃ mṛ­tyu­r i­ti ni­ści­tya kā­la­vi­śe­ṣa­m a­jā­nā­naḥ saṃ­de­gdhi — ka­dā mṛ­tyu­r me bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti­? a­dya­ta­na­śva­sta­nā­di­vi­ka­lpo '­trā­na­nu­bhū­ya­mā­no '­pi nyā­ya­la­bhya e­va­. ta­thā hi — pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa tā­va­d a­ne­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m­, pu­ru­ṣa­sa­mbhā­va­ne kā­ra­ṇa­bhū­ya­stva­da­rśa­nā­t­. pa­kṣā­nta­ra­m a­pi vā ka­dā­ci­t syā­t­, sa­rva­sya pa­kṣā­nta­ra­syā­bhā­vā­ni­śca­yā­t­. ni­śca­ye tu ni­rṇa­ya e­va syā­t­. sa­rva­pa­kṣā­nta­rā­bhā­vo­pa­la­kṣi­ta­m ū­rdhva­tva­m e­va hi pu­ru­ṣa­sya vi­śe­ṣa i­ti­, ta­thā kṣe­tra­vi­śe­ṣaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā ma­nya­te ka­ści­t — a­tra kṣe­tri­ṇā sa­sya­bā­hu­lye­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m­, gṛ­ha­stha­vi­śe­ṣaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā bho­ja­na­prā­ptyā bha­vi­ta­vya­m i­ty e­va­mā­di­ṣu­, na pa­kṣā­nta­rā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yo '­sti­, a­tha ca bha­vi­ta­vya­tā­tma­kaḥ pra­tya­yo dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti­. saṃ­śa­yā­d ū­rdhva­m u­tpa­dya­mā­na­tvā­d i­ty a­yaṃ he­tu­r ya­di va­rgā­pe­kṣa­yo­kta­s ta­dā sā­dhyā­vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ­, ū­ha­jñā­na­syā­pi saṃ­śa­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­tve­ne­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. a­tha vya­kti­vi­va­kṣa­yā ta­dā­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ­, saṃ­śa­ya­syā­pi saṃ­śa­ya­vya­ktyu­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­tvā­t­. pṛ­tha­gu­ddi­ṣṭa­tvā­d i­ty a­ya­m a­py a­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ­, pra­mā­ṇā­na­rthā­nta­ra­tve '­py a­va­ya­vā­nāṃ pṛ­tha­gu­ddi­ṣṭva­tvā­t­. he­tvā­bhā­sā­dī­nāṃ ca ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­nta­rbhā­ve '­pī­ti­. sū­tra­vi­ro­dho '­py a­ta e­va nā­sti­, pra­yo­ja­nā­nta­ra­va­śe­na pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. saṃ­śa­ya­sya tā­va­t sā­mā­nye­na pra­yo­ja­naṃ nyā­ya­pra­va­rta­ka­tva­m­. ka­tha­m­? "­nā­nu­pa­la­bdhe na ni­rṇī­te '­rthe nyā­yaḥ pra­va­rtta­te­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? saṃ­śa­yi­te­" kiṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­? a­nu­pa­la­bdhe tā­va­d ā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ni­rṇī­te ca vai­ya­rthya pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, i­ty a­taḥ sā­mā­nya­ta u­pa­la­bdhe vi­śe­ṣa­ta­ś cā­ni­ści­te nyā­yaḥ pra­va­rtta­ta i­ti­. kiṃ pu­na­r a­trā­va­dhā­rya­te­? ya­di saṃ­di­gdha e­vā­rthe nyā­yaḥ pra­va­rta­ta i­ti­, ta­n na­, a­saṃ­di­gdhe '­pi pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. na hi vā­di­naḥ pra­ti­vā­di­no vā nyā­yaṃ pra­va­rtta­ya­taḥ sa­nde­ho '­sti­. svā­rthā­nu­mā­na e­ṣa ni­ya­maḥ i­ti ce­t­, na­, pra­yo­ja­nā­nta­re­ṇā­ṭa­vyā­m a­ṭa­to dhū­mā­dya­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. a­tha saṃ­di­gdhe '­py a­rthe nyā­yaḥ pra­va­rtta­te e­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­d a­py a­sa­mbha­vi kva­ci­d a­na­rthi­tvā­di­ni­mi­ttā­d a­pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­d i­ty a­to '­kā­ra­ṇaṃ nyā­ya­pra­vṛ­tteḥ sa­nde­ha i­ti­. nai­ta­d a­sti­, yo­gya­tā­pe­kṣa­yā pū­rvā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. saṃ­śa­yi­ta e­vā­rthe saṃ­śa­ya­yo­gya e­vā­rthe nyā­yaḥ pra­va­rtta­ta i­ti vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­. yo­gya­tā ca sā­mā­nya­ta u­pa­la­bdhi­r vi­śe­ṣā­ni­śca­ya­sa­hi­tā vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­ś ca vā­dā­di­ṣv i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca sa­ti na saṃ­śa­ya­va­d vi­pa­rya­ya­syā­pi vi­cā­rā­ṅga­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­pa­da­sa­ṅgṛ­hī­ta­syā­pi pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­naṃ prā­pta­m­. na hi vi­pa­rya­yā­dhya­va­si­te dha­rmi­ṇi he­tuḥ sa­mya­ksā­dha­na­tā­m ā­sā­da­ya­ti­. nā­pi sa­nde­ha­ni­vṛ­tti­va­d vi­pa­rya­ya­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ pra­va­rtta­mā­naḥ ka­ści­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­. yo '­pi pra­ti­vā­di­r vi­pa­rya­ya­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ pra­va­rtta­te­, so '­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­bu­ddhyā sva­ni­śca­ya­po­ṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ śi­ṣyā­dī­nāṃ ni­śca­yā­dhā­nā­rthaṃ ca vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ṣa­ye nyā­yaṃ pra­va­rtta­ya­ti­. sa ca vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­nde­hā­rtha i­ty a­taḥ sa­nde­ha e­va vi­cā­rā­ṅga­tve­no­ktaḥ sū­tra­kā­re­ṇe­ti­. ta­smā­d u­pa­pa­nnaṃ nyā­ya­pra­va­rtta­ka­tvaṃ sa­nde­ha­sya pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­.Y­A 2­1­,2­0­~sa­nde­hā­nta­rbhū­ta­sya ta­rka­sya pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­ne ta­rhi kiṃ pra­yo­ja­nā­nta­ra­m­? ta­d u­cya­te pra­mā­ṇā­nu­grā­ha­ka­tva­m­. "­ta­rka­vi­vi­kte vi­ṣa­ye pra­mā­ṇā­ni pra­va­rta­mā­nā­ni ta­rke­ṇā­nu­gṛ­hya­nta­" i­ti pū­rvā­cā­ryāḥ­. va­yaṃ tu pra­ti­pa­dyā­ma­he — vā­dā­di­pra­vṛ­tti­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ ta­rkaḥ pṛ­tha­gu­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ­. ka­tha­m i­ti­? ke­ci­d e­vaṃ ma­nya­nte — vā­dā­di­ṣu nai­yā­yi­ka­sya pra­vṛ­tti­r na yu­ktā­. kiṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­? vi­cā­ra­ka­sya ni­śca­ya­m a­nta­re­ṇa pra­vṛ­tte­r a­yo­gā­t­. na cā­tra ni­śca­yo '­sty a­ne­na dū­ṣa­ṇe­na sā­dha­ne­na vā ma­yā­tra pra­ti­vā­dī pa­rā­je­ta­vyaḥ sa­mbo­dha­yi­ta­vyo ve­ti­, pa­rā­bhi­prā­ya­sya du­ra­nva­ya­tvā­t­. ya­syā­pi hi pra­jñā kā­le na pa­rī­kṣi­tā­, ta­syā­pi ka­dā­ci­d u­pā­dhyā­yā­di­nā pra­ti­pā­dya­mā­na­syā­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­nya­thā­pra­ti­pa­tti­ś ca dṛ­śya­te­. ta­tho­pā­dhyā­yo '­pi kva­ci­n ni­ru­tta­rī­kri­ya­mā­ṇa u­pa­la­bhya­te­. te­na sva­pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­yo '­pi vya­bhi­cā­rī­ty a­taḥ pa­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­no­pā­yā­ni­śca­yā­d vā­dā­di­ṣu pra­vṛ­ttya­nu­pa­pa­tte­r a­na­rtha­kaṃ vā­dā­di­pa­ri­jñā­na­m i­ti­. tā­n pra­ti sū­tra­kā­raḥ ta­rkaṃ pṛ­tha­g u­ddi­śya la­kṣa­yi­tvā vā­dā­di­ṣu pra­vṛ­tti­sā­dha­na­tve­no­kta­vā­n "­pra­mā­ṇa­ta­rka­sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbha­" i­ti­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — ja­ya­pa­rā­ja­ya­he­tu­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­ni­ści­tau vā sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbhau ta­rka­vi­ṣa­yī­kṛ­tau vā vā­dā­di­ṣu nai­yā­yi­ke­nā­bhi­dhā­ta­vyau­. ka­smā­t­? ta­to '­rtha­prā­ptya­na­rtha­pa­ri­hā­ra­yoḥ sa­mbha­vā­t­. ya­dā tā­va­t pra­mā­ṇe­nā­rtha­m a­va­dhā­rya pra­va­rtta­te­, ta­dā­sya so '­rthaḥ si­dhya­ty e­va­. ya­dā ni­śca­yā­bhā­ve sa­ti kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tti­taḥ sa­mbhā­vyā­rthaṃ pra­va­rtta­te­, ta­dā­pi so '­rtha­s tā­va­d a­sya si­dhya­ty e­va­. kā­la­tā­lī­ya­nyā­ye­na ya­di vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­, ya­thā ta­ntu­ṣu pra­vṛ­tta­sya ku­vi­nda­sya pa­ṭa i­ti­. ta­smā­t pa­rai­r ā­kṣi­pte­nā­pi nai­yā­yi­ke­na vā­dā­di­ṣu tā­va­n na pra­va­rti­ta­vyaṃ yā­va­n na svā­tma­naḥ sā­ma­rthyaṃ jñā­nā­dya­ti­śa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, ta­dvi­pa­rī­taṃ ca pa­ra­syā­sā­ma­rthya­m­, sa­bhā­pa­ti­prā­śni­ka­yo­r a­nyā­ya­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­rthya­m­, mā­dhya­sthyaṃ ca su­ni­ści­taṃ su­sa­mbhā­vi­taṃ vā bha­va­ti­. yaḥ pu­na­r a­haṃ­kā­ra­mā­tre­ṇa sva­sā­ma­rthyā­di­ka­m a­vi­cā­ryai­va pra­va­rta­te­, sa nai­yā­yi­ka e­va na bha­va­ti­, a­vi­cā­ra­ka­tvā­t­. na hi su­bu­bhu­kṣi­to '­pi sa­vi­ṣa­tvā­śaṃ­kā­m a­ni­va­rtya pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­rī bho­ktu­m a­nnaṃ pra­va­rtta­ta i­ti­.Y­A 2­2­,1­7­~a­rtha­saṃ­śa­ya­syā­pi pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tvā­d i­ti ce­t — a­tha ma­nya­se ya­thā­na­rtha­saṃ­śa­yā­na­rtho­hā­na­rtha­ni­śca­yā­s tra­yo '­py a­pra­vṛ­tti­he­ta­vaḥ pra­si­ddhā­s ta­thā­rtha­saṃ­śa­yā­rtho­hā­rtha­ni­śca­yā a­pi pra­vṛ­tti­he­ta­vaḥ­. ka­thaṃ saṃ­śa­ya­sya vā­dā­di­ṣu pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tvaṃ nā­stī­ti­? na­, a­nya­thā­rtha­saṃ­śa­ya­sya pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tvā­t­. ya­dā duḥ­khā­rtaḥ ka­ści­d duḥ­kho­pa­śa­ma­na­he­tu­ṣu saṃ­di­hya­mā­no '­nyaṃ duḥ­kho­pa­śa­ma­na­he­tuṃ na pa­śya­ti­, ta­dā­rtha­saṃ­śa­yā­d e­va pra­va­rtta­te­, pra­va­rtta­mā­na­sya hi duḥ­kha­ni­vṛ­tti­r bha­va­ti ka­dā­ci­t­. a­pra­va­rtta­mā­na­sya ta­da­va­stha­m e­va duḥ­kha­m i­ti­. ya­dā­pī­ṣṭā­rtha­he­tu­ṣu saṃ­di­hya­mā­no '­nya­m i­ṣṭā­rtha­he­tuṃ na pa­śya­ti pra­yā­sa­bhū­ya­stva­m a­na­rtha­prā­ptiṃ vā pra­vṛ­ttau na sa­mbhā­va­ya­ti­, ta­dā­rtha­saṃ­śa­yā­d e­va pra­va­rta­ta i­ti­. i­tthaṃ vi­cā­ra­ka­syā­rtha­saṃ­śa­yo '­pi pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­r na tu dyū­tā­di­ṣv i­ve­ti­. ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍa­yo­s tu pa­rā­ji­ta­sya ma­hā­n a­na­rtho bha­va­ti­, a­pra­va­rtta­mā­na­sya tu na kā­ci­n ma­ha­tī kṣa­ti­r i­ty a­to vi­cā­ra­ke­ṇa saṃ­de­hā­d vā­de '­pi pra­tha­maṃ na pra­va­rti­ta­vya­m­. a­sa­tsā­dha­nā­di­pra­yo­gaṃ ku­rvā­ṇa­sya hi ja­ḍa­bu­ddhi­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­na­va­dhe­ya­va­ca­na­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. yo '­pi pra­tha­maṃ sā­dha­na­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­ni­śca­yaḥ­, ta­nni­śca­yā­rthaṃ gu­rvā­di­bhiḥ sa­ha vā­daṃ ka­ro­ti­, so '­pi śi­ṣya e­va jñā­nā­rja­nā­bhi­prā­ya­tvā­c chā­strā­rtha­ci­nta­na­pra­vṛ­tta­va­n na sa­mya­gvā­dī­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ vā­dā­di­pra­vṛ­tti­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ ta­rkaḥ pṛ­tha­gu­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ saṃ­śa­yā­nta­rbhū­yo '­pī­ti­.a­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya saṃ­śa­ye­'­nta­rbhā­vaḥY­A 2­3­,9­~kiṃ saṃ­jña­ko '­yaṃ vṛ­kṣa i­tya­na­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ saṃ­śa­yā­n na bhi­dya­te­. vṛ­kṣa­saṃ­jñā­vi­ṣa­yo hi yo '­rthaḥ so '­pa­ra­saṃ­jñā­vi­ṣa­yo '­pi dṛ­ṣṭo­, ya­thā­mrā­di­r i­ty e­vaṃ sā­mā­nye­na vi­śe­ṣa­saṃ­jñā­m a­nu­mā­ya ta­dbhe­da­m ā­mrā­di­va­d a­nu­sma­ra­n saṃ­di­hya­te kiṃ saṃ­jña­ko '­yaṃ vṛ­kṣa i­ti­? saṃ­jñā­bhe­da­sya hi pra­si­ddha­syā­pra­si­ddha­sya ca ba­hu­tve­na sthā­ṇvā­di­saṃ­śa­ya­va­d vi­śe­ṣa­saṃ­jño­lle­khī no­tpa­dya­te­, ya­thā tva­dī­yai­kā gauḥ pra­sū­te­ty u­kte pra­si­ddha­go­vi­śe­ṣa­saṃ­jña­syā­pi go­sa­ha­sra­pa­teḥ ka­ta­mā gauḥ pra­sū­te­ty e­va­m ā­kā­ra e­va saṃ­śa­yo bha­va­ti­, na bha­drā na na­nde­tyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ka­lpī­. e­te­na vyā­sa­ṅgā­d a­na­rthi­tvā­c ce­ṣu­kā­rā­dī­nā­m a­na­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ saṃ­śa­yā­nta­rbhā­vi­to dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. sthā­ṇvā­di­saṃ­śa­ye '­pi hi na jā­nī­maḥ ki­m i­da­m i­ty u­lle­kho bha­va­ty e­vā­nta­rā­le nai­tā­va­tā­rthā­nta­ra­tva­m­, sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­na­yo­r i­vā­vā­nta­ra­bhe­de '­pi la­kṣa­ṇai­ka­tvā­d i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ sthi­ta­m e­ta­da­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d ū­hā­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­yo­r na saṃ­śa­yā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­va i­ti­.saṃ­śa­ya­nā­sti­tvā­śa­ṅkāY­A 2­3­,2­1­~na­nu ca saṃ­śa­ya e­va nā­sti ku­ta­s ta­trā­nta­rbhā­va­ś ci­ntye­ta­? ta­thā hi — ta­smi­n saṃ­śa­ya­jñā­ne kiṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti­? dha­rmī dha­rmo vā­? ya­di dha­rmī­, sa tā­ttvi­ko '­tā­ttvi­ko vā­? ya­di tā­ttvi­kaḥ­? ka­thaṃ ta­dbu­ddheḥ sa­nde­ha­rū­pa­tā­? tā­ttvi­kā­rtha­gṛ­hī­ti rū­pa­tvā­t ka­ra­ta­lā­di­ni­rṇa­ya­va­t­. a­thā­tā­ttvi­ka­s ta­thā­py a­tā­ttvi­kā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t ke­śā­di­jñā­na­va­d bhrā­nti­r e­va­, na sa­nde­haḥ­. a­tha dha­rmaḥ­, sthā­ṇu­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ­? pu­ru­ṣa­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ­? u­bha­yaṃ vā­? ya­di sthā­ṇu­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­s ta­ta­s tā­ttvi­kā­tā­ttvi­ka­yoḥ pū­rva­va­d do­ṣaḥ­. a­tha pu­ru­ṣa­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ­, ta­trā­pi pū­rva­va­d e­va do­ṣaḥ­. a­tho­bha­ya­m­, ta­thā­pi u­bha­ya­sya tā­ttvi­kā­tā­ttvi­ka­yoḥ sa e­va do­ṣaḥ­. a­thai­ka­sya tā­ttvi­ka­tva­m a­nya­syā­tā­ttvi­ka­tva­m­, ta­thā­pi ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ jñā­naṃ ta­d e­va bhrā­ntaṃ ta­d e­va cā­bhrā­nta­m i­ti prā­pta­m­. a­tha saṃ­di­gdho '­rtho '­va­bhā­ti sa­nde­ha­jñā­ne­, sa saṃ­di­gdho '­rtho vi­dya­te­? na vā­? i­tye­va­mā­di — vi­ka­lpa­ga­ha­ne pa­ti­taḥ kha­lv a­yaṃ sa­nde­ha­s ta­pa­svī­, na ta­ttva­jñā­na­vi­pa­rya­yā­bhyā­m a­rthā­nta­raṃ bhū­tvā­tmā­na­m ā­ve­da­yi­tuṃ sa­ma­rtha i­ti­.ta­tpa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 2­4­,8­~so '­yaṃ go­ma­ya­pā­ya­sī­ya­nyā­ye­na saṃ­de­haṃ ni­rā­ku­rvā­ṇaḥ pra­kṛ­ta­ja­nai­r a­py u­pe­kṣya­te­. sa­nde­haḥ kha­lu sa­rva­prā­ṇi­nā­m a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­pra­tya­yā­tma­ka­tve­na svā­tma­saṃ­ve­dyaḥ­, sa dha­rmi­vi­ṣa­yo vā­stu­, dha­rma­vi­ṣa­yo vā­, e­kaṃ vā jñā­naṃ bha­va­tv a­ne­kaṃ vā­, tā­ttvi­kā­tā­ttvi­kā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yo vā­, ki­m e­bhi­r vi­ka­lpai­r a­sya vā­lā­gra­m a­pi kha­ṇḍa­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­? pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha­bhe­da­syā­pa­hna­ve hi su­kha­duḥ­kha­bhe­da­syā­pa­hna­vaḥ syā­t­. i­ṣṭa e­ve­ti ce­t­, ku­taḥ kā­ra­ṇā­t­? ta­ttvo­pa­pla­va­si­ddhe­r i­ti ce­t­, sā­pi ku­taḥ si­ddhā­? ya­di pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­, pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vo '­pi ku­taḥ si­dhya­ti­? la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­, i­ty a­trā­pi ya­di la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­va­si­ddhā­v u­pa­pa­tti­r u­cya­te­, ta­dā sai­vo­pa­pa­tti­s ta­ttva­m i­ti ka­thaṃ ta­ttvo­pa­pla­va­si­ddhiḥ­? a­tha no­cya­te ta­thā­py u­pa­pa­ttya­bhā­vā­d a­si­ddhiḥ­. va­ca­na­mā­tre­ṇa ca si­ddhau sa­rva­vā­da si­ddhiḥ syā­t­.Y­A 2­4­,1­8­~kiṃ ca la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­va­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­, ka­thaṃ sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­? a­tha pa­ra­pa­rya­nu­yo­ga e­va kri­ya­te '­smā­bhi­r na ka­sya­ci­t si­ddhi­r i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, pa­ra­sva­rū­pā­ni­śca­ye pa­rya­nu­yo­gā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­? sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­n na lo­kaḥ si­ddho na ta­dvya­va­hā­ro na ta­syā­vi­cā­ri­ta­sya ra­ma­ṇī­ya­tva­m i­ty a­taḥ pra­lā­pa­mā­traṃ sa­rva­m a­na­rtha­ka­m i­ti­. a­rthā­nta­ra­sya sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­de­r da­rśa­nā­d a­rthā­nta­re dha­rmi­ṇi saṃ­śa­yo na yu­kta i­ty e­ke­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­to '­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi ta­ntvā­di­va­d dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. kiṃ­ci­d e­va ka­sya­ci­t sa­ha­kā­ri ja­na­kaṃ ca­, na sa­rvaṃ sa­rva­sye­ti­. sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­di­ma­dda­rśa­nā­t ta­smi­nn e­va vi­śe­ṣa­tve­na saṃ­śa­ya i­ty ā­cā­ryo­dyo­ta­ka­raḥ­. ta­smā­d a­sti saṃ­śa­yaḥ sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­di­ja­nya­ś ce­ti­.vi­pa­rya­ya­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 2­5­,7­~mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­yo vi­pa­rya­yaḥ­. vi­pa­rī­tā­rtha­ni­śca­yo '­ta­smiṃ­s ta­da­bhi­mā­no vi­pa­rya­ya i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­d ya­thā — dvau ca­ndrā­v i­ti­. su­pta­sya ga­jā­di­da­rśa­naṃ ca — i­ty u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­nta­raṃ ki­m a­rtha­m­? sa­ka­la­vi­pa­rya­ya­sa­ṅgra­hā­rthaṃ ma­tā­nta­ra­ni­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ ca­. ke­ci­d a­tra sva­pna­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­smṛ­tyā­di­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­m i­ccha­ntī­ty a­ta­s ta­nni­ṣe­dhaḥ kri­ya­te­. na hi vi­pa­rya­ya­la­kṣa­ṇe­na sa­ṅgṛ­hī­ta­sya ta­to '­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. ya­d a­pi sva­pna­jñā­naṃ vi­pa­rya­yā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, ta­d a­pi nā­vi­dyā­nta­ra­m­. kiṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­? ya­d tā­va­d a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­tma­ka­m­, ta­tsaṃ­śa­yā­nta­rbhū­ta­m­. sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­di­vi­ṣa­yajñā­nakā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­n na su­pta­sya saṃ­śa­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­, vi­ṣa­ya­śa­bde­na vi­ṣa­yi­ṇa­s ta­jjñā­na­syā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. ta­c ca sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­di­jñā­naṃ sa­mya­g vā bha­va­tu bhrā­ntaṃ vā i­ty u­bha­ya­thā­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­hi­taṃ saṃ­śa­ya­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­ne­ṣṭa­m­, kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­d dhi kā­ra­ṇa­sya sā­ma­rthya­m a­va­dhā­rya­ta i­ti­. ya­c cā­nu­bhū­tā­rtha­mā­trā­va­bhā­si­sva­pna­jñā­na­m­, ta­tsma­ra­ṇa­m­. ya­t tu sa­mya­ga­nu­bha­vā­tma­ka­m­, ta­tpra­tya­kṣā­di­pha­la­m­, ya­thā su­khā­di­saṃ­ve­da­na­m i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca ya­t sva­pna­jñā­naṃ ya­lla­kṣa­ṇe­na sa­ṅgṛ­hī­taṃ ta­t ta­trai­vā­nta­rbhū­taṃ dra­ṣṭa­vyaṃ jā­gra­jjñā­na­va­n na te­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­m i­ti­. ni­mi­tta­bhe­de­nā­py a­ne­ka­dhā vi­pa­rya­yo bhi­dya­te­, ya­d ya­thā — sā­dṛ­śyā­d ra­jjau sa­rpa i­ti­, sthā­ṇau pu­ru­ṣa i­ty e­va­mā­di jñā­na­m­, dra­vyā­nta­ra­saṃ­sa­rgā­c chu­kle '­pi pa­ṭā­dau ra­ktā­di­jñā­naṃ spha­ṭi­kā­dau co­pā­dhi­saṃ­ni­dhā­na­mā­trā­d i­ti­, kra­ma­bhā­vi­ṣv a­py ā­śu­bhā­vā­d yu­ga­pa­jjñā­na­m­, nā­vā­di­yā­nā­t sthi­re­ṣv a­pi ca­la­dbu­ddhiḥ­, ma­ntrau­ṣa­dhā­di­sā­ma­rthyā­d i­ndra­jā­lā­di­jñā­na­m i­ty e­va­mā­di bā­hya­ni­mi­tta­pra­dhā­naṃ vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­naṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m i­ti­. a­thā­dhyā­tmi­ka­ni­mi­tta­pra­dhā­naṃ — ca­kṣu­rā­deḥ pi­ttā­dya­bhi­bha­vā­c cha­ṅkhā­di­ṣu pī­tā­di­jñā­na­m­, ti­mi­ra­do­ṣā­t ke­śā­bhā­ve '­pi ke­śo­ṇḍu­ka­jñā­na­m­, e­ka­smiṃ­ś ca­ndrā­dā­v a­ne­ka­tvā­va­bhā­sa­ś ca­, saṃ­skā­rā­ti­śa­yā­d a­sa­ty a­pi yu­va­tyā­dya­rthe yu­va­tyā­dya­va­bhā­saḥ­, a­sa­cchā­strā­bhyā­sā­d a­śre­ya­sy a­nu­pā­yā­di­ṣu ca vi­pa­rī­ta­bu­ddhiḥ­, a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthyā­d di­gā­di­mo­haḥ­, ta­thā ni­drā­sa­hi­te­bhyaḥ saṃ­skā­rā­ti­śa­yā­di­bhyaḥ sva­pna­jñā­naṃ ve­di­ta­vya­m i­ti­.Y­A 2­6­,8­~vi­ṣa­ya­dvā­re­ṇa ta­rhi vi­pa­rya­yo vi­cā­rya­tāṃ (­1­) ki­m a­khyā­ti­r e­va­? (­2­) kiṃ vā a­sa­tkhyā­tiḥ­? (­3­) a­tha pra­si­ddhā­rtha­khyā­tiḥ­? (­4­) u­tā­lau­ki­kā­rtha­khyā­tiḥ­? (­5­) kiṃ vā smṛ­ti­vi­pra­mo­ṣaḥ­? (­6­) u­ta­svi­d ā­tma­khyā­tiḥ­? (­7­) a­tha sa­da­sa­ttvā­dya­ni­rva­ca­nī­yā­rtha­khyā­tiḥ­? (­8­) ā­ho­svi­d vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­r i­ti­.a­khyā­ti­vā­da­s ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ caY­A 2­6­,1­3­~ta­tra pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t tā­va­d a­khyā­ti­r a­yu­ktā­, na­, pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ta­thā hi — jā­lā­va­bhā­si­ni jñā­ne tā­va­d na ja­la­sa­ttā­va­la­mba­nī­bhū­tā­sty a­bhrā­nta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ja­lā­bhā­va­s tu na pra­ti­bhā­ty e­vā­to nā­la­mba­na­m­, a­ta e­va ma­rī­ca­yo '­pi nā­la­mba­naṃ pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­pi ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­syā­bhrā­nta­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­. to­yā­kā­re­ṇa ma­rī­ci­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ta­da­nya­tvā­t­, na hi gha­ṭā­kā­re­ṇa ta­da­nya­sya pa­ṭā­de­r gra­ha­ṇaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ta­smā­n ni­rā­la­mba­naṃ ja­lā­di­vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­naṃ sva­pna­vi­pa­rya­ya­va­d i­ti­. ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, vi­śe­ṣa­to '­ni­rde­śa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­tra hi svā­tma­rū­paṃ pa­ra­rū­paṃ vā na kiṃ­ci­d a­pi pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ta­tke­na vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ja­la­jñā­naṃ ra­ja­ta­jñā­na­m i­ti ca vya­pa­di­śye­ta­? bhrā­nti­su­ṣu­ptā­va­stha­yo­r a­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca syā­t­. na hy a­tra pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­rtha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­nyo '­sti vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­ś cā­rtha­s ta­jjñā­na­syā­la­mba­na­m i­ty u­cya­te­. ka­tha­m a­khyā­ti­r e­va vi­pa­rya­ya i­ti­.sa­tkhyā­tiḥY­A 2­7­,7­~a­nya­s tv ā­ha — sa­tyaṃ bha­va­to­ktaṃ ta­thā­pi sa pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­no '­rthaḥ sa­drū­po vā­sa­drū­po vā vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇo nā­stī­ty a­to '­sa­tkhyā­ti­r e­ve­ṣṭā­. śu­kti­kā­di­ṣv a­pi na śu­klā­di­pra­ti­bhā­so bhrā­ntaḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ra­ja­ta­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­, sa ca ra­ja­tā­kā­ra­s ta­tra nā­stī­ty a­to '­sa­tkhyā­ti­r e­ve­ti­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­naṃ pra­si­ddhā­rtha­khyā­ti­ni­rū­pa­ṇaṃ caY­A 2­7­,1­2­~ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m i­ty a­pa­raḥ­. ka­smā­t­? a­sa­taḥ kha­pu­ṣpā­di­va­t pra­ti­bhā­sā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. bhrā­nti­vai­ci­tryā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­. na hy a­sa­tkhyā­ti­vā­di­no '­rtha­ga­taṃ jñā­na­ga­taṃ vā vai­ci­trya­m a­sti­, ye­nā­ne­kā­kā­rā bhrā­ntiḥ pra­tī­ye­ta­, ta­smā­t pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha e­va vi­ci­tro '­rthaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti bhrā­ntā­v a­pi­. na ca ta­sya vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇa­syā­sa­ttva­m­, vi­cā­ra­sya pra­tī­ti­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­nya­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, pra­tī­ti­vā­dhi­ta­tvā­c ca­. ka­ra­ta­lā­de­r a­pi hi pra­ti­bhā­sa­ba­le­nai­va sa­ttvaṃ si­dhya­ti­, sa ca pra­ti­bhā­so '­nya­trā­py a­sti­, ya­dy a­py u­tta­ra­kā­laṃ ta­thā so '­rtho na pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ta­thā­pi ya­dā pra­ti­bhā­ti ta­dā tā­va­d a­sty e­va­. a­nya­thā vi­dyu­dā­de­r a­pi sa­ttva­si­ddhi­r na syā­d i­ti­. ta­smā­t pra­si­ddhā­rtha­khyā­ti­r e­va yu­kte­ti­.ta­tpra­tyā­khyā­na­m a­lau­ki­kā­rtha­khyā­ti­va­rṇa­naṃ caY­A 2­7­,2­1­~nai­ta­d a­py u­pa­pa­nnaṃ ya­thā vya­va­sthi­tā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇā­vi­śe­ṣe hi bhrā­ntā­bhrā­nta­vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. a­pi co­tta­ra­tro­da­kā­de­r a­bhā­ve '­pi ta­cci­hna­sya bhū­sni­gdha­tā­de­r u­pa­la­mbhaḥ syā­t­. na hi vi­dyu­dā­de­r i­vo­da­kā­de­r a­py ā­śu­bhā­vī ni­ra­nva­yo vi­nā­śaḥ kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­, sa­rva­ta­dde­śa­dra­ṣṭṭa­vi­saṃ­vā­de­no­pa­la­mbha­ś ca vi­dyu­dā­de­r i­va syā­t­. vā­dhya­vā­dha­ka­bhā­va­ś ca na prā­pno­ti­, sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ pra­si­ddhā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­. ta­smā­d a­lau­ki­ko '­ya­m a­rtha e­vaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, te­nā­lau­ki­kā­rtha­khyā­ti­r e­ve­ṣṭe­ty ā­ha ka­ści­t­.ta­nni­ra­sa­na­pū­rva­kaṃ smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣa­sthā­pa­na­mY­A 2­8­,4­~ta­d a­py a­sā­ra­m­, ta­syā­rtha­sya pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d a­si­ddheḥ­. ya­s tā­va­t to­yā­di­r a­rthaḥ pra­tya­kṣā­di­si­ddhaḥ sa bhrā­ntau na pra­ti­bhā­ty e­va­, pū­rvo­kta­do­ṣā­t­. pra­tya­kṣā­di­si­ddhā­d a­vya­ti­ri­kta­s tu ku­taḥ si­ddha i­ti­? ni­ṣpra­mā­ṇa­ka­tvā­d e­vā­lau­ki­ko '­sā­v i­ti ce­t­, na­, pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­ve vya­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­nya­thā hi sa­rva­trā­py a­pra­mā­ṇi­kai­va vya­va­sthā bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti kiṃ pra­mā­ṇaiḥ ka­lpi­tai­r i­ti­? ta­da­rtha­si­ddha­ye ta­rhi vi­pa­rya­yā­khyaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ ka­lpa­nī­ya­m — na cā­sā­v a­rtho '­na­rtha­kri­yā­kā­rī da­rśa­na­jā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvā­t ca­ndrā­di­va­d i­ti­. na­, ca­ndrā­di­da­rśa­na­va­d a­vā­dhya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na ca lo­ke śā­stre vā vā­dhya­mā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti­. a­pi ca ya­thā­bhū­ta e­vā­rthaḥ pra­tya­kṣā­di­bhiḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­thā­bhū­ta e­va bhrā­nti­jñā­ne '­pi pra­ti­bhā­ti­, nā­lau­ki­ko '­nyaḥ­, te­nā­yaṃ bhra­maḥ smṛ­ti­vi­pra­mo­ṣa i­ty u­cya­te­, dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nu­kā­ri­tvā­t ta­da­nya­smṛ­ti­va­d i­ty a­pa­ro ma­nya­te­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 2­8­,1­5­~ta­d a­py a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m — na hi smṛ­ti­r i­daṃ ra­ja­ta­m i­ty e­va­m ā­kā­rā bha­vi­tu­m a­rha­ti­, a­nu­bha­ve­nā­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na ca smṛ­tiḥ pra­tya­yā­nta­re­ṇa vā­dhya­te­, ya­thā­nu­bha­vā­ve­di­tā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d i­ti­. vi­pra­mu­ṣi­ta­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, ko '­yaṃ vi­pra­mo­ṣo nā­ma­? ya­di ma­no­do­ṣā­d a­nya­vi­ṣa­ya u­tpā­daḥ­, sa smṛ­te­r a­sa­mbha­vī le­śa­to '­pi hy a­pū­rvāṃ­śa­pra­ti­bhā­si­tve pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­va­d a­smṛ­ti­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­. ya­di ma­no­do­ṣā­d a­nya­m e­va vi­ṣa­yaṃ sva­vi­ṣa­yā­kā­re­ṇā­va­bhā­sa­ya­ti smṛ­ti­s ta­dā vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­r e­va saṃ­jñā­nta­re­ṇe­ṣṭā syā­t­. na ca ma­no­do­ṣā­d e­va bhrā­ntiḥ­, ti­mi­rā­di­do­ṣā­d a­py u­tpa­tteḥ­. a­to '­pi na smṛ­ti­r i­ya­m­. a­thā­nu­bha­ve­na sa­ha kṣī­ro­da­ka­va­d a­vi­ve­ke­na smṛ­te­r u­tpā­do vi­pra­mo­ṣa i­ty u­cya­te­. ko '­ya­m a­vi­ve­kaḥ kṣī­ro­da­ka­yo­r a­pi­? ya­di bhi­nna­yoḥ sa­to­ra­bhe­de­na gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­dā vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­tiḥ syā­t­. a­tha saṃ­śle­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, saṃ­jñā­na­yo­r na sa­mbha­vī­ti­. a­thā­na­nta­rye­ṇo­tpā­daḥ­, ta­dā­nu­me­ya­śa­bdā­rtha­de­va­da­ttā­di­jñā­nā­nāṃ sma­ra­ṇā­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­nāṃ smṛ­ti­vi­pra­mo­ṣa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ya­d a­py u­ktaṃ smṛ­tya­nu­bha­va­yo­r vi­ve­kā­gra­ha­ṇā­d a­khyā­ti­r e­va smṛ­ti­vi­pra­mo­ṣaḥ­. ta­ta u­tta­raṃ jñā­naṃ ta­yo­r bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­yo­r vi­ve­kaṃ ku­rva­d u­tpa­dya­te na bā­dha­kaṃ ka­sya­ci­d i­ti­. ta­d a­pi pra­tī­ti­vi­ro­dhā­n na yu­kta­m­. ta­thā hi — ya­d ta­d ra­ja­ta­m i­ty a­va­ga­taṃ pū­rvaṃ ta­cchu­kti­kā­śa­ka­laṃ na ra­ja­ta­m i­ty e­vaṃ bā­dha u­tpa­dya­mā­no '­nu­bhū­ya­te­, na tu ra­ja­taṃ smṛ­taṃ śu­kti­kā­śa­ka­la­m i­da­m a­nu­bhū­ta­m i­ti­. ra­ja­ta­m i­ti jñā­na­sye­da­m i­ti jñā­na­sa­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­syā­pi smṛ­ti­tve śu­kti­ke­ti jñā­na­syā­pi smṛ­ti­tva­pra­sa­ṅgo­, vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­. ta­ta­ś ce­da­m i­ti pra­tī­ya­mā­naṃ na ra­ja­taṃ na śu­kti­ke­ty a­nu­pā­khya­m e­va prā­pta­m­. na cai­ta­d u­pa­pa­nna­m­. kiṃ cā­ti­ni­ra­nta­ro­tpa­nnā­pi smṛ­ti­r a­nu­bha­va­bu­ddhi­ś ca ya­di ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­kā­re­ṇa svā­rtha­m a­va­bhā­sa­ya­ti­, ta­dā ku­ta­s ta­tra bhra­ma­vya­va­hā­raḥ­? ta­d a­nya­ya­thā­va­t svā­rthā­va­bhā­si­jñā­na­va­t­. a­thā­nya­thā­va­bhā­sa­ya­ti ta­dā vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­r i­ti­.ā­tma­khyā­tiḥY­A 2­9­,2­1­~a­pa­ra­s tv ā­ha — ra­ja­ta­jñā­naṃ ja­la­jñā­na­m i­ty e­va­mā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­vya­va­hā­ro vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­ve sa­ti na yu­ktaḥ­, te­nā­va­śyaṃ jñā­na­ga­to '­rtha­ga­to vā vi­śe­ṣo vā­cyaḥ­. ta­tra ra­ja­tā­de­r a­rtha­syā­vi­dya­mā­na­tve­nā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d vi­śe­ṣa­ka­tva­m a­yu­ktaṃ­. na hi yo ya­sya sa­mba­ndhi­tve­na vi­śe­ṣo nā­va­dhā­ri­taḥ­, sa ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ko bha­vi­tu­m a­rha­ti­; smṛ­tyu­pa­sthā­pi­to '­pi pū­rvā­nu­bha­va­syai­va vi­śe­ṣa­kaḥ syā­t­, ne­dā­nī­nta­na­sya ta­da­sa­mba­ndhi­tvā­t­. a­tha ra­ja­tā­di­bhrā­nteḥ śu­kti­kā­di­r e­va vi­ṣa­ya i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ra­ja­tā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na hi rū­pa­vi­ṣa­yaṃ jñā­naṃ ra­sa­m a­va­bhā­sa­ya­tī­ti yu­kta­m­. a­ta e­va bhrā­nti­r i­ti ce­t — a­tha ma­taṃ ya­ta e­vā­nya­d ā­la­mba­na­m a­nya­c ca pra­ti­bhā­ti­, a­ta e­va bhrā­nti­r i­ty u­cya­te­. ya­smiṃ­s tu jñā­ne ta­d e­vā­la­mba­naṃ ta­d e­va ca pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ta­tta­ttva­jñā­na­m e­ve­ti­. ta­d i­da­m a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­; na hi pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­rtha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa jñā­na­syā­la­mba­nā­rtho '­nyaḥ kra­ya­krī­to '­sti­. ke­na vā vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ta­syā­la­mba­na­tva­m­? ya­di ka­rma­kā­ra­ka­tve­na­, ta­tka­rma­kā­ra­ka­tvaṃ ja­na­ka­tve­nā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tā­m a­nta­re­ṇa ka­tha­m a­va­ga­ntuṃ pā­rya­te­? ta­dde­śaṃ pra­ti va­rtta­mā­na­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­dde­śa­va­rti­na­s tṛ­ṇā­de­r a­pi ka­rma­kā­ra­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na hi pra­ti­bhā­sa­m a­nta­re­ṇa ma­rī­cyā­bhi­mu­kha e­vā­yaṃ pra­vṛ­tto na ta­dde­śa­stha­tṛ­ṇā­dya­bhi­mu­kha i­ty a­tra vi­śe­ṣa­he­tu­r a­sti­. a­pi cā­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­si­jñā­naṃ pra­ti ka­sya ka­rma­kā­ra­ka­tva­m­? ya­di ta­syai­va­, ta­trā­vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­t­. a­thā­nya­sya­, ta­dā ta­jjñā­na­sya bhrā­nta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­ta­ś cā­tī­tā­dya­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttya­bhā­va i­ti­, ta­smā­d ya­d e­va pra­ti­bhā­ti ta­d e­vā­va­la­mba­naṃ vi­ṣa­ya­ś ce­ty u­cya­te­. na ca śu­kti­kā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­vi­śe­ṣi­ta­tve '­pi sa­ti ra­ja­taṃ me pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ra­ja­ta­jñā­na­m i­daṃ ja­la­jñā­na­m i­ty e­va­mā­di­vya­va­hā­ro yu­ktaḥ­. ta­smā­d u­pa­la­mbha­syai­va ra­ja­tā­dyā­kā­ro '­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­. sa cā­nā­dya­vi­dyo­pa­pla­va­sā­ma­rthyā­d ba­hi­r i­va pra­ti­bhā­ti­, a­nā­di­vi­ci­tra­vā­sa­nā­ś ca kra­ma­vi­pā­ka­va­tyaḥ puṃ­sāṃ sa­nti­. te­nā­ne­kā­kā­rā­ṇi vi­jñā­nā­ni svā­kā­ra­mā­tra­saṃ­ve­dyā­ni kra­me­ṇa bha­va­ntī­ti ta­smā­d ā­tma­khyā­ti­r e­va si­ddhe­ti­.ā­tma­khyā­ti­pra­tyā­khyā­na­mY­A 3­0­,2­4­~nai­ta­d a­pi yu­kta­m­, svā­tma­saṃ­vi­tti­ni­ṣṭha­tve a­rthā­kā­ra­tve ca hi jñā­na­syā­tma­khyā­tiḥ si­dhye­ta­. ta­d u­bha­ya­m a­py u­tta­ra­tra ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣyā­maḥ­. kiṃ ca sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ svā­tmā­kā­ra­grā­hi­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe bhrā­ntā­bhrā­nta­vi­ve­ko vā­dhya­vā­dha­ka­bhā­va­ś ca na prā­pno­ti­, svā­tmā­kā­ra­vya­bhi­cā­rā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­. ya­di ca jñā­nā­tma­ni sthi­ta e­va ra­ja­tā­dyā­kā­raḥ saṃ­ve­dya­te­, ta­dā su­khā­dyā­kā­ra­va­n na ba­hi­ṣṭhaḥ pra­tī­ye­ta­. pra­ti­pa­ttā­pi ta­du­pā­dā­nā­rthaṃ na pra­va­rte­ta­, a­sthi­ra­tve­na pra­vṛ­ttya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d i­ti­. a­thā­vi­dyo­pa­pla­va­va­śā­d va­hi­ṣṭha­sthi­ra­tvā­dhya­va­sā­ya i­ti ma­nya­se­. na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­r e­ve­ṣṭā bha­va­ti­. bo­dhā­bhi­nna­syā­sthi­ra­syā­rthā­kā­ra­syā­nya­thā­dhya­va­sā­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d i­ti­.a­ni­rva­ca­nī­ya­khyā­tiḥY­A 3­1­,8­~a­nya­s tv ā­ha — na jñā­na­sya vi­ṣa­ya u­pa­de­śa­ga­myo '­nu­mā­na­sā­dhyo vā­, ye­na vi­pa­rī­to '­rthaḥ ka­lpye­ta­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? yo ya­smi­n jñā­ne ca bhā­ti­, sa ta­sya vi­ṣa­ya i­ty u­cya­te­. ja­lā­di­jñā­ne ca ja­lā­dya­rtha e­va pra­ti­bhā­ti­, na ta­dvi­pa­rī­taḥ­, ja­lā­di­jñā­na­vya­pa­de­śā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. sa ja­lā­di­r a­rthaḥ sa­n na bha­va­ti­, ta­dbu­ddhe­r a­bhrā­nta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. nā­py a­sa­n­, kha­pu­ṣpā­di­va­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­vṛ­ttyo­r a­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. nā­pi sa­da­sa­dā­tma­kaḥ­, u­bha­ya­do­ṣā­t­, sa­da­sa­to­r ai­kā­tmya­vi­ro­dhā­c ca­. di­ga­mba­ra­ma­te­nā­pi sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ sa­da­sa­dā­tma­kā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­si­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d bhrā­ntā­bhrā­nta­vya­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, ta­smā­d a­yaṃ bu­ddhi­saṃ­da­rśi­to '­rthaḥ sa­ttve­nā­sa­ttve­nā­nye­na vā dha­rmā­nta­re­ṇa ni­rva­ktuṃ na śa­kya­ta i­ti­. a­ta e­vā­vi­dyā bra­hma­ṇaḥ kiṃ bhi­nnā­thā­bhi­nne­tyā­di­vi­ka­lpo ni­ra­va­kā­śaḥ­. ka­smā­t na hy a­vi­dyā pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ ke­nā­pi rū­pe­ṇa ni­rva­ca­nī­yā­. ya­di ni­rva­ca­nī­yā syā­t­, ta­ta­s ta­ttva­m e­va syā­t nā­vi­dye­ti­. a­ta­ttva­rū­pā hy a­vi­dyā sa­rvai­r i­ṣṭā ta­smā­d a­ni­rva­ca­nī­yā­rtha­khyā­tiḥ si­ddhe­ti­.ta­tpra­tyā­khyā­na­m a­nya­thā­khyā­ti­pra­khyā­pa­naṃ caY­A 3­1­,2­1­~e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m — a­dvai­ta­si­ddhau ta­tsi­dhya­ti­, ta­c cā­dvai­taṃ ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣyā­maḥ­. ya­c co­ktaṃ na vi­jñā­na­sya vi­ṣa­ya u­pa­de­śa­ga­mya i­tyā­di­, na­nu bha­va­tā­m e­vo­pa­de­śa­ga­myaḥ prā­ptaḥ­. ta­thā hi — ja­lā­di­bhrā­ntau ni­ya­ta­de­śa­kā­la­sva­bhā­vaḥ sa­dā­tma­ka­tve­nai­va ja­lā­di­r a­rthaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ta­dgra­ha­ṇe­pso­s ta­trai­va pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. ka­tha­m a­sā­v a­ni­rva­ca­nī­yaḥ syā­t­? na hy e­vaṃ bhū­te pra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­vṛ­ttī a­ni­ra­ca­nī­ye '­rthe sa­mbhva­ta i­ti­. a­tha vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇa e­vā­sau sa­da­sa­ttvā­di­bhi­r a­ni­rva­ca­nī­yaḥ saṃ­pa­dya­te­, na tu bhrā­nti­kā­le ta­thā pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi a­nya­thā­pra­ti­bhā­sā­d vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­r e­ve­ti­. na­nu ca vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­r a­pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ro­dhā­n na yu­kte­ti­, na­, a­bhi­prā­yā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­. na brū­mo vi­pa­rī­to '­ya­m a­rtha i­ty e­vaṃ khyā­tiḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pu­ru­ṣa­vi­pa­rī­te sthā­ṇau pu­ru­ṣo '­ya­m i­ti khyā­ti­r vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­r i­ty u­cya­te­. na­nu ca pu­ru­ṣā­va­bhā­si­ni jñā­ne sthā­ṇo­r a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, sa­rva­trā­py a­vya­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­. nai­ta­d a­sti sthā­ṇu­r e­va hi pu­ru­ṣo '­ya­m i­ty e­ta­smi­n jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­ti­, na pu­ru­ṣaḥ­, pu­ru­ṣā­va­bhā­si­jñā­na­m i­ty e­ta­d i­ty a­ya­m a­pi bhra­maḥ sthā­ṇu­pra­ti­bhā­si­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — bā­dho­tta­ra­kā­laṃ pra­ti­saṃ­dha­tte — sthā­ṇu­r a­yaṃ me pu­ru­ṣa i­ty e­vaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa i­ti­. dra­vya­bu­ddhyā ca ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d a­pa­dra­vya­gra­ha­ṇaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ta­d a­pi vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­tā­v e­va yu­jya­te­. ta­thā ca ha­ste­na gṛ­hī­tvā­nye­ṣā­m a­pi ka­tha­ya­ti — ma­ye­daṃ su­va­rṇaṃ ra­ja­taṃ vā la­bdhaṃ krī­taṃ ve­ti­. ta­smā­t sthā­ṇvā­di­r e­va ta­ttva­syā­gra­ha­ṇā­d a­dha­rmā­di­va­śā­c ca pu­ru­ṣā­dyā­kā­re­ṇā­dhya­va­sī­ya­ta i­ti yu­kta­m­.sva­pnā­rtha­vi­ma­rśaḥY­A 3­2­,1­5­~a­tha sva­pnā­di­jñā­ne ka­s ta­rhi vi­pa­rī­to '­rtha i­ti­? ta­dde­śa­sthaḥ kha­ṭvā­di­r i­ty e­ke­. ta­n na­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. na hi sa­nni­hi­ta­tvā­d e­va jñā­na­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? yaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti sa co­tta­ra­kā­laṃ pra­ti­saṃ­dhā­na­ba­le­nā­pi vya­va­sthā­pya­te­. na ca kha­ṭvā­dau pra­ti­saṃ­dhā­na­m a­py a­sti­, ta­smā­n nā­sau vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pū­rvo­pa­la­bdho '­nu­pa­la­bdho vā vi­dya­mā­no '­vi­dya­mā­no vā yaḥ pra­ti­bu­ddhā­va­sthā­yāṃ bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­ye­na sthā­ṇvā­di­va­d a­nu­saṃ­dhī­ya­te­, sa kha­lu de­śa­kā­la­sva­bhā­vā­nya­tve­na sva­pna­jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t vi­pa­rī­ta i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­thā hi — pra­bu­ddhaḥ sa­n ka­tha­ya­ti — ma­yā­dya sva­pne mṛ­taḥ pi­tā jī­va­tī­ti dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, pu­tra­s tu de­śā­nta­ra­sthi­ta i­ha­sthi­ta i­ti­, a­ndho nā­ndha i­ty e­va­mā­di­. ke­śo­ṇḍu­ka­jñā­ne '­py a­vi­dya­mā­naḥ ke­śa­sa­mū­haḥ sa­dā­kā­ra­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­ti­, bā­dha­ko­tpa­ttau ta­thā­nu­saṃ­dhā­nā­t­. na­nu cā­vi­dya­mā­na­syā­la­mba­na­tvā­yo­gā­n ni­rvi­ṣa­yo vi­pa­rya­yaḥ prā­pta i­ti­. na­, a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­yo­r a­vi­dya­mā­na­tve '­py ā­la­mba­na­tvā­t­. ni­rā­la­mba­na­tve hy a­khyā­ti­r e­va syā­t­. ta­tra ca do­ṣa u­kta i­ti­. a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­sva­pnā­di­jñā­nā­nā­m a­vi­dya­mā­nā­rthā­la­mba­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­, bhrā­ntā­bhrā­nta­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­drū­pā­ta­drū­pa­gṛ­hī­ta­tve­na ta­ttva­jñā­ne­ta­ra­yo­r vi­śe­ṣo­tpa­tteḥ­. na hi vi­dya­mā­nā­vi­dya­mā­nā­rthā­la­mba­na­tve­na ta­ttva­jñā­ne­ta­ra­vi­bhā­gaḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? a­vi­dya­mā­no '­py a­rtho ya­dā ta­thā­bhū­te­nai­vā­vi­dya­mā­nā­kā­re­ṇa ni­ścī­ya­te­, ta­dā ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ ta­ttva­jñā­na­m e­va­; ta­drū­pā­vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­. ya­dā tu vi­dya­mā­ne­nā­nye­na vā vi­pa­rī­tā­kā­re­ṇā­sa­nn a­rtho '­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­, ta­dā bhrā­nti­r i­ti­.Y­A 3­3­,8­~e­te­na ya­d ā­hu­r e­ke — sa­tyo­da­ka­m a­sa­tyo­da­kaṃ ce­ty u­da­ka­pra­pa­ñco '­yaṃ ma­dhu­ro­da­kā­di­va­t­. ta­tra ya­thā sa­tyo­da­ka­bu­ddhau nā­sa­tyo­da­kaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, a­nu­da­kaṃ vā­, e­va­m a­sa­tyo­da­ka­jñā­ne '­pi na sa­tyo­da­kaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ty a­nu­da­kaṃ ve­ti­. sva­vi­ṣa­ye pa­rya­va­sā­yi­nyo hi bu­ddha­yaḥ­. ta­smā­n na vi­pa­rī­to '­stī­ti­. ta­d a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­, na hy a­sa­tyo­da­kaṃ nā­ma kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. vi­dya­mā­na­m a­pi ya­dī­da­m a­sa­tyo­da­ka­m i­ty e­vaṃ ni­ścī­ya­te­, ta­dā bha­ve­d a­bhrā­nta­jñā­na­m­. ya­dā tu pā­nā­di­sa­ma­rtho­da­kā­kā­re­ṇā­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­, ta­dā ka­tha­m a­bhrā­nta­jñā­na­m­? vi­pa­rī­tā­rthā­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya sa­rva­lo­ka­śā­stre­ṣu bhrā­nta­tve­na pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­dvi­ro­dhe­na ca pra­va­rtta­mā­no '­yaṃ na lau­ki­ko na pa­rī­kṣa­ka i­ty u­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ya e­ve­ti­.cā­rvā­ka­sya bhrā­nta­tva­ga­ma­kā­bhā­vā­kṣe­paḥY­A 3­3­,1­7­~na­nu ca jñā­na­sya bhrā­nta­tvaṃ ku­to '­va­ga­mya­te­? na pra­tya­kṣā­t­, ta­da­rtha­li­psa­yā hi bhrā­nta­sya jñā­tuḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­, nā­pi bā­dho­tpa­tti­kā­le ta­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m­, ta­dā bhrā­nta­jñā­na­syā­tī­ta­tvā­t­. na cā­tī­ta­m a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa saṃ­ve­dya­ta i­ti te­na cā­tya­ntā­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa bā­dho­tpa­tte­r a­nya­sya vā li­ṅga­sya vyā­ptya­pra­si­ddhe­r a­nu­mā­na­m a­pi na pra­va­rtta­te­, na hi sā­mā­nya­to '­pi kā­rya­ka­rtrā­di­va­d a­tra vyā­ptiḥ kva­ci­d gṛ­hī­tā­. sa­rva­tra cā­nu­mā­ne­na vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇe tv a­na­va­sthā syā­d i­ti­. e­te­nā­bhrā­nta­tva­syā­pi gra­ha­ṇaṃ pra­tyu­kta­m­. a­pi cā­bhrā­nta­tva­sya li­ṅgaṃ ki­m a­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ko­tpā­dya­tva­m u­ta bā­dhā­nu­tpā­daḥ­? kiṃ vā pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthya­m i­ti­? na tā­va­d a­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ko­tpā­dya­tva­m­, na­ya­nā­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­kā­ra­ṇā­nā­m a­tī­ndri­ya­tve­nā­du­ṣṭa­tva­syā­ni­śca­yā­t­. na hi sva­ya­m a­si­ddhaṃ li­ṅgaṃ li­ṅgi­naḥ pra­ti­pā­da­ka­m­. na ca ta­du­dbhū­ta­vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­nā­d e­va kā­ra­kā­du­ṣṭa­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­do­ṣe­ṇo­bha­yo­r a­si­ddhe­r i­ti­. nā­pi bā­dhā­nu­tpā­da­s ta­sya li­ṅga­m­, bā­dhā­nu­tpā­da­sya pu­ru­ṣā­pra­vṛ­tti­de­śā­nta­ra­ga­ma­na­ma­ra­ṇā­di­ni­mi­ttā­d a­pi sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­pi ca sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣa­bā­dhā­nu­tpa­tte­r a­sa­rva­vi­dā­va­ga­ntu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. pra­ti­pa­ttṛ­bā­dhā­nu­tpa­tti­s tv a­nai­kā­nti­kī ka­ti­pa­ya­pu­ru­ṣā­ṇā­m a­pi a­ne­ka­kā­la­bhrā­nta­tva­da­rśa­nā­t­. ka­dā­ci­d a­pi bā­dhā no­tpa­dya­ta i­ty e­ta­n nā­sa­rva­vi­dā­va­ga­ntuṃ pā­rya­te­. ta­smā­n na bā­dhā­nu­tpa­tti­r a­pi li­ṅga­m­. nā­pi pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthya­m­, pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthyaṃ hy a­rtha­prā­ptya­na­rtha­pa­ri­hā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, ta­c ce­d a­na­va­ga­taṃ ka­tha­m a­si­ddhaṃ ga­ma­kaṃ bha­ve­t­? a­thā­va­ga­ta­m­, ta­da­va­ga­te­r a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvaṃ ka­tha­m a­va­ga­mya­ta i­ty a­pa­ri­hā­ryā pū­rvo­kta­vi­ka­lpa­pa­ra­mpa­rā syā­d i­ti­. a­pi ca ca­ndrā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­bhrā­nta­tvaṃ na si­dhye­t­, ca­ndrā­dya­rtha­sya prā­ptya­sa­mbha­vā­t­. na co­da­kā­rtha­syā­pi pra­ti­bhā­ta­sya prā­ptiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­sya vā­yvā­di­bhiḥ prā­ṇi­vi­śe­ṣai­ś cā­va­ya­va­kri­yo­tpā­da­na­dvā­re­ṇa pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ vi­nā­śya­mā­na­tvā­t­, ta­jjā­tī­yā­rtha­prā­pte­s tv a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­n na ga­ma­ka­tva­m­. ta­dvaṃ­śa­jā­rtha­prā­pti­r ga­mi­ke­ti ce­t­, na­; a­ntyā­va­ya­vi­nā­m a­ja­na­ka­tve­na ta­dvaṃ­śa­jā­rthā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. na ca ta­da­si­ddhau ta­dvaṃ­śa­jo '­ya­m a­rtha i­ty a­nu­mā­naṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­, ta­d e­va­mā­di­bhi­r dū­ṣa­ṇai­r a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­sya li­ṅga­m ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m i­ty a­to na li­ṅga­to '­pi gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­.ta­tsa­mā­dhā­na­mY­A 3­4­,1­6­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­di bhrā­nta­tvā­di­ni­śca­yo nā­sti­, ka­thaṃ ta­rhy a­yaṃ lo­ka­śā­stre­ṣu vya­va­hā­raḥ — sa­mya­g a­va­ga­taṃ ma­yā­, mi­thyā jñā­taṃ tva­ye­ti­. na hi va­stu­ta­thā­tva­ni­śca­ya­m a­nta­re­ṇa ta­dvya­va­hā­ro yu­jya­te­. mi­thyā­ni­śca­ya­pū­rva­ko '­yaṃ vya­va­hā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­nu ni­śca­ya­sya mi­thā­tvā­na­va­ga­me ka­thaṃ jā­nī­ṣe mi­thyā­ni­śca­ya­pū­rva­ko vya­va­hā­ra i­ti­. ya­ś cā­tra pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­ya­s tva­yo­cya­te­, ta­ta e­vā­nya­trā­pi bhrā­nta­tva­ni­śca­ya­s ta­dvi­pa­rya­yā­c cā­bhrā­nta­tva­ni­śca­yo '­pī­ti ka­thaṃ sa­rva­tra bhrā­nta­vā­di­ni­śca­yā­bhā­va i­ti­? na ma­yā pra­mā­ṇaṃ kva­ci­d u­cya­te sa­rva­tra sa­nde­ha­mā­tra­pra­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­nu sa­nde­ho '­py u­bha­yā­da­rśa­ne sa­ti bha­va­ti­, ta­ta­ś ca sthā­ṇu­tva­pu­ru­ṣa­tvā­di­va­d bhrā­nta­tvā­di­ni­śca­yaḥ kva­ci­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­. ta­tsi­ddhau ca ta­nni­mi­ttaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ ya­d u­pa­pa­dya­te ta­d a­va­śyaṃ tva­yā­pi ci­nta­nī­ya­m­, pra­si­ddha­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­mi­tta­ci­ntā­pa­ra­tvā­t pa­rī­kṣa­kā­ṇā­m­. sa­nde­ha­pra­da­rśa­na­m a­pi nā­pra­mā­ṇe­na yu­jya­te­, ye­nai­va pra­da­rśya­te ta­syai­va pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­, ka­thaṃ na pra­mā­ṇaṃ kva­ci­d u­cya­te­? a­thā­ne­ka­vi­ka­lpaiḥ pa­ra­sya sa­nde­haḥ kri­ya­te na tu pra­da­rśya­te i­ti­, na­; a­ne­ka­vi­ka­lpā­nāṃ sa­nde­ha­ja­na­ka­tvā­ni­śca­ye sa­ty u­pā­dā­nā­yo­gā­t­. na hi kā­ra­ṇa­sya sā­ma­rthyā­ni­śca­ye kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­tyu­pā­dā­naṃ yu­kta­m­, ya­sya ka­sya­ci­d u­pā­dā­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. sa­nde­he '­pi ta­ntvā­dī­nāṃ kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­tyu­pā­dā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti ce­n na­; ta­ntvā­dī­nā­m a­pi pa­ṭā­di­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­yo­gya­tā­yā ni­ści­ta­tvā­t­, ta­ntvā­dya­bhā­ve pa­ṭā­di­kā­ryā­nu­tpā­da­sya ca ni­ści­ta­tvā­t ni­ya­to­pā­dā­naṃ yu­kta­m­. bha­va­ta­s tu na kva­ci­n ni­śca­ya i­ty a­pra­vṛ­tti­r a­vya­va­sthi­ta­pra­vṛ­tti­r vā pra­sa­kte­ti­. ta­smā­d ā­tma­no '­sa­mba­ddha­pra­lā­pi­tva­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ kva­ci­d vā­cyaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­. ta­c cā­ni­ści­taṃ va­ktu­m a­śa­kyaṃ ta­n ni­śca­ya­ś ca bhrā­ntā­bhrā­nta­vi­ve­ka­ni­śca­yā­bhā­vā­n no­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ty a­to '­sti bhrā­nta­tvā­di­ni­śca­yaḥ­. sa ta­rhi ku­taḥ pra­mā­ṇā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­nu pa­ryā­lo­ca­nī­ya­m e­ta­d ā­va­yo­r a­pi­. ta­tra jñā­no­da­yā­na­nta­ra­m e­va ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ bhrā­nta­tvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­na­grā­ha­ka­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m a­nya­thā hy a­yaṃ bhrā­ntā­bhrā­nta­vya­hā­ro ni­rmū­laḥ syā­t­. na ca vi­pa­rya­sta­syā­pra­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­dbhrā­nta­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­syā­vya­kta­tvā­d dhā­va­taḥ ka­ṇṭa­kā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­va­t­. vya­ktaṃ hi jñā­naṃ sma­ra­ṇā­tma­ka­m a­nu­bha­vā­tma­kaṃ vā­ni­ṣṭa­vi­ṣa­ya­ni­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­ttaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. a­vya­kta­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi ni­mi­tta­vi­śe­ṣā­d vya­ktā smṛ­ti­r dṛ­ṣṭā­. ya­thā pra­tha­ma­go­pi­ṇḍa­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­le go­tva­syā­nu­ga­ta­vyā­vṛ­tta­sva­rū­pā­vya­kta­gra­ha­ṇe sa­ty u­tta­ra­kā­laṃ sa­jā­tī­ya­vi­jā­tī­ya­pi­ṇḍa­da­rśa­nā­t spa­ṣṭā smṛ­ti­r bha­va­ti — a­ne­na sa­dṛ­śo ma­yā dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, e­ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇo ma­yā dṛ­ṣṭa­, e­ta­t sā­dṛ­śyaṃ ta­syai­ta­d vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ i­ti­. e­vaṃ bhrā­nta­tvā­bhrā­nta­tva­yo­r a­spa­ṣṭa­gra­ha­ṇo­tta­ra­kā­laṃ bā­dha­ka­saṃ­vā­da­ka­jñā­na­ni­mi­ttā­t spa­ṣṭā smṛ­ti­r bha­va­ti — mi­thyā sa­mya­g vā jñā­naṃ ta­d i­ti­. a­tha vā bā­dha­ka­saṃ­vā­da­ka­jñā­no­tpa­ttya­na­nta­ra­m e­va ta­yoḥ pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m­, ta­dā­nīṃ ta­yoḥ pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m a­yu­kta­m i­ti ce­n na­, ma­na­sa­s tri­kā­la­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. a­nya­thā hi yo­gi­nā­m a­py a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­gra­ha­ṇaṃ na syā­t­. yo­gi­nāṃ yo­ga­ja­dha­rma­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­tī­tā­di­pra­tya­kṣaṃ yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­nv a­sma­dā­de­r a­pi kva­ci­d vi­ṣa­ye ni­mi­tta­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­hi­ta­pū­rvo­pā­rji­tā­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthyā­t kiṃ na yu­kta­m­? kā­ryā­nu­me­ya­tvā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthya­sye­ti­. a­tha bā­dho­tpā­dā­dya­nu­mā­ne­nai­va bhrā­nta­tvā­di ni­ścī­ya­te­. vyā­pti­s ta­rhi ke­na gṛ­hī­tā­? na­nv a­nu­mā­nā­nta­re­ṇa ta­syā­py a­nu­mā­nā­nta­re­ṇe­ti bhū­tā ta­rhy a­na­va­sthā­. ta­taḥ ko do­ṣaḥ­? saṃ­sā­ra­syā­nā­di­tvā­d i­ṣṭai­ve­ti­. pra­tha­maṃ tā­va­d ā­hā­rā­di­sma­ra­ṇa­va­d vyā­pti­sma­ra­ṇa­m a­pi ja­nmā­nta­ra­bhā­vi­saṃ­skā­rā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭo­pe­tā­d bha­va­ti­. dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­pa­ra­mpa­rā­sā­dha­no­pa­kṣī­ṇa­sya na pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya prā­g e­va si­ddha­tvā­t­. na hi ka­ści­d a­gnya­nu­mā­na­kā­le ma­hā­na­sā­di­ṣv a­gni­dhū­ma­yoḥ sa­mba­ndhaṃ pra­tye­ti­. a­tha pa­raṃ pra­tya­nu­mā­na­kā­le '­va­śyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ sā­dha­nī­ya i­ti­. sa ya­di pa­raḥ sa­rva­tra dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaṃ pra­ti vi­pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, ta­dā­sya ta­nmū­lo bhrā­ntā­bhrā­nta­ni­śca­yo na prā­pno­ti­, ta­da­bhā­ve lo­ka­śā­stra­pra­si­ddha­s ta­dvya­va­hā­ro ni­va­rtta­te­. dhū­mā­di­vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­syā­pi a­pa­hna­vaṃ ku­rvā­ṇo hi lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ro­dhe­nai­va ni­rā­kri­ya­te nā­nya­thā­. sa ca vi­ro­dho '­trā­pi sa­mā­naḥ­, ta­smā­t pa­ra­syā­pi kva­ci­t pra­si­ddho dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ ta­dba­le­nā­nyo '­pi sā­dhya­ta i­ti­. a­tha vā ā­dau tā­va­t sa­rva­pra­tya­kṣa­da­rśi­nā ke­na­ci­d a­sa­rva­vi­daḥ ke­ci­d vyā­ptiṃ grā­hi­tāḥ­, tai­s tv ā­pto­pa­de­śā­dy a­sya jñā­na­sya bā­dhā bha­va­ti ta­dbhrā­nta­m­, ya­sya tu saṃ­vā­da­kaṃ jñā­nā­nta­raṃ bha­va­ti ta­da­bhrā­nta­m i­ty e­vaṃ vyā­ptiṃ gṛ­hī­tvā­nye grā­hi­tā­s tai­r a­py a­nye tai­r a­py a­nya i­ty e­vaṃ yā­va­d a­sma­dā­da­yo gha­ṭā­di­di­vya­vyā­pti­va­d i­ti­. kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yo­r a­pi pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­nā­bhyāṃ vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­na­yai­vo­pa­pa­ttyā sa­ma­rtha­yi­ta­vya­m i­ti­.Y­A 3­6­,1­8­~ya­c co­kta­m a­du­ṣṭa­sā­ma­grī­ja­nya­tva­m a­bhrā­nta­tva­li­ṅgaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti­. ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta e­va­, bā­dhā­nu­tpa­tti­s tu ga­mi­kā kva­ci­d i­ṣṭai­va ya­trā­va­bhā­tā­rthā­vi­pa­rī­ta­tva­m a­nta­re­ṇā­nya­thā bā­dhā­nu­tpa­tti­r na sa­mbhā­vya­te vi­cā­ra­kai­r a­pi ya­thā de­śa­kā­lā­va­sthā­di­vi­śe­ṣo­pe­ta­sya jñā­tu­ś ca­ndrai­ka­tva­jñā­ne­, ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­naṃ sva­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­rthyā­t ta­thā­vi­dha­m u­tpa­nna­m­, ya­dbā­dha­ka­jñā­no­tpā­da­pra­ti­ba­ndha­kṛ­t ta­ddha­vaṃ­so '­pi ta­thā­vi­dha e­va­, pa­re­ṣṭa­sa­mya­gjñā­na­va­d i­ti­.Y­A 3­7­,3­~ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, na hi pa­re­ṇa sa­mya­gjñā­naṃ bā­dha­ka­jñā­no­tpā­da­pra­ti­ba­ndha­kṛ­d i­ṣṭa­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­thā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­vai­pa­rī­tyaṃ bhrā­ntya­nu­tpā­do vā­. na ca ka­sya­ci­d u­tpā­da­sya bhū­ta­syā­bhū­ta­sya vā pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? kā­ra­ṇaṃ pra­ti­ba­dhya­te­, ya­t kā­ra­ṇaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­ṣu sa­tsv a­pi ka­sya­ci­t sa­dbhā­ve kā­ryaṃ na ka­ro­ti­, a­bhā­ve tu ka­ro­ti­, ta­t te­na pra­ti­ba­ddha­m u­cya­te­, ya­thā gu­ru­tvā­di­kaṃ saṃ­yo­gā­di­nā­. bā­dho­tpa­ttau ca kiṃ ke­na pra­ti­ba­dhya­ta i­ti­. na ca ya­d ya­sya pra­ti­ba­ndha­kaṃ ta­ddhvaṃ­so '­pi ta­sya pra­ti­ba­ndha­ko bha­va­ti­, na hi saṃ­yo­gā­di­dhvaṃ­so '­pi gu­ru­tvā­deḥ pra­ti­ba­ndha­kaḥ­, pra­tyu­ta sa­ha­kā­rye­ve­ti­. ta­smā­t ta­ddhvaṃ­so '­pi ta­thā­vi­dha e­ve­ty a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­. śu­kti­ke­yaṃ ra­ja­ta­m i­tyā­di­jñā­na­sya prā­gu­tpa­nna­ra­ja­ta­m i­da­m i­tyā­di­jñā­na­bā­dha­ka­tve­na lo­ka­śā­stre­ṣu pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­sya ki­m a­rtho bā­dhya­te­, jñā­naṃ ve­tyā­dya­ne­ka­vi­ka­lpai­r ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ go­ma­ya­pā­ya­sī­ya­nyā­ya­m ā­kṣi­pa­ti­. ta­thā ca ke­yaṃ jñā­na­sya bā­dhā vi­ṣa­yā­pa­hā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇā pha­lā­pa­hā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇā ve­tyā­di vi­cā­ro '­pi na kva­ci­d u­pa­yu­jya­te­. bhrā­nti­jñā­na­syai­va bā­dhā bha­va­ti na ya­thā­rtha­jñā­na­sye­ty e­vaṃ vyā­pti­pra­ti­pā­da­na­m e­vo­pa­yu­jya­te­. ta­d e­vaṃ bā­dhā­nu­tpā­de­na kva­ci­d a­bhrā­nta­tvaṃ ga­mya­te­. kva­ci­t pu­naḥ pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthye­na ya­tho­da­kā­dya­rtha­prā­ptyā pū­rvo­di­to­da­kā­di­jñā­na­sye­ti­.Y­A 3­7­,1­8­~na­nu ca pra­ti­bhā­tā­rtha­sya prā­pti­r na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­, na­; pā­ṣā­ṇā­dya­rtha­sya ka­sya­ci­d a­va­bhā­ta­sya prā­pti­sa­mbha­vā­t­, u­da­kā­dya­rtha­sya tu vi­nā­śe '­pi ta­tsaṃ­tā­na­bhā­vi­naḥ prā­pti­r ga­mi­kā­. kaḥ pu­na­r a­yaṃ sa­ntā­naḥ­? ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­ni­ra­nta­ro­tpā­daḥ­. ta­d e­ve­da­m i­ti lau­ki­kā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­pra­tya­ya­he­tuḥ­. na hi bhrā­ntyā­rtha­m a­va­dhā­rya pra­va­rtta­mā­na­s ta­tsa­ntā­na­bhā­vya­rtha­m a­pi ya­thā pra­ti­bhā­naṃ prā­pno­ti­, ta­smā­d a­va­bhā­tā­rtha­prā­ptyā ta­tsa­ntā­na­bhā­vya­rtha­prā­ptyā ca pū­rva­jñā­na­syā­bhrā­nta­tvaṃ ga­mya­te­. e­te­na ta­dde­śa­tvaṃ vyā­khyā­ta­m­. ta­da­ni­śca­ye ku­taḥ ta­tsa­ntā­na­bhā­vi­tva­ni­śca­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ta­s ta­nni­śca­yā­t­, na hy a­va­bhā­tā­rtha­syā­sa­mbha­ve '­nya­thā­tve vā­yaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttā pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­laṃ sa e­vā­ya­m i­ti ta­m a­rthaṃ vya­va­sā­yā­ne­ke­ṣu ja­na­sa­mū­he­ṣu vya­va­ha­ra­nn a­pi na vi­saṃ­vā­dya­te­. ta­d e­va­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­n ni­ścī­ya­te ya­thai­vā­sā­v a­rthaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ta­s ta­thai­ve­ti­.Y­A 3­8­,5­~ya­s tu pu­na­r a­pra­vṛ­tto '­py a­va­bhā­tā­rtha­sya vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­la­bha­te sa ta­dde­śa­stha e­va tai­r vi­śe­ṣai­r a­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­vaṃ vya­va­sā­ya pū­rva­jñā­na­syā­bhrā­nta­tvaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­va­ca­na­saṃ­vā­dā­d ve­ti­. e­vaṃ ca ca­ndrā­di­jñā­nā­nā­m a­bhrā­nta­tvaṃ na si­dhye­d i­ty u­kta­m­, na hi pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthyā­d e­ve­ty a­va­dhā­rya­te­, hu­tā­śa­nā­di­va­d a­bhrā­nta­tva­syā­pi vi­ka­lpe­nā­ne­ka­li­ṅgā­nu­me­ya­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ga­mya­tvā­c ce­ti­.Y­A 3­8­,1­0­~a­nye tu va­rṇa­ya­nti — pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthya­m i­ty a­ne­na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­do '­bhi­pre­taḥ­. sa cā­va­bhā­tā­rtha­sya na­ṣṭa­syā­na­ṣṭa­sya vā vi­śe­ṣo­pa­la­mbhā­t sa­mbhā­vi­tā­ne­ka­pu­ru­ṣā­bhi­dhā­nā­d vā bha­va­ti­, te­na sa­rva­trā­pi saṃ­śa­ya­vi­ṣa­ye pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthyā­d e­vā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­ni­śca­ya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā na do­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d i­ti­.Y­A 3­8­,1­4­~yā pu­na­r i­ya­m a­na­va­sthā co­di­tā ta­da­va­ga­te­r a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvaṃ ka­tha­m a­va­ga­mya­ta i­tyā­di­nā­, sā­pi ni­śca­ya­pū­rva­ka­lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­d a­nu­pa­pa­nnā­. ya­to dvi­tī­ye­na tṛ­tī­ye­na vā vi­śe­ṣo­pa­la­mbhe­na ni­rā­kā­kā­ṅkṣā vya­va­ha­rtā­ro dṛ­śya­nta i­ti­. prā­g e­va vā­na­va­sthā ni­rā­kṛ­te­ty a­to '­na­va­sthā­bha­yā­t sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­m a­pi nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­.sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­va­rṇa­na­mY­A 3­8­,1­9­~ya­d ā­hu­r e­ke —"­ya­dā sva­taḥ­pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ta­dā­nya­n nai­va mṛ­gya­te | ni­va­rtta­te hi mi­thyā­tvaṃ do­ṣā­jñā­nā­d a­ya­tna­taḥ |­| "sva­taḥ­pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ca — pra­mā­ṇā­nā­m u­tpa­ttau pra­vṛ­ttau jña­ptau ca ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tva­m­. a­pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ tv a­pe­kṣā­tra­yo­pe­ta­tvā­t pa­ra­to '­prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ti­. ya­thā hi — mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ bo­dha­ja­na­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­ka­lā­pa­vya­ti­ri­kta­m i­ndri­yā­di­do­ṣa­m a­pe­kṣyo­tpa­dya­mā­na­m a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­, na tv e­vaṃ sa­mya­gjñā­naṃ ya­thā­rtha­tve bo­dho­tpā­da­ka­sā­ma­grya­ti­ri­ktaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­pe­kṣa­te­, sva­bhā­ve­nai­va ta­tkā­ra­ṇā­nāṃ ni­rma­la­tvā­t­, na nai­rma­lyā­pe­kṣā­pi yu­ktā­, do­ṣā­s tv ā­ga­ntu­kā i­ti a­prā­mā­ṇya­sya yu­ktā ta­da­pe­kṣā­, a­ta e­va do­ṣa­pro­tsā­ra­ṇe gu­ṇā­nāṃ vyā­pā­ro­, na tu prā­mā­ṇyo­tpa­ttau­. na hy a­jā­ta­ti­mi­rā­di­do­ṣā­kṣa­syāṃ­ja­nā­di­gu­ṇā­bhā­ve sa­ti prā­mā­ṇyaṃ no­tpa­dya­te­. na cā­dṛ­ṣṭā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­syā­pi sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇa kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­ñja­nā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­d a­nye­ṣā­m a­py ā­pto­kta­tvā­di­gu­ṇā­nāṃ do­ṣa­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa e­va vyā­pā­ro '­nu­mā­ta­vya i­ti­. ta­thā sa­mya­ga­rtha­pra­kā­śa­nā­khye sva­kā­rye pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ svā­tma­jñā­naṃ kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­n vā nā­pe­kṣa­te­. sva­jña­ptā­v a­pi bo­dhā­tma­ka­tva­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa na kiṃ­ci­d a­pe­kṣa­te­, a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ tu he­tū­ttha­do­ṣa­jñā­na­m a­rthā­nya­thā­tva­jñā­naṃ vā­pe­kṣa­ta i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥ pa­ra­ta­hprā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthā­pa­naṃ caY­A 3­9­,1­4­~ya­t tā­va­d u­tpa­ttau ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tva­m i­ti ta­n na­, pra­kā­śa­de­śā­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣa­tvā­t­. na hi ya­thā­bhū­tāḥ pra­kā­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣāḥ sa­mya­gjñā­no­tpa­ttau ca­kṣu­rā­di­bhi­r a­pe­kṣya­nte­, ta­thā­bhū­tā mi­thyā­jñā­no­tpa­ttā­v a­pī­ti­. na ca tai­r do­ṣā­pa­ga­ma e­va kri­ya­te­, ta­da­bhā­ve ta­ttva­jñā­no­tpa­tte­r a­py a­sa­mbha­vā­t­. li­ṅgā­di­ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ cā­nu­me­yā­di­bu­ddhā­v a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­va­dhā­ri­ta­sā­ma­rthya­m a­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇā­di­bhi­r a­pe­kṣya­te­. ta­t ka­thaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­sya ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tva­m­? kā­ca­kā­ma­lā­da­ya­s tu go­la­kā­di­sa­nni­vi­ṣṭā­nāṃ dhā­tū­nāṃ vai­ṣa­myā­va­sthā­mā­tra­tvā­t­. ka­thaṃ ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā pa­ra­taḥ prā­mā­ṇya­m­? sā­myā­va­sthā­pe­kṣa­yā pa­ra­taḥ prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­pi ca bhā­va­va­d a­bhā­va­syā­py a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­si­ddheḥ­, pa­ta­na­ka­rmā­di­ṣv i­va ka­thaṃ na do­ṣā­bhā­vā­pe­kṣi­tve '­pi ca­kṣu­rā­deḥ prā­mā­ṇyo­tpa­ttau sā­pe­kṣa­tva­m­, bhā­vā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ cā­bhā­va­syo­tta­ra­tra pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 3­9­,2­4­~a­tha bhā­vā­tma­ka­m a­dhi­kaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ nā­pe­kṣa­ta i­ti sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­m u­cya­te­, na­; sa­ma­ya­mā­tra­tvā­t­. a­nya­thā­pi sa­ma­yaḥ śa­kya­te ka­rtu­m i­ti nai­tā­va­tā kā­ci­d a­rtha­si­ddhiḥ­. na ca sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇyo­tpa­ttau kiṃ­ci­t pra­mā­ṇa­m a­sti­, vi­pa­rya­ye tv i­da­m a­nu­mā­na­m — prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pa­ra­to bha­va­ti a­bhū­tvā­bhā­vi­tvā­d a­prā­mā­ṇya­va­d i­ti­. sva­kā­rya­pra­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi prā­mā­ṇya­sya sā­pe­kṣa­tva­m­, vi­śi­ṣṭa­bo­dha­ja­na­ka­sya ca­kṣu­rā­de­r e­va pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. ta­sya ca sā­pe­kṣa­tvaṃ pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­. sā­ma­grya­va­sthā­yāṃ tu ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tva­m a­prā­mā­ṇye '­py a­sti na vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­t­. ke­va­la­syai­va bo­dha­sya prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣyā­maḥ te­na ta­sya sva­taḥ pa­ra­to vā pra­vṛ­tti­r na ci­ntya­te­. yo '­py a­yaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ sva­taḥ­pra­vṛ­ttā­v u­ktaḥ —"­mṛ­cca­kra­da­ṇḍa­sū­trā­di gha­ṭo ja­nma­ny a­pe­kṣa­te | u­da­kā­ha­ra­ṇe ta­sya ta­da­pe­kṣā na vi­dya­te |­| "Y­A 4­0­,8­~so '­prā­mā­ṇye '­py a­vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ­. kiṃ­ca gha­ṭa­syā­pi saṃ­yo­gā­dya­pe­kṣa­tvā­n ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tva­m a­si­ddha­m i­ti­. ta­thā ca jña­pti­r a­pi pa­ra­taḥ­, sva­to jña­pti­si­ddhau pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. vi­pa­rya­ye pu­na­r i­da­m a­nu­mā­na­m — prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pa­ra­to jñā­ya­te jñe­ya­tvā­d a­prā­mā­ṇya­va­d i­ti­. bo­dhā­tma­ka­tve­nai­va prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhau sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; bo­dhā­tma­ka­tva­syā­prā­mā­ṇye '­pi sa­mā­na­tvā­t­. a­tho­tsa­rgā­pa­vā­dā­bhyāṃ ta­yoḥ si­ddhiḥ­, ya­smā­d u­kta­m —"­ta­smā­d bo­dhā­tma­ka­tve­na prā­ptā bu­ddheḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tā | a­rthā­nya­thā­tva­he­tū­ttha­do­ṣa­jñā­nā­d a­po­dya­te |­| "i­ti ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, mi­thyā­jñā­na­syā­pi prā­ga­pa­vā­dā­d bo­dhā­tma­ka­tve­na prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. pra­mā­ṇa­bhū­te ca bo­dhe bā­dho­tpa­tti­r a­yu­ktā­, sa­rva­bo­dhe­ṣu bā­dho­da­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na cai­ka­syai­va bo­dha­sya prā­mā­ṇyā­prā­mā­ṇye yu­kte­, vi­ru­ddha­sva­bhā­va­yo­r e­ka­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. kā­la­bhe­de­na sa­kri­ya­tva­ni­ṣkri­ya­tvā­di­va­t ta­yo­r a­py e­ka­trā­vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­n na­, bo­dha­syā­sthi­ra­tve­na ta­da­sa­mbha­vā­t­, na hi na­ṣṭa­sya dha­rmi­ṇaḥ pa­ścā­d dha­rmo bha­vi­tu­m a­rha­tī­ti­. a­tha bha­vi­ṣya­ntī­m a­pi bā­dhā­m a­pe­kṣya bo­dha­sya prā­mā­ṇyā­pa­vā­da i­ṣya­te­, ya­smā­d u­kta­m — ya­sya de­śā­nta­re kā­lā­nta­re pu­ru­ṣā­nta­re a­va­sthā­nta­re ca bā­dho no­tpa­dya­te sa bo­dhaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti­. na ta­rhi bo­dhā­tma­ka­tva­mā­traṃ prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? trai­kā­li­ka­bā­dhā­bhā­va­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ bo­dha­tva­m­, ta­c cā­śa­kya­ni­śca­yaṃ ki­m a­syo­tta­ra­kā­laṃ bā­dhā bha­vi­ṣya­ti na ve­ti­? sa­mya­ktve­nā­dhya­va­si­ta­syā­pi pa­kṣa­mā­sā­di­kā­la­vi­ka­lpe­na bā­dho­tpa­tte­r u­pa­la­mbhā­t­. "­do­ṣa­jñā­ne tv a­nu­tpa­nne nā­śa­ṅkā ni­ṣpra­mā­ṇi­kā­" i­ty a­pi na yu­kta­m­, do­ṣa­jñā­ne tū­tpa­nna e­vā­śa­ṅkā­yā sa­mbha­vā­t­. u­tpa­nne hi do­ṣa­jñā­ne sa­tya­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ya e­va syā­t­. a­thā­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tvā­di­ni­śca­ye­nā­prā­mā­ṇyā­śa­ṅkā ni­va­rta­te­, nā­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tvā­di­ni­śca­ya­syā­pi pū­rva­ni­śca­ya­va­d ā­śa­ṅkā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. a­tha ta­trā­pi ta­da­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tvā­di­ni­śca­ye­nā­śa­ṅkā ni­va­rtya­te­, na­; ta­nni­va­rtta­ka­syā­pi ni­śca­ya­sya pū­rva­va­d ā­śa­ṅkā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. ta­trā­py ā­śa­ṅkā­ni­va­rtta­ka­ni­śca­ya­prā­rtha­ne sa­ti ka­thaṃ nā­na­va­sthā syā­t­. na­nu cā­na­va­sthā bha­ṭṭe­nai­va pa­rya­hri­ya­ta­. ya­smā­d u­kta­m —"­e­vaṃ tri­ca­tu­ra­jñā­na­ja­nma­no nā­dhi­kā ma­tiḥ | prā­rthya­te tā­va­d e­vai­kaṃ sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­m a­śnu­te |­| "Y­A 4­2­,1­~a­dhi­kā ma­ti­r na prā­rthya­ta i­ti ku­taḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­? sa­rva­tra saṃ­śa­yā­bhā­vā­n ni­rā­kā­ṅkṣa­tve­na vi­cā­ra­kā­ṇā­m a­pi vya­va­hā­ra­da­rśa­nā­c ce­ti­. na­nv a­ya­m e­vā­na­va­sthā­pa­ri­hā­ro '­a­smā­bhi­r a­bhi­dhī­ya­mā­naḥ ki­m i­ti bha­va­tāṃ vi­dve­ṣaṃ ja­na­ya­ti­? ye­nai­va pra­mā­ṇe­nā­prā­mā­ṇya­śa­ṅkā ni­va­rtya­te te­nai­va prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yo '­pi kri­ya­te sthā­ṇvā­di­ni­śca­ya­va­t­, pra­mā­ṇa­dva­ya­vyā­pā­rā­na­nu­bha­vā­t ta­n nā­śa­ṅkā­ni­vṛ­ttau pa­ścā­d bo­dha­tve­na prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ya i­ti­. a­tha prā­g e­va bo­dha­tve­na prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ni­ści­taṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­re­ṇa tv ā­śa­ṅkai­va ni­rā­kri­ya­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; prā­ga­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya bo­dha­tva­syo­rdhva­tvā­di­va­d a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tve­na ni­śca­ya­ja­na­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t­. ni­rni­mi­tta­ś ca ni­śca­yo na bha­va­ti­. kiṃ­ca bu­ddhi­mā­tra­syā­pi bha­va­nma­te '­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­nu­me­ya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, ku­to bu­ddhi­vi­śe­ṣa­sya prā­mā­ṇyaṃ sva­taḥ pra­tī­ye­ta­? a­tha pra­mā­ṇa­m a­jñā­ta­m e­vā­rthaṃ pra­kā­śa­ya­ti te­na sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­m u­cya­te­, a­nya­thā hi jñā­ta­syā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tve­nā­na­va­sthā syā­t ta­d u­kta­m —"­jā­te '­pi ya­di vi­jñā­ne tā­va­n nā­rtho '­va­dhā­rya­te | yā­va­t kā­ra­ṇa­śu­ddha­tvaṃ na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­d ga­ta­m |­| ta­tra jñā­nā­nta­ro­tpā­daḥ pra­tī­kṣyaḥ kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­t | yā­va­d dhi na pa­ri­cchi­nnā tā­va­c chu­ddhi­r a­sa­tsa­mā |­| ta­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇe śu­ddhe ta­jjñā­ne syā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tā | ta­trā­py e­va­m i­tī­tthaṃ ca na kva­ci­d vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 4­2­,1­9­~ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, na hi va­yaṃ ni­ści­ta­sya pra­mā­ṇa­syā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­cchā­mo ye­nā­ya­m a­rtha­vā­n u­pā­la­mbhaḥ syā­t­. jñā­no­tpā­da­ka­tva­m e­va hi pra­mā­ṇa­syā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ nai­yā­yi­kai­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­. ta­c ca jñā­na­m a­ni­ści­tā­d e­va pra­mā­ṇā­d bha­va­ti­, na ke­va­laṃ pra­mā­ṇā­d a­pra­mā­ṇā­d a­py a­ni­ści­tā­d e­va jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­. pra­vṛ­tti­r a­pi pu­ru­ṣa­syā­bhi­lā­ṣā­di­pū­rvi­kā­rtha­prā­ptya­na­rtha­pa­ri­hā­rā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­la­kṣa­ṇā bha­va­ntī prā­ye­ṇa pra­mā­ṇa­ta­dā­bhā­sa­vi­ve­ka­ni­śca­yaṃ nā­pe­kṣa­te­, ki­n tu ta­thā pra­vṛ­tto '­rtha­prā­pti­vi­pra­la­mbhā­bhyāṃ saṃ­di­hya­mā­naḥ kva­ci­d ai­kā­nti­kā­rtha­prā­ptya­rthaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ni­śca­ya­m a­pe­kṣya pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­rī pra­va­rtta­ta i­ty a­rtha­va­ttvaṃ ta­tra pra­mā­ṇa­ni­śca­ya­sye­ti­. bo­dha­mā­tre ya­thā pra­tha­maṃ sa­mya­ktvā­dhya­va­sā­yo ni­mi­ttā­nta­rā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­pi­, na ta­thā kva­ci­n mi­thyā­tvā­dhya­va­sā­yo bha­va­ti­, te­na pra­mā­ṇā­pra­mā­ṇa­yoḥ sva­taḥ­pa­ra­ta­s ta­dbhā­va i­ti ce­t­, nā­nya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t­. ya­thā bā­hu­lye­na sā­dhu­pu­ru­ṣā­n dṛ­ṣṭa­va­taḥ pu­ru­ṣa­mā­tre pra­tha­maṃ sā­dhu­tvā­dhya­va­sā­yo bha­va­ti­, a­sā­dhu­tvā­dhya­va­sā­ya­s tu ni­mi­ttā­nta­ro­pa­la­mbhā­t­. ta­thā bo­dhā­nāṃ bā­hu­lye­na sa­mya­ktva­da­rśa­nā­t ta­da­bhyā­sa­ja­ni­ta­pa­ṭu­saṃ­skā­ra­sya bo­dha­mā­tre pra­tha­maṃ sa­mya­ktvā­dhya­va­sā­yo bha­va­ti­, mi­thyā­tvā­dhya­va­sā­ya­s tu ta­tsaṃ­skā­ra­pā­ṭa­vā­bhā­vā­n ni­mi­ttā­nta­ro­pa­la­mbha­m a­pe­kṣa­te­. na cai­tā­va­tā ni­mi­tte­na sva­taḥ­pra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇyā­prā­mā­ṇya­saṃ­jñā­ka­ra­ṇe pra­kṛ­tā­rtha­si­ddhi­r i­ty a­laṃ pra­sa­ṅge­na­. ta­d e­vaṃ sa­mya­ktvā­sa­mya­ktva­yoḥ sa­ṅgrā­hyā­po­hya­yoḥ pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­d a­nu­bha­va­sya sa­mya­g i­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ sā­rtha­ka­m i­ti­.a­nu­bha­va­pa­da­sya pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 4­3­,1­7­~"­sma­ra­ṇā­jñā­na­" i­ti­. sma­ra­ṇa­sya a­jñā­na­sya ca yā­gā­deḥ pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­tva­m a­nu­bha­va­gra­ha­ṇe­na pa­ryu­da­sta­m­, na hi ta­yo­r bhā­va­vyu­tpa­ttā­v a­nu­bha­va­śa­bda­vā­cya­tvaṃ kva­ci­t pra­si­ddha­m i­ti­.sā­dha­na­pa­da­sya kṛ­tya­mY­A 4­4­,2­~sā­dha­na­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­. ka­thaṃ pu­na­r e­tā­vā­n a­rthaḥ sā­dha­na­śa­bdā­d a­vi­śi­ṣṭā­t pra­tī­ya­te­? ne­ṣṭa­taḥ kā­ra­ka­pa­ri­gra­ha­ṇe­na vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, ya­smā­d i­ṣṭa­taḥ kā­ra­ka­pa­ri­gra­haṃ śa­bda­vi­do '­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­nti­. ta­d a­yaṃ sā­dhya­te '­ne­ne­ti vi­va­kṣi­ta­ka­ra­ṇā­rthā­bhi­dhā­yī sā­dha­na­śa­bdaḥ­, pra­mā­tṛ­pra­me­ye ka­rtṛ­ka­rma­ṇī pha­laṃ ca ka­ra­ṇa­ja­nyaṃ ka­tha­m a­bhi­dhā­tu­m a­rha­ti­? sā­dha­ka­ta­maṃ hi ka­ra­ṇa­m­, na ca ka­rmā­dī­nāṃ sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­m a­sti­. a­tha ki­m i­daṃ sā­dha­ka­ta­maṃ nā­ma­?ke­ṣāṃ­ci­n ma­te ka­ra­ṇa­tva­pa­dā­rthaḥY­A 4­4­,1­0­~ka­rtṛ­vyā­pā­ro '­śe­ṣa­kā­ra­ka­ja­nya i­ty e­ke­. sa­rvā­ṇi kha­lu kā­ra­kā­ṇi sa­vyā­pā­rā­ṇi bhū­tvā ka­rttu­r vyā­pā­raṃ ja­na­yi­tvā ca­ri­tā­rthā­ni bha­va­nti­, ka­rtṛ­vyā­pā­ra­sya cā­ca­ri­tā­rtha­tvā­d a­vya­va­dhā­ne­na kri­yā­ja­na­nā­c ca sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­m­. ka­rtā­pi kā­ra­kā­nta­ra­vyā­pā­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­s te­na vyā­pā­re­ṇa kri­yāṃ ni­ṣpā­da­ya­n sva­ta­ntraḥ ka­rte­ty u­cya­te­. sa­mbhū­ya kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ kri­yā­ja­na­ka­tve hi tu­lya­vyā­pā­ra­tvā­t kaḥ sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tvā­rthaḥ sva­ta­ntrā­rtho ve­ti sa­rva­pā­ri­ṣa­daṃ vyā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ vi­ru­dhya­te­. a­ta e­va jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m ā­huḥ­. sa ca jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­ś ci­drū­pe jñā­ta­ri tā­dā­tmye­na sthi­ta­tvā­d bo­dhā­tma­ka i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 4­4­,1­9­~ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ka­rtṛ­tā­dā­tmye­na sthi­ta­sya vyā­pā­ra­syo­tpā­de hi ka­rtu­r a­py u­tpā­daḥ syā­t­. ta­d a­nu­tpā­de vā vyā­pā­ra­syā­nu­tpā­da­s tā­dā­tmya­vi­ro­dho vā vyo­ma­ja­lā­di­va­t syā­t­. ni­tya­tve ca vyā­pā­ra­sya kri­yā­nu­pa­ra­maḥ syā­t­. a­tha bhi­nnā­bhi­nna­tvaṃ tā­dā­tmya­śa­bdā­rtha i­ti­, na­; a­ne­kā­nta­pa­kṣa­syo­tta­ra­tra ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. a­tha bhi­nna e­va vyā­pā­raḥ­, sa kiṃ ca­la­nā­tma­ko '­ca­la­nā­tma­ko vā­, a­nti­ma­sa­ha­kā­ri­bhū­to ve­ti­? ca­la­nā­tma­ka­tve ni­śca­lā­nāṃ ni­rvyā­pā­ra­tve­na kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ na syā­t­. a­thā­ca­la­nā­tma­kaḥ sa kā­rya­he­tu­r vā na vā­? ya­dy a­he­tu­s ta­dā kiṃ te­nā­kiṃ­ci­tka­re­ṇa kā­ra­ka­sya­. a­tha ka­ro­ti kiṃ­ci­t sa kiṃ vyā­pā­rā­nta­rā­pe­kṣī vā na vā­? vyā­pā­rā­nta­rā­pe­kṣi­tve ta­dvyā­pā­rā­nta­ra­syā­pi pū­rva­va­d a­nya­vyā­pā­rā­nta­rā­pe­kṣi­tva­prā­ptā­v a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­. a­tha ni­rvyā­pā­ra­s ta­dā kā­ra­kā­ṇy a­pi ni­rvyā­pā­rā­ṇy e­va kā­ryaṃ ka­ri­ṣya­nti­, na vyā­pā­raḥ ka­lpa­nī­yaḥ­; ta­sya ni­ṣpra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. a­pi ca ya­dā­śra­yo vyā­pā­ra u­tpa­dya­te ta­syā­va­śyaṃ sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaṃ gu­ṇaṃ pra­ti dra­vya­va­t­. ta­ta­ś ca ta­tkā­ra­kaṃ sva­vyā­pā­raṃ ku­rva­t kiṃ sa­vyā­pā­ra­m i­ti kṛ­tvā ka­ro­ti­? ni­rvyā­pā­raṃ vā­? sa­vyā­pā­ra­tve vyā­pā­ra­pa­ra­mpa­rā­pra­sa­ṅge­no­pa­kṣī­ṇa­sya pra­kṛ­ta­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇaṃ na syā­t­. ni­rvyā­pā­ra­tve ca vyā­pā­ra­ka­ra­ṇa­va­t kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­m a­pi ni­rvyā­pā­ra­syai­vā­stu kiṃ vyā­pā­ra­ka­lpa­na­yā­? ta­ta­ś ca ya­d ā­huḥ — "­sa­rvā­ṇi kā­ra­kā­ṇi sva­kri­yo­tpa­ttau ka­rtṝ­ṇi­, pra­dhā­na­kri­yo­tpa­ttau ca ka­rma­ka­ra­ṇā­di­rū­pā­ṇi bha­va­nti­" i­ti ta­d a­py a­pā­sta­m­. na hy a­ne­ka­kā­ra­ka­ja­nya­kri­yā­vya­ti­ri­kta­kri­yā­sti­tve pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­, e­ka­syai­va ja­na­ka­tvā­yo­gā­d i­ti­.Y­A 4­5­,1­5­~nā­py a­nti­maṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇaṃ vyā­pā­ra­s ta­syā­nti­mā­nta­rā­sa­mbha­ve­na ni­rvyā­pā­ra­tva­prā­ptā­v a­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­n na kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­sa­ha­kā­ri­tva­vya­ti­ri­kto vyā­pā­raḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­. ta­ta­ś ce­ndri­yā­di­bhya e­vā­rtha­saṃ­vi­ttyu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. kṣī­ṇā jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­raṃ pra­tya­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­, na ca saṃ­vi­tti­pra­mi­tyā­di­śa­bdai­r bo­dhā­d a­nyo '­rtho '­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, ye­ne­ndri­yā­dī­nā­m a­rthā­va­bo­dha­ja­na­ka­tve '­pi ja­ḍa­sva­bhā­va­tve­na a­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ na syā­t­. na ca bo­dha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa te­jaḥ­pra­bhā­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa vā­nyo '­rtha­dha­rmaḥ pra­kā­śaḥ prā­ka­ṭyaṃ vā pra­mā­ṇe­no­pa­la­bhya­te­, ya­syā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tve­na bu­ddhi­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvaṃ syā­t­. ta­smā­t sva­rū­pā­si­ddheḥ pha­lā­bhā­vā­c ca na bu­ddhe­r e­va ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m i­ti­.vai­yā­ka­ra­ṇa­ma­te ka­ra­ṇa­tva­pa­dā­rthaḥY­A 4­6­,2­~vi­va­kṣā­taḥ kā­ra­kā­ṇi bha­va­ntī­ty a­nye­. ya­thā mṛ­tpi­ṇḍo gha­ṭaṃ ka­ro­ti­, mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­m ā­sā­dya gha­ṭo bha­va­ti­, mṛ­tpi­ṇḍe­na gha­ṭaṃ ku­lā­laḥ ka­ro­ti­, mṛ­tpi­ṇḍā­d gha­ṭo bha­va­ti­, mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­sya gha­ṭo vi­kā­ro­, mṛ­tpi­ṇḍe gha­ṭa u­tpa­dya­ta i­ti­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 4­6­,6­~ta e­vaṃ pra­ṣṭa­vyāḥ kiṃ vi­va­kṣā­taḥ kā­ra­ka­m a­vi­dya­mā­na­m a­pi bha­va­ty u­ta kā­ra­ka­tve sthi­te pa­ścā­d vi­va­kṣā­ta­s ta­da­bhi­dhā­yi­śa­bda­pra­yo­go bha­va­tī­ti­? pra­tha­me pa­kṣe gha­ṭo­tpa­ttau mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­sya saṃ­pra­dā­na­tvaṃ ku­lā­la­sya ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m a­pi syā­t­, na kva­ci­t kā­ra­kā­pa­pra­yo­ga­do­ṣo bha­ve­t­, sa­rva­tra vi­va­kṣā­yāḥ pra­tī­ghā­tā­bhā­vā­t­. a­tho­tta­raḥ pa­kṣaḥ­, ta­dā te­ṣāṃ kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ bhe­da­vya­va­sthā­he­tuḥ sva­rū­pa­bhe­do vā­cyo ye­na ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­sa­mā­ve­śe tu­lā­di­ṣv i­va śa­bda­sa­mā­ve­śo yu­ktaḥ syā­d i­ti­.śā­kya­ma­te ka­ra­ṇa­tva­pa­dā­rthaḥY­A 4­6­,1­3­~pra­mi­ti­kri­yā­m a­pe­kṣya tā­va­d a­rthā­kā­ra­syai­va jñā­na­ga­ta­sya ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m i­ti śā­kyāḥ­. ta­thā ca tai­r u­kta­m —a­rthe­na gha­ṭa­ya­ty e­nāṃ na hi mu­ktvā­rtha­rū­pa­tā­m | ta­smā­t pra­me­yā­dhi­ga­teḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ me­ya­rū­pa­tā |­| na hi kri­yā­yāḥ sā­dha­na­m i­ty e­va sa­rvaṃ sa­rva­syāḥ sā­dha­na­m­, kiṃ­tu yā ya­taḥ pra­si­ddhi­m u­pa­yā­ti­. ta­trā­nu­bha­va­mā­tre­ṇa sa­dṛ­śā­tma­no jñā­na­sya sa­rva­tra ka­rma­ṇi te­nā­tma­nā bha­vi­ta­vyaṃ ye­nā­sye­da­m i­ti pra­ti­ka­rma vi­bha­jya­te­. a­nā­tma­bhū­ta­ś cā­sye­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣā­di­ṣu he­tu­ṣu vi­dya­mā­no '­pi bhe­do bhi­nne ka­rma­ṇy a­bhi­nnā­tma­no na bhe­de­na ni­yā­ma­kaḥ­, kri­yā­ni­ba­ndha­tvā­t ka­ra­ṇa­tva­sya­. ta­da­vi­śe­ṣe ta­syā a­pi vi­śe­ṣā­si­ddhe sa­to '­pi vā vi­śe­ṣa­sya ta­da­na­ṅga­ta­yā­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­. ta­smā­d ya­to '­syā­tma­bhe­dā­d a­sye­ya­m a­dhi­ga­ti­r i­ty a­ya­m a­syāḥ a­dhi­ga­teḥ ka­rma­ṇi ni­ya­ma­s ta­tsā­dha­na­m­. na ce­ya­m a­rtha­gha­ṭa­nā a­rtha­sā­rū­pyā­d a­nya­to jñā­na­sya sa­mbha­va­ti­. na hi pa­ṭu­ma­ndā­kṣā­di­bhiḥ sva­bhe­dai­r bhe­da­ka­m a­pī­ndri­yā­dya­rthe­nai­ta­d gha­ṭa­ya­ti­, ta­tra pra­tyā­sa­tti­ni­ba­ndha­nā­bhā­vā­t­. a­sty a­nu­bha­va­vi­śe­ṣo '­rtha­kṛ­to ya­ta i­yaṃ pra­tī­ti­r na sā­rū­pyā­d i­ti ce­t­, a­tha ki­m i­dā­nīṃ sa­to '­pi rū­paṃ na ni­rdi­śya­te­? ne­da­m i­da­nta­yā śa­kyaṃ vya­pa­de­ṣṭu­m­. a­ni­rū­pi­te­nā­ya­m ā­tma­nā bhā­vā­n vya­va­sthā­pa­ya­ti i­da­m a­sye­daṃ ne­ti su­vya­va­sthi­tā bhā­vāḥ­, ta­smā­t pra­me­yā­dhi­ga­teḥ sā­dha­naṃ me­ya­rū­pa­tā i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 4­7­,1­4­~ya­t tā­va­d a­rthe­na gha­ṭa­ya­ty e­nā­m i­ty ā­di­, ta­tra ya­di gha­ṭa­ya­ti sa­mba­ndha­ya­tī­ti vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­to nā­rtha­sa­mba­ndho jñā­na­syā­rtha­rū­pa­ta­yā kri­ya­te­, kiṃ­tu sva­kā­ra­ṇai­s ta­jjñā­na­m a­rtha­sa­mba­ddha­m e­vo­tpā­di­ta­m­. na hi jñā­na­m u­tpa­dya pa­ścā­d a­rthe­na sa­mba­dhya­te­. na cā­rtha­rū­pa­tā jñā­na­sya kā­ra­ṇa­m­, tā­dā­tmyā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­thā­rtha­rū­pa­tā a­rthe­na gha­ṭa­ya­ti jñā­na­m a­rtha­sa­mba­ddhaṃ ni­ścā­ya­ya­tī­ti vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, sa­mba­ndhā­pra­si­ddheḥ­. na hi jñā­na­ga­tā­rtha­rū­pa­tā­rtha­sa­mba­ddhe­na jñā­ne­na sa­ha­ca­ri­tā kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bdhā ye­na sā ta­tpra­ti­pā­di­kā syā­t­.Y­A 4­8­,5­~a­thā­ya­m a­bhi­prā­yaḥ — a­rtho­tpā­dya­tva­m e­va hi jñā­na­syā­rtha­sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, sa ca jñā­nā­d a­na­rthā­nta­raṃ ta­thā­bhū­te­na ca jñā­ne­nā­rthā­kā­ra­sya tā­dā­tmya­sa­mba­ndho '­sti­. ta­ta­ś ca jñā­na­sya sva­saṃ­ve­dya­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­, ta­da­na­rthā­nta­raṃ sa­mba­ndho '­pi pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha i­ti ka­thaṃ sa­mba­ndhā­pra­si­ddhiḥ­? na­; tā­dā­tmya­sa­mba­ndha­syā­nu­mā­na­vi­cā­re vi­sta­re­ṇa ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. e­vaṃ ca na hi kri­yā­sā­dha­na­m i­ty e­va sa­rvaṃ sa­rva­syāḥ kri­yā­yāḥ sā­dha­na­m i­ty a­trā­vi­vā­da e­va­, kā­ra­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­syai­va sā­dha­na­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­.Y­A 4­8­,1­1­~ya­c co­kta­m — kiṃ­tu yā ya­taḥ pra­si­ddhi­m u­pa­yā­tī­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; pra­si­ddhe­r u­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇā­yā jña­pti­la­kṣa­ṇā­yā­ś ca vi­cā­ri­ta­tvā­d a­bhi­dhā­na­la­kṣa­ṇā­yā­s tu vi­va­kṣā­sā­dhya­tvaṃ na tv a­rthā­kā­ra­sā­dhya­tva­m i­ti­. ta­trā­nu­bha­va­mā­tre­ṇe­tyā­dya­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­to va­ca­na­sva­bhā­ve­na sa­rva­ka­rma­ka­rtṛ­ṣu sa­dṛ­śā­tma­no vā­ca­s ta­dā­kā­ra­vi­ra­hi­ta­tve '­pi pra­ti­ni­ya­mo dṛ­śya­te — nī­la­śa­bdaḥ­, pī­ta­śa­bda i­ti de­va­da­tta­vā­g i­yaṃ jña­da­tta­vā­g i­ti­.Y­A 4­8­,1­6­~ya­d a­py a­nā­tma­bhū­ta­ś cā­sye­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­to '­nā­tma­bhū­ta­syai­va ni­yā­ma­ka­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā pi­tṛ­bhyāṃ pu­tro ni­ya­mya­te­, svā­mi­nā bhṛ­tyaḥ­, saṃ­yo­gā­di­nā da­dhyā­di­ka­m i­ti­. kri­yā­ni­ba­ndha­na­tvaṃ ca ka­ra­ṇa­ta­ttva­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­.Y­A 4­8­,1­9­~ya­t tu ta­da­vi­śe­ṣe ta­syā a­pi vi­śe­ṣā­si­ddhe­r i­ty e­ta­n na yu­kta­m­, ka­rmā­di­kā­ra­ka­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­pi kri­yā­vi­śe­ṣo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ta­smā­d ya­to '­syā­tma­bhe­dā­d i­tyā­dy a­pi na yu­ktaṃ svā­tma­na e­va bhe­dā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, bhe­de hy a­bhi­nnā­tma­ka­tvaṃ vi­ru­dhye­ta­. na ca svā­tma­ni­yā­ma­ka­tve pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­, vi­pa­rya­ye tv a­nu­mā­na­m — a­thā­nta­ra­ni­yā­mye­ya­m a­dhi­ga­ti­r ni­yā­mya­tvā­t pu­trā­di­va­t­. ya­te­r a­py a­rthā­nta­re­ṇa jñā­na­pra­ya­tnā­di­nā ni­yā­mi­ta­tvā­n nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m­. na ce­ya­m a­rtha­gha­ṭa­ne­tyā­dy a­pi na yu­kta­m­, a­rtha­gha­ṭa­nā­yā­ś ca­kṣu­rā­di­bhya e­va sa­mbha­vā­t­.Y­A 4­8­,2­6­~na­nv a­tro­ktaṃ na hi pa­ṭu­ma­nda­tā­di­bhi­r i­tyā­di­, ta­n na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — ca­kṣu­ṣā rū­paṃ pa­śyā­mī­tyā­di­vya­va­hā­rā­d a­va­ga­mya­te — ca­kṣu­rā­dy e­vā­dṛ­ṣṭā­dyu­pa­kṛ­taṃ rū­pā­dau pra­tī­tiṃ gha­ṭa­ya­ti­. pra­tyā­sa­tti­ni­ba­ndha­nā­bhā­vo '­py a­si­ddhaḥ­, sa­nni­ka­rṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­sya pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. a­thā­sye­daṃ jñā­na­m i­ty a­rtha­sa­mba­ddha­jñā­na­pra­tī­ti­r e­va gha­ṭa­nā­. sā­py a­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇe­nā­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­sa­ha­kṛ­te­na kri­ya­te­, bā­hyā­dhyā­tmi­kā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d a­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­sya­. a­pi ca vi­śi­ṣṭo­tpā­da e­va jñā­na­syā­rtha­sa­mba­ndho na tu saṃ­śle­ṣā­tma­kaḥ­, ta­smi­n ma­na­so­pa­la­bdhe bha­va­ty a­sye­daṃ jñā­na­m — i­ty a­dhi­ga­tiḥ­.Y­A 4­9­,6­~ya­c cā­nu­bha­va­vi­śe­ṣe dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ u­kta­m — a­tha kiṃ i­dā­nīṃ sa­to '­pi rū­paṃ na ni­rdi­śya­ta i­tyā­di­nā­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; sa­nty e­va hi ta­thā­bhū­tāḥ ke­ci­d vi­śe­ṣā ye pra­tī­ya­mā­nā a­pi vi­śe­ṣa­to ni­rde­ṣṭuṃ na śa­kya­nte­, ya­thā ra­sā­dī­nāṃ śu­ktā­nā­m[­?­] vi­śe­ṣāḥ­, u­ktaṃ ca —i­kṣu­kṣī­ra­gu­ḍā­dī­nāṃ mā­dhu­r ya­syā­nta­raṃ ma­ha­t | bhe­da­s ta­thā­pi nā­khyā­tuṃ sa­ra­sva­tyā­pi śa­kya­te |­| i­ti­.Y­A 4­9­,1­2­~e­vaṃ ca sthi­te '­ta­smā­t pra­me­yā­dhi­ga­teḥ sā­dha­naṃ me­ya­rū­pa­tā­' i­ti ni­ga­ma­na­m a­yu­kta­m­. a­pi cā­dhi­ga­te­r a­bhi­nnā me­ya­rū­pa­tā ka­thaṃ sā­dha­na­m­? si­ddhā­si­ddhā­va­stha­yoḥ svā­tma­ni kri­yā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. syā­d e­ta­d u­kta­m e­vā­tra pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­na­m­. ya­d ā­ha —"­sā­dha­ne '­nya­tra ta­tka­rma­sa­mba­ndho na pra­si­dhya­ti | sā ca ta­syā­tma­bhū­tai­va te­na nā­rthā­nta­raṃ pha­la­m |­| da­dhā­naṃ ta­c ca tā­m ā­tma­ny a­rthā­dhi­ga­ma­nā­tma­nā | sa­vyā­pā­ra­m i­vā­bhā­ti vyā­pā­re­ṇa sva­ka­rma­ṇi |­| ta­dva­śā­t ta­dvya­va­sthā­nā­d a­kā­ra­ka­m a­pi sva­ya­m | " i­ti­.Y­A 5­0­,1­~ya­t tā­va­t sā­dha­ne '­nya­smi­nn a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne ta­tkri­yā­ka­rma­ṇo­s ta­tsā­dha­na­ka­rma­ṇo­r vā sa­mba­ndho na pra­si­dhya­tī­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, bhi­nna e­va sā­dha­ne sa­ti chi­dā­di­kri­ya­yā ku­ṭhā­rā­di­sā­dha­ne­na ca vṛ­kṣā­di­ka­rma­ṇaḥ sa­mba­ndha­pra­si­ddheḥ­, ku­ṭhā­re­ṇa vṛ­kṣaṃ chi­na­tti vṛ­kṣa­sya che­da­na­m i­ti­. na ca ku­ṭhā­ra­sya chi­dā­na­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ vṛ­kṣā­kā­ra­tvaṃ vā ta­tsā­dha­na­tve '­pi pra­si­ddha­m­. ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t da­dhā­naṃ ta­c cā­rtha­jñā­naṃ svā­tma­ni dhā­ra­ya­n tā­m a­rthā­kā­ra­tāṃ sva­smi­nn a­rtha­rū­pe ka­rma­ṇi sa­vyā­pā­ra­m i­vā­rthā­dhi­ga­ma­sva­bhā­ve­na vyā­pā­re­ṇā­bhā­ti sva­ya­m a­kā­ra­ka­m a­pi ta­da­rthā­kā­ra­tā­va­śā­t ta­tpra­ti­ka­rma­vya­va­sthā­nā­d i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­sā­dhu­, ya­smā­d a­ne­na gau­ṇa­tvaṃ sā­dha­na­sya u­ktaṃ syā­t­. ta­thā ca mu­khya­pū­rva­ka­tvā­d gau­ṇa­sya­, mu­khyaṃ kiṃ sā­dha­na­m i­ti vā­cya­m­? na hi kri­yā­m a­ku­rva­d e­va pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tve­no­tpa­dya­mā­na­tve­na vā mu­khyaṃ sā­dha­naṃ lo­ke śā­stre vā pra­si­ddha­m­. ta­d a­yaṃ ri­ktā­bhi­r e­va vā­gbhiḥ śā­strā­bhā­saṃ ra­ca­yi­tvā ma­nda­ma­tī­n pra­tā­ra­ya­n lā­bha­pū­jā­khyā­tī­r e­va sa­mī­ha­te ḍi­ṇḍi­ka­va­n na pa­ro­pa­kā­raṃ le­śa­to '­pī­ti­. sa­vyā­pā­ra­m i­ve­ty u­pa­mā­pi na yu­ktā­, sa­vyā­pā­rā­sa­vyā­pā­ra­bhe­dā­sa­mbha­vā­d go­ga­va­ya­va­t­. na hi bha­va­tāṃ ma­te bhū­ti­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa vyā­pā­raḥ kā­ra­ka­tvaṃ vā ka­sya­ci­d a­sti­. a­bhi­nna­s tu vyā­pā­raḥ sa­rva­trā­py a­vi­śi­ṣṭo '­sti­, kri­yā­kā­ra­ka­yo­r bhū­tyā­tma­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ta­thā­py u­pa­mā na yu­ktā­, na hi bha­va­ti gau­r i­vā­yaṃ sā­snā­di­mā­n a­rtha i­ti­. sa­mā­no­pa­me­yaṃ i­ti na yu­kta­m­, ta­syāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­śā­stre­ṣu lo­ka­vya­va­hā­re­ṣu cā­pra­yo­gā­t ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­na­tvā­c ca­. na hi ya­thā rā­ma­rā­va­ṇa­yo­r i­ve­ty a­ne­nā­na­nya­vṛ­tti­r yu­ddhā­ti­śa­yaḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­te­, ta­thā sa­vyā­pā­ra­m i­ve­ty a­ne­na ka­ści­d a­rthā­ti­śa­ya i­ti­.Y­A 5­0­,2­0­~lo­ka­vya­va­hā­rā­nu­sā­ri­tvaṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti ce­t­, syā­n ma­ti­r e­ṣā sa­rva e­va lo­kāḥ pa­ra­śvā­di­ka­m u­dya­ma­na­ni­pā­ta­nā­di­kri­yā­khye­na ca vyā­pā­re­ṇa sa­vyā­pā­raṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­nāḥ ka­ra­ṇa­m i­ti vya­va­ha­ra­nti­. ta­dvya­va­hā­ra­m a­nu­sa­ra­dbhi­r a­smā­bhiḥ sa­vyā­pā­ra­m i­ty u­kta­m­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — ya­thai­va lo­kaiḥ sa­vyā­pā­ra­pra­tī­ti­ve­śe­na ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pa­ra­śvā­de­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­thai­vā­smā­bhi­r a­rthā­kā­ra­sya jñā­na­syā­rthā­dhi­ga­mā­tma­nā vyā­pā­re­ṇa sa­vyā­pā­ra­tva­pra­tī­teḥ ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m­. lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­syai­va śa­bdā­rthaṃ pra­ti pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. na ca pa­ra­śvā­de­r a­py u­dya­ma­nā­di­kri­yā­tma­ko vyā­pā­raḥ sva­vya­ti­ri­kto '­sti­, kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve­na sa­rva­bhā­vā­nā­m a­nā­śra­ya­tvā­t­, ta­tkṛ­to­pa­yo­gā­bhā­vā­c ca­. ta­thā­hi — sva­he­to­r e­va ta­ddra­vyaṃ ya­di sa­kri­ya­m u­tpa­nna­m­, ta­dā­rthā­nta­ra­kri­ya­yā na kiṃ­ci­t pra­yo­ja­na­m­, vai­ya­rthyā­t­. a­tha ni­ṣkri­ya­m­, ta­dā a­rthā­nta­ra­kri­yo­tpā­de '­pi ka­thaṃ sa­kri­yaṃ bha­ve­d a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­t pa­ra­śvā­de­ś cha­trā­di­cchā­yā­va­n ni­ra­nta­ra­de­śo­tpā­da e­va kri­ye­ty u­cya­te­, ta­tpra­tī­ti­va­śe­na ta­sya ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ya­thā­, ta­thā jñā­na­syā­pi kra­ma­bhā­vi­nīṃ nī­la­pī­tā­dya­ne­kā­kā­ra­tāṃ dha­ra­taḥ sa­vyā­pā­ra­tvaṃ pra­tī­ya­te ta­dva­śe­na pa­ra­śvā­di­va­t ta­syā­pi mu­khya­m e­va ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m i­ti­.Y­A 5­1­,1­4­~ya­t tā­va­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­ba­le­na pa­ra­śvā­de­r a­rthā­nta­ra­kri­yā­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­n na yu­kta­m­; ma­no­ra­tha­mā­tra­tvā­t­. ya­thā cā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­syai­va sa­taḥ pa­ra­śvā­de­r a­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­ta­yai­va kri­ya­yā sa­kri­ya­tvaṃ ta­tho­tta­ra­tra pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­. ya­di sa­vyā­pā­ra­pra­tī­ti­mā­tre­ṇa ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ta­dā puṃ­so '­pi che­da­ka­sya sa­vyā­pā­ra­tvaṃ pra­tī­ya­ta i­ti ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ syā­t­. a­tha vṛ­kṣā­di­dvai­dhī­bhā­va­kri­yāṃ pra­ti pa­ra­śoḥ pra­tyā­sa­nna­tve­na sā­dha­ka­tvaṃ te­na ta­syai­va ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ na pu­ru­ṣa­sye­ti­; na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi pra­tyā­sa­nna­sya kri­yā­sā­dha­ka­sya ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ ta­ta­ś ca dvai­dhī­bhā­va­kri­yā­va­d a­rthā­kā­ra­jñā­na­sā­dhyā kri­yā sā­dha­nā­d vya­ti­ri­ktā vā­cye­ti­, ka­thaṃ nā­rthā­nta­raṃ pha­la­m­. a­tha ma­nya­se pa­ra­śo­r a­pi na dvai­dhī­bhā­va­sā­dha­ka­tve­na ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, sa­rve­ṣāṃ ta­tsā­dha­kā­nāṃ ka­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, kiṃ tu dvai­dhī­bhā­va­ni­mi­tta­m ā­sā­dya vi­śi­ṣṭā­kā­re­ṇa pa­ra­śo­r u­tpā­do '­sye­daṃ sā­dha­na­m i­ti pra­si­ddhi­he­tuḥ­, ta­dva­śe­na ta­sya ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ vya­va­hri­ya­te­, ta­thā jñā­na­syā­pī­ti­, na­; kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­si­ddheḥ­. kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve hy e­ṣā pra­kri­yā śo­bhe­ta­, ta­syā­si­ddhiṃ ca va­kṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 5­2­,1­~a­pi ca dvai­dhī­bhā­va­kri­yāṃ pra­ti ka­sya ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m­? na hi ka­ra­ṇa­m a­nta­re­ṇa kri­yā sa­mbha­va­ti­. na ca dvai­dhī­bhā­va e­va ka­ra­ṇaṃ ta­sya che­dyā­tma­ka­tve ka­rma­tve­nai­va pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. a­rthā­nta­ra­vi­śle­ṣā­tma­ka­tve '­pi kri­yai­ka­rū­pā­tve­na pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­to '­rthā­nta­ra­m a­nya­t ka­ra­ṇaṃ vā­cya­m­, ta­ta­ś ca ta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na sa­rva­tra kri­yā­ka­ra­ṇa­yo­r bhe­da­si­ddheḥ ka­thaṃ kva­ci­d a­bhe­da i­ti­.Y­A 5­2­,6­~ya­c ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­jñā­na­yoḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­bhā­vā­nā­m u­pa­pa­tti­m a­bhi­dhā­ya jñā­nāṃ­śa­yo­s tu sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­bhā­vo vya­va­sthā­śra­ya­tvā­d i­ty u­kta­m­, ta­d a­ti­ma­hā­suśubhā­ṣi­ta­m­. bhi­nna­yo­r va­stu­noḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­bhā­vo '­ne­ko­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­si­ddho '­pi na yu­ktaḥ­, e­ka­jñā­nāṃ­śa­yo­s tu sva­rū­pe­ṇā­sa­to­r a­pi yu­kta i­ti ka e­vaṃ sva­pa­kṣa­rā­ga­mo­hā­ndhī­bhū­tā­d a­nyo va­ktu­m a­rha­ti­? vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­m a­pi vya­va­sthā­pye kri­yāṃ ku­rva­d bha­va­ti­, ya­thā śiṃ­śi­pā­tvaṃ vṛ­kṣe ni­śca­yaṃ ku­rva­d i­ty a­to na vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tve '­pi sā­dha­na­sya kri­yā­to '­na­rthā­nta­ra­tva­m­, vya­va­sthā­pyaṃ tu pra­me­yaṃ na kri­ye­ti­. nā­yaṃ va­stu­saṃ­ni­ve­śī vya­va­hā­ra i­ty a­ya­m a­pi na yu­ktaḥ pa­ri­hā­raḥ­. sa­rva­thā ni­rva­stu­ka­tve vya­va­hā­ra­sya ya­sya ka­sya­ci­t sā­dha­na­tvā­bhi­dhā­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­ta­ś cā­nya­pa­kṣa­vyu­dā­se­nā­rthā­kā­ra­jñā­na­syai­va pra­mā­ṇa­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­na­pra­yā­so vya­rtha i­ti­. ta­smā­d vi­śi­ṣṭā­kā­ra­tva­m e­va ka­ra­ṇa­vya­va­hā­re ni­mi­tta­m­. ta­c cā­rthā­nta­ra­kri­yā­nu­tpa­ttau na yu­kta­m i­ti­.Y­A 5­2­,1­7­~na­nu ca kri­yā­nta­rā­nu­tpā­da­ka­tve '­pi sā­dṛ­śya­vi­śi­ṣṭo­tpā­da­mā­tre­ṇa ka­rmā­di­kā­ra­ka­vya­va­sthā dṛ­ṣṭā­, ta­d ya­thā — mā­ta­ra­m a­nu­ha­ra­ti pu­traḥ pi­ta­ra­m a­nu­ha­ra­tī­ti­, na hy a­tra pi­tṛ­sa­dṛ­śa­pu­tro­tpā­da­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­nyā­nu­ha­ra­ṇa­kri­yā vi­dya­ta i­ti­. ya­di na vi­dya­te kā­ra­ka­vya­va­sthā­py a­tra ta­rhi vā­sta­vī mā bhū­t­, ya­thā ga­va­yo gā­m a­nu­ha­ra­ti i­tyā­dau­. sā­dṛ­śya­pra­ti­pa­tti­kri­yā­yā­s tu vya­ti­ri­kta­m e­va ka­ra­ṇaṃ ca­kṣu­rā­di­. e­vaṃ ca ya­tra kri­yā pra­mā­ṇe­no­pa­la­bhya­te ta­trā­va­śyaṃ che­da­na­kri­yā­va­t ta­dvya­ti­ri­kte­na ka­ra­ṇe­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m a­nya­thā hy ā­ka­smi­kī kri­yā syā­d i­ti­. na cā­dṛ­ṣṭe pi­ta­ri va­stu­ta­s ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­pu­tra­rū­pa­da­rśa­nā­d e­va pi­tū rū­paṃ gṛ­hṇā­tī­ti ka­ści­d e­vaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. e­te­nai­ka­kā­la­ja­bhrā­tṛ­sa­dṛ­śo­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ vai­bhā­ṣi­ka­pa­kṣe ni­ra­sta­m i­ti­.Y­A 5­3­,8­~a­pi ca jñā­ne yo nī­lā­dya­rthā­kā­raḥ­, sa kiṃ sā­dhā­ra­ṇo '­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa i­ti­? ya­di sā­dhā­ra­ṇaḥ sa­ttvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ­, ta­dā ka­thaṃ ta­taḥ pra­ti­ka­rma­vya­va­sthā si­dhya­ti­? ta­dā­kā­ra­ka­sya sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. a­thā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo nī­la­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo '­ta­dvyā­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇo vā­, ta­dā jñā­na­sya ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­d a­bo­dhā­tma­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ka­smā­t nī­la­tva­sa­mba­ddha­syā­nī­le­bhyo vyā­vṛ­tta­sya vā ni­ya­me­nā­bo­dhā­tma­ka­tvo­pa­la­mbhā­t­. go­ga­va­ya­yo­r e­kā­kā­ra­tve '­pi bhi­nna­jā­tī­ya­tvo­pa­la­mbhā­d a­ne­kā­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­dā­kā­ra­syā­va­ya­va­sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­d dā­ru­ci­trā­di­ma­ye­ṣv a­pi ta­dā­kā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t­. e­te­na pi­tṛ­pu­trā­dyu­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m a­pi pra­tyu­kta­m­, jñā­na­sya hi rū­pā­di­ra­hi­ta­tvā­t ni­ra­va­ya­va­tvā­c ca­. ta­thā­vi­dha­m a­pi sā­dṛ­śyaṃ nā­sti­. na ca ta­thā­vi­dha­sā­dṛ­śya­yo­gi­tve '­py a­bo­dhā­tma­ka­tva­pra­sa­kti­r vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­, ta­ta­ś ca na jñā­naṃ nā­rtha i­ti ga­rdda­bhī­kṣī­ra­ma­tha­na­va­t na kiṃ­ci­t syā­d i­ti­.Y­A 5­3­,1­9­~sa­rvā­rthā­nāṃ bo­dhā­tma­ka­tvā­t­, a­bo­dhā­tma­tve dṛ­ṣṭā­nta e­va nā­sti­, ku­to jñā­na­syā­bo­dhā­tma­ka­tva­pra­sa­kti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­nv e­ta­d a­pi vya­sa­naṃ te ni­va­rtta­yi­ṣyā­mo mā tv a­ri­ṣṭhāḥ­. mu­khā­kā­ra­da­rpa­ṇa­va­d i­ty a­pi na yu­kta­m­, ta­sya bhrā­nta­tvā­t­. ya­di nā­ma mu­kha­jñā­naṃ ta­trā­bhrā­ntaṃ ta­dda­rpa­ṇā­bhe­da­jñā­naṃ tu bhrā­nta­m e­ve­ti­. a­pi ca ta­to jñā­na­sthā­n nī­lā­dya­rthā­kā­rā­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­dyā­kā­raḥ kiṃ bhi­nno '­thā­bhi­nna i­ti­? ya­di bhi­nna­s ta­to nī­lā­dya­rthā­kā­ra­syā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, kṣa­ṇi­kā­kā­ra­vyā­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­sye­ti­. ta­to bā­hyā­rtha­syā­pi nī­la­tvā­di­si­ddhi­va­d a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di­si­ddhi­r a­pi syā­t­. a­thā­bhi­nna­s ta­thā­pi te­nā­rthā­kā­re­ṇā­rtha­sya nī­la­tvā­di­si­ddhi­va­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di­si­ddhi­r a­pi kṛ­te­ty a­na­rtha­kaṃ ta­da­rtha­m a­nu­mā­naṃ syā­t­, a­si­ddhau vā kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­de­s ta­dā­kā­rā­n nī­la­tvā­de­r a­pi si­ddhi­r na syā­t­, ta­du­bha­yā­kā­ra­jñā­na­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­.Y­A 5­4­,6­~syā­d e­ta­t — ni­ścā­ya­kaṃ hi pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ṣṭaṃ te­nā­ne­ka­sva­bhā­vā­rthā­kā­ra­tve '­pi jñā­na­sya ya­smi­nn e­vāṃ­śe saṃ­skā­ra­pā­ṭa­vā­n ni­śca­yo­tpā­da­ka­tvaṃ ta­trai­va prā­mā­ṇyaṃ na sa­rva­tre­ti­. sa ta­rhi ni­śca­yaḥ sā­kā­ro vā ni­rā­kā­ro ve­ti­? sā­kā­ra­tve so '­pi ta­da­rthā­kā­raḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­dyā­kā­rā­t kiṃ bhi­nno '­thā­bhi­nna i­ti pū­rva­va­t pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­trā­pi ni­śca­yā­nta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­yā­m a­na­va­sthā syā­t­. a­tha ni­rā­kā­raḥ­, ta­dā­pi ni­śca­yā­tma­nā sa­rvā­rthe­ṣv a­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya jñā­na­syā­ya­m a­syā­rtha­sya ni­śca­ya i­ti ka­rma­ni­ya­maḥ ku­taḥ pra­si­dhye­t­? ni­rā­kā­ra­syā­pi ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­ttā­t pra­ti­ka­rma­vya­va­sthā­si­ddhā­v a­nya­trā­pi ta­ta e­va ta­tsi­ddheḥ ki­m ā­kā­ra­ka­lpa­na­ye­ti­. ya­di cā­rtha­jñā­na­syā­rthā­kā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ta­dā ke­śā­di­jñā­na­syā­pi bhrā­nta­sya ke­śā­dyā­kā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ syā­t­.Y­A 5­4­,1­5­~na­nu cā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­jñā­na­syai­vā­rthā­kā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ṣya­te ya­smā­d u­ktaṃ "­pra­mā­ṇa­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­jñā­na­m­" i­ti­. a­tha ki­m i­da­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ nā­ma­? na­nv a­rtha­kri­yā­sa­ma­rtha­va­stu­prā­pa­ka­tva­m i­ty u­kta­m­, ya­d ā­ha — "­na hy ā­bhyā­m a­rthaṃ pa­ri­cchi­dya pra­va­rtta­mā­no '­rtha­kri­yā­yāṃ vi­saṃ­vā­dya­ta­" i­ti lo­ke '­pi pū­rva­m u­pa­da­rśi­ta­m a­rthaṃ prā­pa­ya­t saṃ­vā­da­ka­m u­cya­te­, ta­dva­j jñā­na­m a­pi pra­da­rśi­ta­m a­rthaṃ prā­pa­ya­t saṃ­vā­da­ka­m i­ti­. ta­thā­bhū­tā­rtha­prā­pa­ka­tvaṃ ca jñā­na­sya ta­da­rtha­pra­vṛ­tti­ja­na­ka­tva­m e­va­, ya­taḥ pra­vṛ­ttau sa­tyāṃ so '­rthaḥ prā­pya­te­. pra­vṛ­tti­ja­na­ka­tva­m a­pi pra­vṛ­tti­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­kā­śa­ka­tva­m e­va­, na hi jñā­naṃ grī­vāṃ gṛ­hī­tvā pu­ru­ṣaṃ pra­va­rta­ya­ti­. ta­smā­d a­rtha­kri­yā­sa­ma­rtha­va­stu­pra­da­rśa­ka­tva­m e­va jñā­na­syā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ti­. ta­n na­; a­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, na hi ta­syā­rtha­kri­yā­sa­ma­rtha­va­stu­pra­da­rśa­ka­tva­m a­sti­. a­sa­tsā­mā­nya­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na bhrā­nta­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­bhrā­nte­r a­py a­rtha­sa­mba­ndhā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tva­m i­ty a­pi na yu­kta­m­, grā­hyā­rthe­nā­nu­mā­na­sya sa­mba­ndhā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­grā­hyā­rtha­sa­mba­ndhā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­ka­tve tu sva­pne­ndra­jā­lā­di­jñā­nā­nā­m a­pi ke­na­ci­d a­rthe­na sa­mba­ndhā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ pra­sa­jye­ta­. a­dhya­va­si­tā­rtha­sa­mba­ndhā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­da i­ti ce­t­. syā­d e­ta­n ma­ta­m — dvi­vi­dho hi pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ vi­ṣa­yo grā­hya­ś cā­dhya­va­se­ya­ś ce­ti­. ta­tra ya­dy a­py a­nu­mā­na­sya grā­hyā­rthā­pe­kṣa­yā­rtha­prā­pa­ka­tvaṃ na bha­va­ti­, ta­thā­py a­dhya­va­si­tā­rtha­prā­pti­r a­sti­, ya­to '­nu­mā­ne­nā­pi dā­hā­rtha­kri­yā­sa­ma­rtha e­vā­gni­r a­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­; ta­da­rtha­kri­yā­rthi­nāṃ ta­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­smā­t pra­tya­kṣa­va­d a­dhya­va­si­tā­rtha­prā­pa­ka­tve­nā­nu­mā­na­syā­py a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­m i­ti­.Y­A 5­5­,1­2­~sa pu­na­r a­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ kiṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m e­vā­rtha­m a­dhya­va­sya­ti a­thā­dṛ­ṣṭa­m a­pī­ti­? dṛ­ṣṭā­dhya­va­sā­yi­tve dā­hā­di­sa­ma­rtho '­gni­r nā­nu­mā­ne­nā­dhya­va­sī­ye­ta­, te­na ta­syā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. dṛ­ṣṭa­tve vā pra­tya­kṣa­va­n na bhrā­nta­tva­m­. a­dṛ­ṣṭā­dhya­va­sā­yi­tve tu trai­lo­kyā­dhya­va­sā­yo '­pi syā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. a­tha ma­nya­se sma­ra­ṇā­dhyā­ro­pa­sā­ma­rthyā­n na trai­lo­kyā­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ­, ya­thā pra­dī­pa­da­rśa­ne ma­ṇi­r e­vā­dhya­va­sī­ya­te na trai­lo­kya­m­. bhrā­nte­r e­vaṃ sva­bhā­va­tvā­d ya­d a­nya­da­rśa­ne '­nya­d a­dhya­va­sī­ya­ta i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pi bhrā­nta­tvaṃ prā­ptaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­vya­ti­ri­kta­kṣa­ṇā­dhya­va­sā­yā­t­, na hi na­śva­ra­kṣa­ṇā­dhya­va­sā­ye '­rtha­kri­yā­rthi­nāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­r u­pa­pa­dya­te­. na ca nī­lāṃ­śo '­pi kṣa­ṇā­d a­nyo '­sti ya­tra pra­vṛ­ttyā­dya­vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ syā­t­. jñā­na­mā­traṃ tu ke­śā­di­ṣv a­py a­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­t nā­vi­saṃ­vā­dī­ti­. ya e­va sa­ntā­naḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭaḥ sa e­vā­dhya­va­sī­ya­ta i­ti na ca yu­kta­m­, kṣa­ṇa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa sa­ntā­na­syā­pi va­stu­to '­sa­mbha­vā­t­. saṃ­vṛ­ti­sa­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ca pra­tya­kṣa­sya ne­ṣṭa­m­, a­nu­mā­ne­nā­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. lo­ka­saṃ­vya­va­hā­ra­mā­tre­ṇa pra­tya­kṣa­sya dṛ­ṣṭā­dhya­va­sā­yi­tve­nā­bhrā­nta­tve ta­ta e­vā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi ta­thā­bhā­vaḥ syā­d a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. ā­stāṃ tā­va­d i­yaṃ ma­ha­tī ka­thā­.Y­A 5­6­,4­~ta­thā yo­gi­jñā­nā­nā­m a­pi na va­stu­sa­da­rtha­pra­da­rśa­ka­tva­m a­sti­, a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­yo­r a­sa­ttve­nā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvā­yo­gā­t­. ta­thā sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­pi pra­vṛ­tti­vi­ṣa­yā­pra­da­rśa­ka­tve­nā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ na syā­t­. ta­d e­va­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­m a­pi na sau­ga­ta­ma­te vi­cā­ra­kṣa­ma­m­. ta­smā­d a­rthā­kā­ra­mā­tra­sya bhrā­nti­jñā­ne '­pi sa­mbha­vā­t na pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m­.Y­A 5­6­,8­~a­pi ca bā­hyā­rtha­syā­bo­dha­sva­bhā­vaḥ pra­tī­ya­te vā na vā­? ya­di na pra­tī­ya­te bā­hyā­rtha­vā­rttā­pi ta­rhi ni­vṛ­ttā­, bo­dha­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­sva­bhā­vā­pra­tī­teḥ­. a­tha pra­tī­ya­te '­sau ta­dā­kā­re­ṇa jñā­ne­na­, ta­dā­kā­re­ṇa vā­ta­dā­kā­re­ṇa vā­? ya­dy a­ta­dā­kā­re­ṇa ta­dva­n nī­lā­de­r a­py a­nī­lā­dyā­kā­re­ṇai­va jñā­ne­na pra­tī­ti­r a­stu­, kiṃ nī­lā­dyā­kā­re­ṇa jñā­na­sya ka­lpi­te­ne­ti­? a­thā­bo­dha­sva­bhā­vo '­pi ta­dā­kā­re­ṇai­va jñā­ne­na pra­tī­ya­te­, na­nv e­va­m a­bo­dha­sva­bhā­vā­kā­ra­tā­dā­tmyā­di­vi­jñā­na­syā­py a­bo­dha­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ prā­pta­m­. a­thā­bo­dhā­kā­ra­tā­dā­tmye '­pi vi­jñā­na­syā­bo­dha­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ ne­ṣṭa­m­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi bo­dhā­kā­ra­tā­dā­tmye '­pi nī­lā­dyā­kā­ra­syā­jñā­nā­tma­ka­tva­m e­vā­stu­, a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. jñā­nā­jñā­na­sva­bhā­va­yo­ś ca vi­ru­ddha­tvā­d e­ka­tva­m a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­. ta­thā ca dha­rma­kī­rti­nai­vo­kta­m — "­a­ya­m e­va hi bhe­do bhe­da­he­tu­r vā bhā­vā­nāṃ ya­dvi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­saḥ kā­ra­ṇa­bhe­da­ś ca­" i­ti­. ta­ta­ś ce­n na bhe­da­si­ddhi­r na ka­sya­ci­t ku­ta­ś ci­d bhe­da i­ty e­kaṃ dra­vyaṃ vi­śvaṃ syā­d i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ jñā­nā­rthā­kā­ra­yo­r bhi­nna­tvā­n na pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­yo­s tā­dā­tmyaṃ śā­kya­ma­te hy u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ta­ta­ś ca ya­d u­kta­m —"­a­vi­bhā­go '­pi bu­ddhyā­tmā vi­pa­ryā­si­ta­da­rśa­naiḥ | grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­saṃ­vi­tti­bhe­da­vā­n i­va la­kṣya­te |­| ""­ya­thā­nu­da­rśa­naṃ ce­yaṃ mā­na­me­ya­pha­la­sthi­tiḥ | kri­ya­te '­vi­dya­mā­nā­pi grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­saṃ­vi­dā­m |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 5­7­,1­0­~ta­n ni­ra­sta­m­, grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­saṃ­vi­tti­bhe­da­sya vā­sta­va­tve­na pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. ya­di ca vi­pa­rya­sta­da­rśa­nā­nu­sā­re­ṇa mā­na­me­ya­pha­la­sthi­ti­r a­vi­dya­mā­nā­pi kri­ya­te­, ta­taḥ ke­śā­di­bhrā­ntī­nā­m a­pi kiṃ na sā kri­ya­te­, vi­pa­rya­sta­da­rśa­nā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca pra­mā­ṇā­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­bhā­gā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti­. na­nu co­kta­m e­vā­tra pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­na­m­. kiṃ ta­d i­ti­? u­cya­te — vi­jña­pti­mā­tra­vā­dy a­py u­pa­pla­va­vā­sa­nā­bhi­sa­ndhi­do­ṣā­d a­pra­bu­ddha­syā­py a­nā­śvā­si­kaṃ vya­va­hā­ra­m u­tpa­śya­nn e­ka­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­m ā­ca­kṣī­ta­, a­pa­ra­m ā­saṃ­sā­ra­m a­vi­śli­ṣṭā­nu­ba­ndha­dṛ­ḍha­vā­sa­na­tvā­d i­ha vya­va­hā­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­pe­kṣa­yā pra­mā­ṇa­m­, sāṃ­vyā­va­hā­ri­ka­sya cai­ta­t pra­mā­ṇa­sya rū­paṃ yu­kta­m­. a­trā­pi pa­re vi­mū­ḍhā vi­saṃ­vā­da­ya­nti lo­ka­m i­ti ci­ntā­ma­yī­m e­va pra­jñā­m a­nu­śī­la­ya­nte vi­bhra­ma­vi­ve­ka­ni­rma­la­m a­na­pā­yi pā­ra­mā­rthi­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ a­bhi­mu­khī­ku­rva­ntī­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, sa­rva­sya hi lo­ka­pra­si­ddha­pra­mā­ṇa­syā­pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­tve vi­bhra­ma­vi­ve­ka­ni­rma­laṃ pā­ra­mā­rthi­kaṃ ku­to ni­ścī­ya­te­? na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa­, yo­gi­jñā­na­syā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. a­tha sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m e­vai­kaṃ pā­ra­mā­rthi­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­, ta­thā­pi na te­na pā­ra­mā­rthi­ke­ta­ra­vi­ve­ka­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­syā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sva­sa­ttā­ve­da­na­mā­tra­tvā­t­. nā­py a­nu­mā­ne­na­, ta­sya tri­rū­pa­li­ṅgā­va­ga­mā­pe­kṣa­tvā­t­. na ca ni­raṃ­śa­sya jñā­na­syā­rtha­sya vā trai­rū­pyaṃ vā­sta­va­m a­sti­, ka­lpi­ta­trai­rū­pyā­d vā­sta­vā­rtha­si­ddhau tu pa­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpi­tā­nu­mā­nā­d a­pi vā­sta­vā­rtha­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­, vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d lo­ka­vya­va­hā­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­sya tu pra­mā­ṇa­pra­mi­tyā­di­bhe­dā­nu­mā­ne '­pi sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­pi cā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­dya­rthā­nāṃ sa­rva­lo­kā­vi­saṃ­vā­de­na da­ha­nā­dya­nu­mā­na­va­t pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t ki­m i­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­mo na kri­ya­te­. vi­cā­ra­kai­r bā­dha­ko­dbhā­va­nā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; bā­dha­ka­syo­tta­ra­tra ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. ya­di ca lo­ka­vya­va­hā­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­de­na pra­tī­ya­mā­na­syā­pi vi­cā­ra­kaiḥ bā­dha­ka­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­mo na kri­ya­te­, jñā­na­ga­tā­rthā­kā­ro '­pi ta­rhi nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­s ta­dbā­dha­ka­sya tva­yai­vo­kta­tvā­t­. ta­d u­kta­m —"­a­nya­thai­ka­sya bhā­va­sya nā­nā­rū­pā­va­bhā­si­naḥ | sa­tyaṃ ka­thaṃ syu­r ā­kā­rā­s ta­de­ka­tva­sya hā­ni­taḥ |­| " i­ti­.ā­tmā­dvai­ta­vā­di­naṃ pra­ty e­ta­d vā­kya­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­mā­na­tvā­d i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. vi­sta­re­ṇā­py u­tta­ra­tra jñā­na­syā­rthā­kā­raṃ ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣyā­ma i­ty a­taḥ śā­kya­ma­te '­pi sā­dha­ka­ta­mo '­rtho no­pa­pa­dya­te­.a­ti­śa­ye­na sā­dha­kaṃ ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­,1­4­~a­nye tv a­nya­thā va­rṇa­ya­nti — ba­hū­nāṃ sā­dha­kā­nāṃ ma­dhye '­ti­śa­ye­na ya­t sā­dha­ka­m­, ta­t sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­m u­cya­te "­a­ti­śā­ya­ne ta­ma­bi­ṣṭha­nā­v­" i­ti va­ca­nā­t­. sa­tya­m­, ki­ntu ta­m e­vā­ti­śa­yaṃ na ka­sya­ci­t sā­dha­ka­sya pa­śyā­maḥ sa­rva­kā­ra­kā­ṇā­m e­ka­kri­yā­yāṃ vyā­pā­rā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­. na­nu ta­mo '­ri­ṇā­ne­ka­dhā­ti­śa­yo vyā­khyā­taḥ­. ka­tha­m i­ti­? bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­s ta­dva­ttā — pra­mā­ṇe sa­ti pra­mā bha­va­ntī bha­va­ty e­va­, pra­mā­ta­ri pra­me­ye tu sa­ti bha­va­ti­, na tu bha­va­ty e­ve­ti­. sa­to­r vā pra­mā­tṛ­pra­me­ya­yoḥ pra­mā­nu­tpā­da­ka­tvaṃ ya­d a­bhā­vā­t so '­ti­śa­yaḥ­. ca­ra­ma­bhā­vo vā­. pra­ti­pa­tte­r ā­na­nta­ryaṃ vā — ya­d a­na­nta­ra­m e­va pra­ti­pa­tte­r ja­nma­, so '­ti­śa­ya i­ty a­rthaḥ­. a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo vā­ti­śa­yaḥ­. pra­mā­ja­na­ka­saṃ­yo­gā­nu­grā­ha­ka­tvaṃ vā­. a­ca­ri­tā­rtha­tā vā — pra­mā­tṛ­pra­me­ye pra­mā­ṇaṃ kṛ­tvā ca­ri­tā­rthe bha­va­taḥ­, pra­mā­ṇaṃ tv a­ca­ri­tā­rthaṃ pra­māṃ ku­rva­t sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­m u­cya­ta i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ya­dvā­n vā pra­mi­mī­te­, so '­ti­śa­yaḥ i­ti­. śi­ṣya­sya saṃ­śa­ya­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­tte­nā­cā­rye­ṇa a­vya­va­sthi­tā­n a­ne­ka­pa­kṣā­n pra­da­rśyā­bhi­va­rddhi­ta e­va saṃ­śa­yaḥ — ki­m a­tra sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­m i­ti­?u­dyo­ta­ka­ro­kta­pa­kṣe­ṣv a­nti­maḥ pa­kṣa­s ta­tkha­ṇḍa­naṃ caY­A 5­9­,1­1­~sa­rva­pa­kṣe­ṣv a­nti­ma­syai­va kā­ra­ṇa­sya sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tvaṃ vi­va­kṣi­ta­m i­ty e­ke­. ta­c ca nai­va­m — pra­me­ya­syā­pi su­kha­duḥ­khā­deḥ svo­pa­la­bdhau ca­ra­ma­bhā­va­da­rśa­nā­t­, na hi ta­tra sa­mba­ndho '­pi pa­ścā­d bha­va­ti­. ta­trā­pi su­kha­tvā­di­jñā­na­sya ca­ra­ma­bhā­va i­ti ce­t ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣe sā­mā­nya­gra­ha­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, ta­thā ca va­kṣyā­maḥ­. sva­ga­ta­rū­pā­dyu­tpa­ttau cā­va­ya­vi­nāṃ ca­ra­ma­bhā­vo '­sti­, te­ṣāṃ tv a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­n na ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. rū­pā­dyu­pa­la­bdhau ca na­ya­nā­deḥ ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­tsa­tva­si­ddhiḥ kri­yā­tvā­nu­mā­nā­n na syā­t­. lo­ke '­pi pa­ra­śvā­deḥ ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­si­ddha­m­, na va­sta­vā­rtha­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­, vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d lo­ka­vya­va­hā­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­sya tu pra­mā­ṇa­ta­tsaṃ­yo­ga­syai­va­. tu­lā­sū­tra­vi­ro­dhā­c ca na ca­ra­ma­syai­va ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m i­ti­. a­ne­ka­pa­kṣo­pa­nyā­se ya­d a­tra yu­ktaṃ ta­d e­va grā­hya­m­, sva­yaṃ vā­nya­d a­bhyū­hya­m i­ti ru­ci­kā­raḥ ta­mo '­re­r a­bhi­prā­yaṃ ma­nya­mā­naḥ ka­rma­ka­rtṛ­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sa­rva­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­sya sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­m u­kta­vā­n­. e­ta­c ca ya­dvā­n vā pra­mi­mī­te so '­ti­śa­ya i­ty a­ne­no­kta­m­. ka­thaṃ yā­ni sa­ha­kā­rī­ṇi vi­dya­nte '­sye­ti ya­dvā­n­, yaiḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­bhi­r u­pe­taḥ ka­rtā ka­rma­ṇi kri­yāṃ ni­ṣpā­da­ya­ti­, tā­ny e­va sā­dha­ka­ta­mā­ni­, na ka­rttā ka­rma ve­ty a­rthaḥ­. sva­yaṃ vā­bhyū­hyo­ktaṃ ka­rma­ka­rttṛ­vi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sa­rvaṃ kā­ra­kaṃ ka­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­.sā­ma­gryā e­va sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tvaṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 6­0­,1­4­~a­nye tu vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­mā­tre­ṇa kā­ra­kā­ṇā­m a­ti­śa­yā­nu­pa­pa­ttiṃ ma­nya­mā­nāḥ sā­ma­gryā e­va sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­m ā­huḥ­. sā hi ni­ṣpa­ttya­na­nta­ra­m e­va kri­yāṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, nai­ka­de­śa­va­t kiṃ­ci­d a­pe­kṣa­ta i­ty a­ya­m a­syā­s ta­de­ka­de­śe­bhyo '­ti­śa­yaḥ sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tve­no­cya­ta i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ka­rtṛ­ka­ra­ṇā­di­kā­ra­ka­sā­ka­lyaṃ hi sā­ma­grī­, ka­thaṃ sā ka­ra­ṇa­m e­ve­ti­. na ca ka­rtrā­de­r a­ja­na­kā­va­sthā­yā­m e­va ka­rtrā­di­rū­pa­tva­m­, ja­na­kā­va­sthā­yāṃ ca ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, ka­rtrā­di­bhā­va­syā­pi kri­yā­ni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­t­. nā­pi ja­na­kā­va­sthā­yā­m e­va sa­mu­dā­yā­pe­kṣa­yā ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ e­ka­de­śā­pe­kṣa­yā ca ka­rtrā­di­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­sya kā­lpa­ni­ka­tve­na śā­kyā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­va­d a­pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­tha ka­rtrā­di­bhyo '­rthā­nta­raṃ sā­ma­grī­, ta­syāḥ ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m i­ti­, na­; ka­rtrā­de­r a­ja­na­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, sā­ma­grī­ta e­va kā­ryo­tpa­tte­r i­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, ca­ra­ma­kā­ra­ṇa­pa­kṣo­kta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­du­ṣṭa­tvā­c ca­. dha­rma­mā­tra­tve­na kā­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­tā­yā a­pi sā­ma­gryāḥ ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m a­yu­ktaṃ sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­vi­ro­dhā­d i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi ru­ci­kā­ra­ma­ta­m e­vā­stu­, na­; saṃ­pra­dā­nā­di­kā­ra­kā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. tṛ­ṇo­la­pa­nyā­ye­na ka­ra­ṇa­bhe­de­ṣu saṃ­pra­dā­nā­di­vya­va­hā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­tī­tya­bhā­vā­t­. na hi ya­tho­la­pā­di­ṣu tṛ­ṇa­pra­tī­ti­r dṛ­ṣṭā­, ta­thā saṃ­pra­dā­nā­di­ṣv a­pi ka­ra­ṇa­pra­tī­ti­r i­ti­. sa­ma­ya­mā­tre­ṇa ta­thā vya­va­hā­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ka­rtṛ­ka­rma­ṇoḥ ka­ra­ṇa­bhe­da­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo '­py a­ni­vā­ryaḥ syā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca vā­sta­vī kā­ra­ka­vya­va­sthā kva­ci­d a­pi na syā­t­. na ca ka­rtṛ­ka­rma­bhyāṃ vai­la­kṣṇya­mā­tre­ṇa kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ a­ti­śa­ya­va­ttvaṃ yu­kta­m­, ta­yo­r a­pi pa­ra­spa­ra­vai­la­kṣye­ṇa sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.bhū­ṣa­ṇa­kā­rā­bhi­ma­taṃ sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­mY­A 6­1­,1­6­~ki­m i­dā­nīṃ ta­rhi sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tvaṃ bha­ve­d i­ti­? sā­kṣā­tka­rtrdhi­ṣṭhi­ta­syā­sā­dhya­sya sa­taḥ kri­yā­sā­dha­ka­tva­m­. na cai­ta­tsaṃ­pra­dā­nā­di­ṣv a­sti­, na hi go­dā­nā­di­kri­yāṃ ku­rva­tā sā­kṣā­du­pā­dhyā­yā­da­yo '­dhi­ṣṭhī­ya­nte­. ki­ntu ha­sto vā­, vā­g vā­, ma­no vā­, a­nya­d vā kiṃ­ci­d i­ti­. ya­tra cai­ta­nni­mi­ttaṃ nā­sti ta­tra ka­ra­ṇa­vya­va­hā­ro bha­va­nn a­pi na mu­khyaḥ­, ka­rmā­di­ṣu ka­rtṛ­vya­va­hā­ra­va­t­. na hi sva­ta­ntra­tā­m a­nta­re­ṇa mu­khyaṃ ka­rtṛ­vaṃ yu­kta­m­. svā­ta­ntryaṃ pu­naḥ sve­ccha­yā kri­yā­sā­dha­ka­tva­m­. ta­c ca ce­ta­ne­ṣv au­pa­cā­ri­kaṃ ka­lpa­nā­sa­mā­ro­pi­taṃ vā­, ya­thā ku­ḍyaṃ pa­ti­tu­m i­ccha­tī­ti­.Y­A 6­1­,2­3­~su­khā­di­ka­rma­ṇo '­pi sā­kṣā­t pu­ru­ṣā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya svo­pa­la­bdhi­kri­yā­sā­dha­ka­tvā­t ka­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­sā­dhya­sye­ti vi­śe­ṣi­ta­tvā­t­. tri­vi­dha­m a­pi hi ka­rmā­tra sā­dhya­śa­bde­no­kta­m — ni­rva­rtyaṃ ca vi­kā­ryaṃ ca prā­pyaṃ ce­ti­. na ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­sa­mā­ve­śa­m a­nta­re­ṇa ka­syā­pi ka­rma­ṇaḥ ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­sa­jya­te­. ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­sa­mā­ve­śa­s tu kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ va­stu­to '­pi kva­ci­d a­sti­, ya­thā svā­tma­pra­ti­pa­tti­kri­yā­yāṃ ta­syai­vā­tma­naḥ ka­rtṛ­tva­ka­rma­tva­m a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ce­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ vya­va­sthi­ta­la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­da­si­ddhe­r vā­sta­va e­va ka­rmā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­s ta­dā­bhā­se­ṣu gau­ṇa e­va­. ya­tra pu­na­r u­pa­cā­ra­ni­mi­tta­m a­pi nā­sti­, ta­trā­pi ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­ka­lpa­nā­dhyā­ro­pe­ṇa vya­va­hā­ra u­pa­pa­dya­te­. vā­sta­vā­bhā­ve tu ka­lpa­nā­dhyā­ro­pe­ṇā­pi na syā­t­, na hi sa­rva­thā­py a­dṛ­ṣṭo '­rthaḥ ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­, vi­ṣā­ṇā­de­r a­pi ga­vā­dau dṛ­ṣṭa­syai­va śa­śā­di­ma­sta­ke ka­lpa­ne­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ vā­sta­va­m e­va pra­māṃ pra­ti sā­dha­ka­ta­maṃ ya­t­, ta­d bo­dha­sva­bhā­va­m a­bo­dha­sva­bhā­vaṃ ca pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­tra ta­da­bhi­dhā­yi­nā sā­dha­na­śa­bde­na pra­mā­pra­mā­tṛ­pre­me­yā­ny a­bhi­dhī­ya­nta i­ti sthi­ta­m­.pra­mā­trā­dī­nāṃ la­kṣa­ṇā­niY­A 6­2­,1­1­~pra­mā­pra­mā­tṛ­pra­me­yā­ṇā­m a­pi bhe­do nā­vā­sta­va­s ta­lla­kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ vā­sta­ve­bhe­dā­t­. ta­thā ca sa­mya­ga­nu­bha­vaḥ pra­mā­. pra­mā­śra­yaḥ pra­mā­tā­, pra­mā­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. pra­mā­vi­ṣa­yaḥ pra­me­ya­m — pra­mā­yāṃ yo '­rtha­ś ca­kā­sti sa pra­mā­yā vi­ṣa­yaḥ pra­me­ya­m i­ti­.pra­mā­tṛ­di­kkā­lā­dī­nāṃ pra­me­ye '­nta­rbhā­vaḥY­A 6­2­,1­5­~ya­dy e­vaṃ pra­tha­ma­sū­tre ta­rhi pra­mā­ṇā­d bhi­nna­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t pra­me­yā­di­va­t pra­mā­tā­pi pṛ­tha­gu­pa­de­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­, na­; pra­mā­ṇo­dde­śā­d e­va ta­tsi­ddheḥ­. na hi pra­mā­tā­ra­m a­nta­re­ṇa pra­mā­ṇaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­tvā­c ca­. ye­nai­va nyā­ye­na pra­mā­ṇa­sya sa­ttvaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pha­la­ja­na­ka­ta­vaṃ ca sā­dhya­te­, te­nai­va pra­mā­tu­r a­pī­ti­, a­to nā­sya pṛ­tha­gu­dde­śaḥ kṛ­taḥ­. pra­me­ya­syā­pi ta­rhi pṛ­tha­gu­dde­śo na prā­pno­ti­, sa­tya­m­; pra­me­ya­mā­tra­sya pṛ­tha­gu­dde­śā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. pra­me­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­syo­dde­śaḥ kṛ­taḥ­, pra­yo­ja­na­va­śā­t­. ta­c ca pra­yo­ja­na­m u­tta­ra­tra vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­va­rṇa­ne da­rśa­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­. pra­mi­ti­mā­tra­syā­pi pra­me­ya­mā­tra­va­t pra­mā­ṇo­dde­śā­d e­vo­dde­śaḥ­. ta­ttva­jñā­na­pa­de­na tu ta­dvi­śa­ṣa­syo­dde­śo '­pa­va­rga­he­tu­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m i­ti­. ya­di pra­me­ya­pa­de­na pra­me­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­syo­dde­śaḥ kri­ya­te­. na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi di­kkā­la­pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dī­nāṃ sa­ṅgra­ho na prā­pno­ti­. ta­ta­ś ca sa­ma­sta­sya ja­ga­tkā­ra­ṇa­syā­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­d a­dhyā­tma­śā­stra­tva­m a­syā­nu­pa­pa­nna­m i­ti­. nai­ṣa do­ṣaḥ­, pra­mā­ṇo­dde­śa­sā­ma­rthyo­ddi­ṣṭa­pra­me­ya­mā­tre sa­rva­syā­nta­rbhā­vā­t­. e­vaṃ ca sa­ti sa­drū­pa­m a­sa­drū­paṃ vā na kiṃ­ci­d a­trā­nu­ddi­ṣṭa­m a­sti pra­mā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na sa­rva­sya pra­me­ya­tvā­d i­ti­. saṃ­sa­yā­dī­nā­m a­pi ta­rhi pṛ­tha­gva­ca­na­m a­na­rtha­ka­m­, pra­mā­ṇe­ṣu pra­me­ye vā­nta­rbhā­vā­d i­ti­, na­; a­nta­rbhā­ve '­pi pra­yo­ja­na­va­śe­na pṛ­tha­gu­dde­śa­ka­ra­ṇā­t­. ta­thā ca saṃ­śa­ya­sya pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ nyā­ya­pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tva­m i­ti­. pṛ­tha­gu­dde­śa­ni­rde­śā­bhyāṃ kha­lu su­ni­ści­ta­sva­rū­pā­ṇāṃ saṃ­śa­yā­dī­nāṃ pṛ­tha­kpra­yo­ja­na­va­ttvaṃ su­khā­va­bo­dhaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ty a­bhi­prā­ya­va­tā śrī­ma­tsū­tra­kṛ­tā sū­tra­lā­gha­va­m a­nā­dṛ­tya da­ṇḍa­ka­sū­traṃ ru­ci­ta­m i­ti­. ta­tra saṃ­śa­ya­syai­va sva­rū­paṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ tu prā­gu­kta­m­, na tu pra­yo­ja­nā­dī­nā­m a­ta­s te­ṣā­m i­ti va­kta­vya­m­.pra­yo­ja­na­sya pra­yo­ja­no­pa­va­rṇa­na­mY­A 6­3­,6­~a­tha pra­yo­ja­na­sya tā­va­t kiṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­? nā­yaṃ yu­ka­taḥ pra­śnaḥ­, ta­dā­tma­ka­tvā­t­. a­pra­yo­ja­nā­tma­ka­syo­pā­dā­ne hi pra­yo­ja­na­pra­śna u­pa­pa­dya­te ki­m a­ne­na pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­? pra­yo­ja­nā­tma­ka­sya tu pra­yo­ja­na­pra­śnā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, na hi bha­va­ti su­khe­na kiṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­, na­; a­bhi­prā­yā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­. na brū­maḥ pra­yo­ja­ne­na kiṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­yā­nta­rbhū­ta­syā­pi pra­yo­ja­na­sya pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­ne kiṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­? ta­tra bhā­ṣya­kṛ­d a­bra­vī­t — "­te­nā­ne­na sa­rve prā­ṇi­naḥ sa­rvā­ṇi ka­rmā­ṇi sa­rvā­ś ca vi­dyā vyā­ptāḥ­, ta­dā­śra­ya­ś ca nyā­yaḥ pra­va­rtta­te­" i­ti­. va­yaṃ tv e­ta­n na sa­ho­da­ra bu­ddhyā­ma­he pra­yo­ja­na­vyā­pte­r a­nya­trā­pi lo­ke śā­stre ca pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — sa­rve śā­stra­jñā lau­ki­kā­ś ca sa­rva­prā­ṇi­ka­rma­vi­dyā­nāṃ nyā­ya­sya ca pra­yo­ja­na­va­ttvaṃ sā­mā­nye­nā­va­ga­ccha­nta­s ta­dvi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­ti pa­rya­nu­yo­gaṃ ku­rva­nti — ke­na pra­yo­ja­ne­nā­yaṃ pu­mā­n pra­vṛ­ttaḥ­? ki­m a­rtha­m i­daṃ ka­rma­? ki­m a­rtha­m i­daṃ śā­stra­m­? ki­m a­ne­nā­nu­mā­ne­ne­ti­? ta­smā­d a­nya­tpra­yo­ja­na­m u­cya­te­.Y­A 6­3­,1­8­~ke­ci­d a­tra pa­ra­mā­tma­jñā­naṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sa­ni­mi­ttaṃ ni­rā­ci­kī­rṣa­vaḥ pa­ra­me­śva­ra­syai­va pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­vā­t pra­vṛ­ttya­sa­mbha­ve­nā­bhā­vaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ntaḥ sa­rva­prā­ṇi­ni­gra­hā­nu­gra­ha­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ nai­yā­yi­ke­no­ktaṃ na pra­ti­pa­dya­nte ki­la­, nā­nya­dī­yaṃ su­khaṃ duḥ­khā­bhā­vo vā­nya­sya pra­yo­ja­naṃ yu­kta­m­. pa­ri­ni­gra­ho '­pi vī­ta­rā­ga­sya na pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­, ta­t sa­ma­rtha­nā­rthaṃ sū­tra­kā­raḥ pra­si­ddha­m e­va pra­yo­ja­na­sva­rū­paṃ pṛ­tha­g u­ddi­śyā­nu­va­da­ti — "­ya­m a­rtha­m a­dhi­kṛ­tya pra­va­rtta­te ta­t pra­yo­ja­na­m­"­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — lo­ke '­pi ya­smā­d yo ya­m a­rthaṃ svā­tma­naḥ pa­re­ṣāṃ vā saṃ­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­mi ni­va­rtta­yi­ṣyā­mi ve­ty u­ra­rī­kṛ­tya pra­va­rtta­te­, ta­t ta­sya pra­yo­ja­naṃ si­ddha­m­. ta­smā­d bha­ga­vā­n a­pi ya­m a­rtha­m a­dhi­kṛ­tya pra­va­tta­te­, ta­d e­vā­sya pra­yo­ja­na­m­. sa hi bha­ga­vā­n ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­jñā­na­vai­rā­gyai­śva­ryo­pe­to '­py e­vaṃ­sva­bhā­vo ye­na sa­rva­saṃ­sā­ri­ṇāṃ ka­rmā­nu­rū­pā­rthā­na­rtha­saṃ­pā­da­na­m a­dhi­kṛ­tya pra­va­rtta­te­, ta­smā­t ta­d e­va bha­ga­va­taḥ pra­yo­ja­na­m­, pra­yo­ja­na­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­tvā­t­, u­bha­yā­bhi­ma­ta­su­khā­di­va­d i­ti­.dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya sva­rū­paṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ caY­A 6­4­,6­~a­tha dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya kiṃ sva­rū­paṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ ce­ti­? ba­hi­rvyā­pti­sthā­na­m­, dṛ­ṣṭā­nta i­ty e­ke­. sā­dhya­dha­rmi­vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­ndha­rma­vāṃ­s ta­dra­hi­ta­ś ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nta i­ty e­ke­. "­pra­tya­ka­ṣa­vi­ṣa­yo '­rtho dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­" i­ti bhā­ṣya­m­. "­ya­tra lau­ki­ka­prī­kṣa­kā­ṇāṃ bu­ddhi­sā­myaṃ sa dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ " i­ti sū­tra­m­. ya­tra ba­hi­rvyā­pti­sthā­ne­, ya­tra co­dā­ha­ra­ṇe­, ya­tra vā sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­dha­rma­va­ti­, ta­dra­hi­te ce­ty a­dhyā­hā­rya­m­, lau­ki­ka­pa­rī­kṣa­kā­ṇāṃ pra­ti­pā­dya­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­nāṃ bu­ddhi­sā­myaṃ saṃ­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, sa dṛ­ṣṭā­nta i­ti­. svā­rthā­nu­mā­na­kā­le pra­ti­pā­dya­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­bhā­vā­t ka­thaṃ ta­dbu­ddhi­sā­mya­vi­ṣa­yo dṛ­ṣṭā­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­trā­pi pa­ryā­lo­ca­ya­ta­s ta­syai­vo­bha­ya­rū­pa­tvā­c chā­stra­ka­rtṛ­va­t­. yo­gya­tā­pe­kṣa­yā vā sa­ma­rtha­nī­ya­m­, la­kṣa­ṇā­nta­raṃ vā­ne­na la­kṣa­ṇe­nā­sa­ṅgṛ­hī­ta­sya dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­, kri­yā­va­ttve­nā­sa­ṅgṛ­hī­ta­sye­va dra­vya­sye­ti­.Y­A 6­4­,1­6­~a­nye tu va­rṇa­ya­nti — lau­ki­kāḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmāḥ­, pa­rī­kṣa­kāḥ sā­dha­na­dha­rmāḥ­, te­ṣāṃ vyā­pa­ka­vyā­pya­bhā­va­si­ddhā­v a­vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ya­tra­, sa dṛ­ṣṭā­nta i­ti­. ta­sya pṛ­tha­g a­bhi­dhā­ne bhā­ṣya­kṛ­tā pra­yo­ja­na­m u­kta­m — "­ta­dā­śra­yau a­nu­mā­nā­ga­mau­, ta­smi­n sa­ti syā­tā­m a­nu­mā­nā­ga­mau­, a­sa­ti ca na syā­tā­m­. ta­dā­śra­yā ca nyā­ya­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­vi­ro­dhe­na pa­ra­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dho va­ca­nī­yo bha­va­ti­. dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sa­mā­dhi­nā ca sva­pa­kṣaḥ sthā­pa­nī­yo bha­va­ti­. nā­sti­ka­ś ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­n nā­sti­ka­tvaṃ ja­hyā­t­, a­na­bhyu­pa­ya­n kiṃ­sā­dha­naḥ pa­ra­m u­pā­la­bhe­ta­? ni­ru­kte ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nte śa­kya­m a­bhi­dhā­tuṃ "­sā­dhya­sā­dha­rmyā­t ta­ddha­rma­bhā­vī dṛ­ṣṭā­nta u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ ta­dvi­pa­rya­yā­d vā vi­pa­rī­ta­m­" i­ti­. a­smā­bhi­s tu prā­g e­vo­kta­m — u­dde­śa­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­na­m a­nu­vā­dā­rtha­m­, a­nu­vā­de ca vi­pa­rya­stā­nāṃ bhrā­nti­ni­vṛ­tta­ye dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­ta­dā­bhā­sa­yo­r vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhau pra­yo­ja­na­m­. ta­da­vi­ru­ddhaṃ bhā­ṣya­kā­ro­kta­m a­pi pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m i­ti­.si­ddhā­nta­sya sva­rū­pa­pra­yo­ja­neY­A 6­5­,7­~si­ddhā­nta­sya ta­rhi sva­rū­paṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ ca vā­cya­m i­ti­. sva­ya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­to '­rthaḥ si­ddhā­ntaḥ­. a­rtha­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pū­rva­pa­kṣa­tve­na prau­ḍhi­vā­di­tve­na vā sva­ya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­syā­pi sva­si­ddhā­nta­tva­ni­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ va­rtta­mā­na­kā­le '­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­na­sya si­ddhā­nta­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ ca­. "­a­sty a­ya­m i­ty a­bhya­nu­jñā­ya­mā­no '­rthaḥ si­ddhā­ntaḥ­" i­ti bhā­ṣya­m­. "­sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­vā­n a­rthaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­mū­le­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­naḥ si­ddhā­nta­" i­ti ṭī­kā­kā­rāḥ­. te bhā­ṣya­m a­py e­ta­smi­nn a­rthe vyā­ca­kṣa­te­. ta­tra sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­vā­n i­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m a­na­rtha­kaṃ va­rta­mā­nā­bhi­dhā­naṃ ca­, na hi prā­ga­bhyu­pa­ga­to na si­ddhā­ntaḥ­. a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­to '­pi si­ddhā­nta i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­gra­ha­ṇa­m e­vā­stu ki­m a­kṣa­ra­gau­ra­ve­ṇa­? pra­mā­ṇa­mū­le­ne­ti ki­m a­rtha­m­? ya­di bau­ddhā­dya­bhyu­pa­ga­tā­rthā­nā­m a­si­ddhā­nta­tva­m­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi te­ṣāṃ si­ddhā­nta­vi­ro­dho no­dbhā­va­yi­ta­vyaḥ­. si­ddhā­ntā­sa­mbha­ve hi ku­ta­s ta­dvi­ro­dhaḥ­? pra­mā­ṇa­śa­bda­va­t ta­dā­bhā­se '­pi si­ddhā­nta­śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rtta­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; vya­va­hā­ra­mā­tra­pra­vṛ­tteḥ­. na hi jā­na­nn a­pi ka­ści­d a­nu­nma­taḥ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­se­nā­pi vi­ro­dha­m u­dbhā­va­ya­ti­. ta­du­dbhā­va­yi­tu­r e­vā­do­ṣo­dbhā­va­na­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­d bau­ddhā­dya­bhyu­pe­tā­rthā­nā­m a­pi ta­da­bhi­prā­ya­si­ddha­tve­na si­ddhā­nta­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. ta­thā ca lo­ke śā­stre '­py a­yaṃ vya­va­hā­ro '­sti — bau­ddhā­nā­m a­yaṃ si­ddhā­ntaḥ­, sāṃ­khyā­nā­m a­ya­m­, mī­māṃ­sa­kā­nā­m a­ya­m i­ti­. kiṃ ca sā­mā­nye­nai­ṣāṃ si­ddhā­nta­tve sa­ti pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­tvā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tva­vi­śe­ṣo '­pi syā­d i­ti­. "­ta­ntrā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­saṃ­sthi­tiḥ si­ddhā­nta­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. saṃ­sthi­ti­r i­ti si­ddhā­nta­pa­ryā­yaḥ­. ta­ntra­saṃ­sthi­tiḥ­, a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­sthi­tiḥ­, a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­saṃ­sthi­ti­r i­ti tri­vi­dhaḥ si­ddhā­ntaḥ­, ta­ntra­bhe­dā­d u­tta­ra­sū­tre­ṇa ca­tu­rvi­dha u­kta i­ti bhā­ṣya­kā­ra­ma­ta­m­. ṭī­kā­kā­rā­s tv ā­huḥ — "­ta­ntraṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ ta­da­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ mū­laṃ ya­syā a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­saṃ­sthi­teḥ sā ta­tho­ktā­, ta­ta­ś ca sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­vā­n i­tyā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­ne­no­ktaṃ bha­va­tī­ti ma­nya­nte­.­" bhā­ṣyaṃ trai­vi­dhyā­bhi­dhā­ya­ka­m e­ka­de­śī­ya­ma­te­na vyā­ca­kṣa­te­.Y­A 6­6­,4­~a­sma­da­bhi­prā­ye tv a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­saṃ­sthi­ti­r i­ty e­ta­d e­va la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. ka­tha­m­? a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­pa­de­na ka­rma­sā­dha­ne­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­to '­rtha u­ktaḥ­, ta­sya saṃ­sthi­tiḥ vya­va­sthā­? yo ye­nā­rtho '­bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ sa ta­sya si­ddhā­nta i­ty a­rthaḥ­. sā ca saṃ­sthi­tiḥ tri­vi­dhā bha­va­ti — ta­ntra­vi­śe­ṣi­tā­, a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣi­tā­, ni­rvi­śe­ṣi­tā ce­ty a­ta­s tri­vi­dhaḥ si­ddhā­ntaḥ­. ta­ntra­m a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mya vi­vā­daṃ ku­rva­tā­m a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­si­ddhā­ntā­bhyāṃ vi­ro­dhe­nai­vā­pa­si­ddhā­nto bha­va­ti­, na ta­ntrā­rtha­vi­ro­dhe­ne­ty a­syā­rtha­sya jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ trai­vi­dhyā­bhi­dhā­na­m­. ta­ntra­bhe­da­vi­va­kṣa­yā tu ca­tu­rvi­dha­s ta­da­rthaṃ "­sa­rva­ta­ntra­pra­ti­ta­ntrā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­saṃ­sthi­tya­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­vā­d­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. a­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­vo '­si­ddha i­ti ce­t­, na­; la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­de­na pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t­. ta­da­rthaṃ sū­tra­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­m­. ta­tra "­sa­rva­ta­ntrā­vi­ru­ddha­s ta­ntre '­dhi­kṛ­to '­rthaḥ sa­rva­ta­ntra­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­"­. ta­d ya­thā — mā­na­ni­ba­ndha­nā me­ya­sthi­tiḥ­, kā­ra­ṇā­t kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ­, pra­si­ddha­saṃ­ke­ta­vā­kya­śra­va­ṇā­d va­ktṛ­vi­va­kṣi­tā­rthā­va­ga­ti­r i­ti­. na hy e­ta­d a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me ka­sya­ci­d a­nu­nma­tta­sya śā­stra­pra­ṇa­ya­na­śra­va­ṇa­vyā­khyā­ne­ṣu vi­vā­de vā pra­vṛ­tti­r u­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ti­.Y­A 6­6­,1­7­~"­sa­mā­na­ta­ntra­pra­si­ddhaḥ pa­ra­ta­ntrā­pra­si­ddhaḥ pra­ti­ta­ntra­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­"­. sa­mā­naṃ ta­ntraṃ kā­pi­lā­nāṃ pā­ta­ñja­la­m­, pā­ta­ñja­lā­nāṃ ca kā­pi­la­m i­ty e­vaṃ pra­kā­ra­ka­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ ke­ci­d i­ccha­nti­. ṭī­kā­kā­rā­s tu ne­ccha­nti­, a­pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­tvā­d i­ti ma­nya­mā­nāḥ­. ta­nma­te tv e­ta­d e­vo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m — sa­mā­naṃ ta­ntraṃ nai­yā­yi­kā­nāṃ vai­śe­ṣi­ka­śā­stra­m­, vai­śe­ṣi­kā­ṇāṃ nyā­ya­śā­stra­m i­ti­. va­yaṃ tv a­nya­thā vyā­ca­kṣma­he — a­ne­ke­ṣā­m u­pa­ni­ba­ndha­kā­rā­ṇāṃ vyā­khyā­tṛ­śro­tṝ­ṇāṃ ca mū­la­bhū­ta­m e­kaṃ ta­ntraṃ sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ sā­mā­na­m i­ty u­cya­te­. ya­thā sa­mā­naṃ gṛ­haṃ sa­mā­naṃ dha­na­m i­ti­, ta­smi­n sa­mā­na­ta­ntre yaḥ si­ddho '­rthaḥ pa­ra­ta­ntre tu kva­ci­t sa­rva­tra vā na si­ddhaḥ­, sa pra­ti­ta­ntra­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­. e­vaṃ ca sva­śā­strā­si­ddho '­rthaḥ sa­dṛ­śa­ta­ntra­si­ddho '­pi pra­ti­ta­ntra­si­ddhā­nto na bha­va­tī­ti ga­mya­te­. ta­ta­ś ca ta­dvi­ro­dhe '­pi nā­pa­si­ddhā­ntaḥ pra­sa­jya­ta i­ti­.Y­A 6­7­,1­~"­ya­t si­ddhā­v a­nya­pra­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhiḥ so '­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­" ya­syā­rtha­sya si­ddhau sā­ma­rthyā­kṣi­ptā­yāṃ ta­da­nya­sya pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sya pra­kri­ya­ta i­ti pra­ka­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­sya pra­kṛ­tā­rtha­sya si­ddhi­r ni­ra­va­dyā bha­va­ti so '­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­. ya­thā kṣi­tyā­di­kā­rya­sya bu­ddhi­ma­t ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva­si­ddha­s ta­tka­rtuḥ sa­rva­jña­tvā­di­dha­rma­si­ddhau sā­ma­rthyā­kṣi­ptā­yāṃ ni­ra­va­dyā bha­va­ti­. na hi sa­rva­jña­tvā­di­dha­rma­ra­hi­taḥ prā­ṇi­ka­rma­vi­pā­kā­nu­rū­pā­ṇi ta­nu­bhu­va­nā­di­kā­ryā­ṇi u­tpā­da­yi­tuṃ sa­ma­rthaḥ­. ta­d e­vaṃ sā­dhyā­nu­ṣaṃ­gī jñā­to '­rtho '­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhā­nta i­ti­, a­tha vā sā­dhyo '­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­. ka­tha­m­? ya­sya sā­dhya­sya si­ddhau kri­ya­mā­ṇā­yāṃ ta­da­nye­ṣāṃ vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ pra­ka­ra­ṇā­t ta­tsā­dha­nā­d e­va si­ddhi­r bha­va­ti­, sa sā­dhyo '­rtha­s tā­n vi­śe­ṣā­n gṛ­hī­tvā si­ddho '­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhā­nta i­ti­. "­he­tva­rtha e­vā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhā­nta­" i­ti ṭī­kā­kā­raḥ­. ka­tha­m­? ya­sya dhū­mā­deḥ si­ddhau sa­tyāṃ ta­da­nya­syā­gnyā­deḥ si­ddhiḥ­, sa dhū­mā­di­r a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhā­nta i­ti­.Y­A 6­7­,1­2­~"­a­pa­rī­kṣi­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­pa­rī­kṣa­ṇa­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­"­. "­sā­dhya­m e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­" i­ti ṭī­kā­kā­rāḥ­. ka­tha­m­? a­pa­rī­kṣi­ta­syā­ni­tya­tvā­di­rū­pe­ṇā­vi­cā­ri­ta­sya śa­bdā­deḥ dha­rmi­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t ta­dvi­śe­ṣo '­ni­tya­tvā­di­dha­rmaḥ pa­rī­kṣa­ta i­ti pa­rī­kṣa­ṇa­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­si­ddhā­nta­ś ce­ti­. bhā­ṣya­sya tu ya­thā­śru­tā­rtha­pa­rī­kṣi­tā­d vi­pa­rī­to '­rtho '­pa­rī­kṣi­to '­sva­śā­stra­kaḥ sa e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­śi­ṣṭo '­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­, te­nā­pa­rī­kṣi­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo '­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­si­ddhā­nta i­ty e­ta­d e­va la­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ sū­traṃ vi­bha­ja­nī­ya­m­. ta­tra ya­di ka­ści­d ā­ha — ki­m a­rthaṃ jā­na­nn a­py a­sva­śā­stra­ka­m a­rtha­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tī­ti­? ta­tro­tta­ra­m — a­pa­rī­kṣi­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­pa­rī­kṣa­ṇaṃ ka­rtu­m i­ccha­tī­ty a­dhyā­hā­rya­m­. ki­m a­nya­thā ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­pa­rī­kṣa­ṇaṃ ka­rtuṃ na śa­kno­tī­ti­? ka e­va­m ā­ha­? kiṃ­tu sva­bu­ddhya­ti­śa­ya­khyā­pa­naṃ ca vī­ta­rā­ga­sya mu­mu­kṣo­r a­yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; bau­ddhā­dī­nā­m a­rtha­lā­bha­pū­jā­khyā­tya­rtha­m e­vaṃ pa­ra­va­rta­mā­na­tvā­t te­ṣā­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­si­ddhā­nte­na vi­ro­dhaṃ bru­va­tā­m a­pa­si­ddhā­nto­dbhā­va­naṃ mu­mu­kṣu­ṇā­pi kri­ya­ta i­ty e­ta­d a­rtha­m a­sya ni­rū­pa­ṇa­m­. sva­pa­kṣa­syā­ne­ka­nyā­ya­pu­ṣṭa­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ vi­du­ṣā­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vā­de­na pra­vṛ­tti­r dṛ­ṣṭā­. ya­thā ve­dā­nāṃ ni­tya­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­myā­py ā­pta­prā­mā­ṇyā­d e­va prā­mā­ṇyaṃ sā­dhya­te­. na hy a­vyā­khyā­tā­d e­va ve­dā­t ta­da­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r bha­va­ti­, vyā­khyā­naṃ cā­pra­kṛ­ta­m e­va sa­mya­ga­rthā­va­bo­dha­na­m i­ti­. vi­du­ṣāṃ cā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vā­daṃ ku­rva­tā­m a­pa­si­ddhā­nta­pa­ri­hā­raḥ pra­yo­ja­na­m­. si­ddhā­nta­bhe­dā­bhi­jño hi ta­dvi­ro­dhaṃ sva­vā­kye­ṣu pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ pa­ra­vā­kye­ṣū­dbhā­va­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ty e­ta­d a­rthaṃ sa­rve si­ddhā­nta­bhe­dā ni­rū­pi­tā i­ti­. bhā­ṣya­kā­raḥ pu­na­r i­daṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m ā­ha — "­si­ddhā­nta­bhe­de­ṣu sa­tsu vā­da­ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍāḥ pra­va­rta­nte nā­to '­nya­thā­" i­ti­.nyā­yā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ sva­rū­paṃ la­kṣa­ṇaṃ caY­A 6­8­,2­~a­thā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ kiṃ sva­rū­paṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ ce­ti­? "­sā­dha­nī­ya­syā­rtha­sya yā­va­ti śa­bda­sa­mū­he si­ddhiḥ pa­ri­sa­mā­pya­te­, ta­sya pa­ñca­bhā­gāḥ — pra­ti­jñā­da­yaḥ­. sa­mū­ha­m a­pe­kṣyā­va­ya­vā i­ty u­cya­nte­" i­ty a­va­ya­va­sva­rū­pa­m u­ktaṃ bhā­ṣya­kā­re­ṇa­, ta­d i­ṣṭa­m a­smā­ka­m­. te­ṣāṃ pṛ­tha­g a­bhi­dhā­ne pra­yo­ja­na­m u­kta­m­. te­ṣu pra­mā­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ — ā­ga­maḥ pra­ti­jñā­, he­tu­r a­nu­mā­na­m­, pra­tya­kṣa­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­, u­pa­mā­na­m u­pa­na­yaḥ­, sa­rve­ṣā­m e­kā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­ye sā­ma­rthya­pra­da­rśa­nā­rthaṃ ni­ga­ma­na­m i­ti­. so '­yaṃ pa­ra­mo nyā­yaḥ­. e­te­na vā­da­ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍāḥ pra­va­rta­nte ta­dā­śra­yā ca ta­ttva­vya­va­sthe­ti­, ta­da­smā­kaṃ sva­ma­tā­vi­ro­dhe­ne­ṣṭa­m­. sva­ma­te tu pra­ti­jñā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­nu­vā­da­pū­rva­kau pra­ti­jñā­di­ta­ttva­ta­dā­bhā­sa­yo­r vi­pa­rya­stā­n pra­ti vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhau pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­.ta­rka­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 6­8­,1­2­~ta­rka­sya tu sva­rū­paṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ ca pū­rva­m e­va ni­rū­pi­ta­m­. ta­sya la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­m i­daṃ sū­tra­m — "­a­vi­jñā­ta­ta­ttve '­rthe kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tti­ta­s ta­ttva­jñā­nā­rtha­m ū­ha­s ta­rkaḥ­" i­ti­. a­vi­jñā­taṃ ta­ttvaṃ ni­rṇa­ya­ni­mi­ttaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ ya­syā­rtha­sya so '­vi­jñā­ta­ta­ttvaḥ­, ta­smi­nn a­rthe kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tti­ta i­ti bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­mbha­vā­d ū­haḥ ta­rka­pa­ryā­yo bha­va­ti­. sa ca ta­ttva­jñā­nā­rthaḥ­, ta­ttva­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ve­ca­ka­tvā­d i­ti pū­rvā­cā­ryāḥ­. va­yaṃ pu­na­r brū­maḥ — kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­ttiḥ sā­dha­na­sa­mbhā­va­nā­, ya­t sā­dha­naṃ sva­sā­dhyaṃ pra­ti ka­dā­ci­d e­va ya­di vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­, ta­dda­rśa­nā­d a­ne­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m i­ti sā­dhya­vi­ṣa­yo bha­va­ty ū­haḥ­. sa ca pu­ru­ṣa­pra­vṛ­tti­dvā­re­ṇa ta­ttva­jñā­nā­rtho '­pi bha­va­ti­, ta­thā vā­dā­di­pra­vṛ­tti­dvā­re­ṇa pū­rvo­tpa­nna­ta­ttva­jñā­na­pā­la­nā­rtho ja­ya­pa­rā­ja­ya­ta­ttva­jñā­na­syo­tpa­tya­rtha­ś ca bha­va­ti­. yo­gā­rthaṃ ca pra­va­rta­mā­na­syā­pra­si­ddhe '­nta­rā­yo­pa­śa­ma­sā­dha­na­vi­śe­ṣe ci­tta­sthi­ti­sā­dha­na­vi­śe­ṣe co­haḥ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­tma­da­rśa­nā­rtho bha­va­ty e­va­m a­nya­trā­pi pra­vṛ­tti­dvā­re­ṇa sva­vi­ṣa­ye vi­ṣa­yā­nta­re vā ta­ttva­jñā­nā­rtha­tva­m ū­ha­sya dra­ṣṭa­vya­m i­ti­.ni­rṇa­ya­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 6­8­,2­5­~"­vi­mṛ­śya pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣā­bhyā­m a­rthā­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ni­rṇa­yaḥ­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. vi­mṛ­śya saṃ­śa­yaṃ kṛ­tvā pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa ni­rṇa­yaḥ kri­ya­te­, ku­taḥ pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣā­bhyā­m — pa­kṣa­vi­ṣa­yaṃ sā­dha­naṃ pa­kṣa­śa­bde­no­kta­m­, pra­ti­pa­kṣa­vi­ṣa­yaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­śa­bde­no­kta­m­. ki­m u­pa­cā­re pra­yo­ja­na­m­? vi­ṣa­ya­vi­bhā­ga­si­dhiḥ — pa­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­m e­va sā­dha­na­m­, pra­ti­pa­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­m e­va dū­ṣa­ṇa­m i­ti­. sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇā­bhyā­m i­ty u­cya­mā­ne hi ta­yo­r e­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m a­py ā­śaṃ­kye­ta­. a­rthā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti pa­ryā­yā­bhi­dhā­na­m­. vi­mṛ­śye­ty a­yu­kta­m­, vi­ma­rṣā­bhā­ve '­pi hi ka­ra­ta­lā­di­ṣv a­gnyā­di­ṣu cā­kṣa­jo lai­ṅgi­ka­ś ca ni­śca­yo dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti­, na­; a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­ni­rṇa­ya­sya la­kṣya­tve­nā­bhi­pre­ta­tvā­t­. ku­taḥ­? niḥ­śre­ya­sā­rtha­tvā­c chā­stra­sya­, niḥ­śre­ya­saṃ cā­tmā­di­ni­rṇa­yā­d e­ve­ty a­taḥ sa e­va la­kṣa­ya­te­. ā­tmā­di­ni­rṇa­yo '­pi ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d ā­ga­mā­d e­va sva­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­nā­d e­va vā bha­va­tī­ty a­taḥ pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣā­bhyā­m i­ty a­yu­kta­m­. na­, vi­cā­ra­kaṃ pra­ti śā­strā­ra­mbhā­t — nyā­ya­śā­stra­tvā­d a­tra vi­cā­ra­ko '­dhi­kri­ya­te­, ta­sya ca vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­ni­rā­sa­mu­khe­na ni­rṇa­yaḥ ka­rta­vyaḥ­, sa ca ta­thā ni­rṇa­yo na sā­dha­na­mā­trā­t­, u­bha­ya­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­no­pa­pa­ttau vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. nā­pi dū­ṣa­ṇa­mā­trā­t­, sā­dha­nā­bhā­ve sā­dhya­si­ddhe­r a­yo­gā­t­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? pra­ti­pa­kṣa­dū­ṣa­ṇa­sa­hi­tā­t sva­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­nā­t sa­ma­rthi­tā­t bha­va­tī­ty a­taḥ pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣā­bhyā­m i­ty u­kta­m­. ni­rṇa­ya­mā­tra­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­va­kṣā­yāṃ tv a­rthā­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ni­rṇa­ya i­ty e­tā­va­d e­va sū­traṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m i­ti­.Y­A 6­9­,1­6­~na­nu ca ni­rṇa­ya­sya pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­tvā­t ta­du­dde­śā­d e­vo­dde­śaḥ si­ddhaḥ­, ta­dvi­śe­ṣo '­pi ta­ttva­jñā­na­pa­de­no­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ­, ta­t ki­m a­rthaṃ pṛ­tha­g a­syā­ra­mbhaḥ­? na­, a­na­nya­pa­ra­tve­na niḥ­śre­ya­sa­he­tu­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­tvā­t­. pra­mā­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ta­ttva­m la­kṣa­ṇa­m u­kta­m­, ta­nni­śca­yā­t pra­mā­ṇā­di­ni­śca­yaḥ­. pra­mā­ṇā­di­ni­śca­yā­d ā­tmā­di­ni­rṇa­yaḥ­, i­ty a­ne­na kra­me­ṇa pra­mā­ṇā­di­ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sa­kā­ra­ṇa­m u­kta­m­. ya­dā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­di­ni­śca­ya e­va pa­ra­mā­ṇā­di­ta­ttva­jñā­na­m­, ta­dā­pi ā­tmā­di­ni­rṇa­ya­dvā­re­ṇai­va ta­nniḥ­śre­ya­sa­kā­ra­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­, na tv e­va­m ā­tmā­di­ni­rṇa­yo '­nya­tra­ni­śca­yaṃ ku­rva­n niḥ­śre­ya­sa­he­tu­r i­ty a­to '­sya yu­ktaḥ pṛ­tha­gā­ra­mbhaḥ ta­ttva­jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­rthaḥ — nau­pa­de­śi­ka­va­d ā­tmā­di­ta­ttva­jñā­na­mā­traṃ vi­cā­ra­ka­sya niḥ­śre­ya­sa­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­n ni­rṇa­yā­tma­ka­m­, ta­dvi­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­hi­tā­t su­vi­cā­ri­tā­t sā­dha­nā­d u­tpā­nnaṃ na vi­ca­la­tī­ti­. bhā­ṣya­kā­ra­s tu pra­yo­ja­na­m ā­ha — "­ta­da­va­sā­no vā­da­s ta­sya pā­la­nā­rthaṃ ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍe­. tā­v e­tau ta­rka­ni­rṇa­yau lo­ka­yā­trāṃ va­ha­ta­" i­ti­.vā­dā­dī­nāṃ pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 7­0­,6­~vā­dā­dī­nāṃ sva­rū­pa­m u­tta­ra­tra va­kṣyā­maḥ­. pra­yo­ja­naṃ tu vā­da­sya tā­va­t "­pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­na­m u­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­m­. u­pa­la­kṣi­te­na vya­va­hā­raḥ ta­ttva­jñā­nā­rthaṃ bha­va­ti­" i­ti bhā­ṣya­m­. vā­da­sva­rū­pa­m a­nū­dya ta­ttva­jñā­nā­rthi­naḥ ka­rta­vya­tve­nā­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, lā­bhā­dya­rtha­tā­sya pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­ta i­ti ma­nma­ta­m­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­taṃ śi­ṣya­gu­ru­sa­bra­hma­cā­ri­śi­ṣṭa­śre­yo '­rthi­bhi­r a­na­sū­yi­bhi­r a­bhyu­pe­yā­t­" i­ti­. ta­tro­tta­ma­pra­jñaiḥ sa­ha saṃ­śa­yo­cche­dā­rtha­m a­va­si­tā­bhya­nu­jñā­nā­rtha­m­, a­na­va­si­tā­va­bo­dhā­rthaṃ ca vi­nī­to bhū­tvā vā­daṃ ku­ryā­t­, sa­mā­na­pra­jñai­r ma­dhya­sthaiḥ sa­ha ni­ra­haṃ­kā­ra­sya vā­daṃ ku­rva­taḥ pra­jñā­pa­ri­pā­kaḥ­, pū­rvo­ktaṃ ca pha­la­m­, nyū­na­pra­jñaiḥ sā­dhu­bhiḥ sa­ha pa­rā­nu­gra­haḥ pha­laṃ pū­rvo­ktaṃ cā­nu­ṣaṃ­gā­d i­ti­. ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍa­yo­s tu ta­ttvā­dhya­va­sā­ya­saṃ­ra­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­tva­m u­kta­m­, ta­c co­pa­ri­ṣṭhā­d vi­cā­ri­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­.ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­nāṃ pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 7­0­,1­7­~he­tvā­bhā­sa­ccha­la­jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­nāṃ tu sva­vā­kye­ṣu pa­ri­va­rja­naṃ pa­ra­vā­kye­ṣu co­dbhā­va­naṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m­. he­tvā­bhā­sā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ cā­nū­dya ta­tsva­rū­pe­ta­ra­yo­r vi­pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­naṃ pra­ti vi­dhī­ya­te pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te ce­ti­. "­ni­gra­ha­sthā­ne­bhyaḥ pṛ­tha­gu­pa­di­ṣṭā he­tvā­bhā­sā vā­de co­da­nī­yā bha­vi­ṣya­nti­" i­ti bhā­ṣya­m­. na­, u­bha­ya­thā­pi vyā­pte­r a­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ya­di tā­va­d ye ye ni­gra­ha­sthā­ne­bhyaḥ pṛ­tha­gu­pa­di­ṣṭā­s te te vā­de co­da­nī­yāḥ­, ta­dā saṃ­śa­yā­da­yo '­pi vā­de co­da­nī­yāḥ syuḥ­. a­tha ye ye vā­de co­da­nī­yāḥ­, te te ni­gra­ha­sthā­ne­bhyaḥ pṛ­tha­gu­pa­di­ṣṭāḥ­, ta­dā­pa­si­ddhā­ntā­di­bhi­r a­ne­kā­ntaḥ­, te­ṣāṃ vā­de co­da­nī­ya­tve '­pi pṛ­tha­ga­nu­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvā­d i­ti­. ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­nta­rbhū­tā sa­nto ye ta­taḥ pṛ­tha­gu­pa­di­ṣṭā­s te vā­de co­da­nī­yāḥ cha­lā­di­va­d i­ty e­ke pa­ri­ha­ra­nti­. na­, pra­yo­ja­nā­na­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. cha­la­jā­tyo­r a­pi ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ni­gra­ha­sthā­ne­bhya­s tra­yā­ṇā­m a­pi pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­ne pra­yo­ja­naṃ va­kta­vya­m­, ta­c ca no­kta­m­. vā­de co­da­nī­ya­tvaṃ cā­pa­si­ddhā­ntā­di­va­d a­pṛ­tha­gu­pa­de­śe '­py u­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ty a­to '­na­rtha­kaṃ pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­naṃ prā­pta­m i­ti­. vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­pa­ñca­dvā­re­ṇa he­tvā­bhā­sā­nāṃ bhe­da­pra­pa­ñca­pra­ti­pa­tya­rthaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­ne­bhyaḥ pṛ­tha­gu­pa­de­śa i­ti ma­taṃ me­. na hi pra­ti­jñā­hā­nyā­dī­nā­m a­pṛ­tha­gu­pa­di­ṣṭā­nā­m i­tthaṃ pra­pa­ñco '­sti­. he­tvā­bhā­sa­bhe­da­pra­pa­ñca­bhe­da­pra­ti­pa­ttau cā­nu­mā­tu­r a­ti­nai­pu­ṇyaṃ bha­va­ti nā­nya­thā i­ti­. cha­la­jā­tyo­r a­pi ya­di ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­nta­rbhā­vi­tvaṃ ta­dai­ta­d e­va pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­ne pra­yo­ja­naṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m i­ti­.nyā­ya­vi­dyā­yāḥ sa­rvo­tta­ma­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­na­mY­A 7­1­,1­3­~se­ya­m ā­nvī­kṣi­kī nyā­ya­vi­dyā pra­mā­ṇā­di­bhiḥ pa­dā­rthaiḥ pra­ti­vi­bha­jya­mā­nā —"­pra­dī­paḥ sa­rva­vi­dyā­nā­m u­pā­yaḥ sa­rva­ka­rma­ṇā­m | ā­śra­yaḥ sa­rva­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ vi­dyo­dde­śe pa­rī­kṣi­tā |­| "i­ti bhā­ṣya­m­. ta­c ce­daṃ vi­cā­rya­te — kiṃ vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­dā­d vi­dyā­nāṃ bhe­da u­ta pra­yo­ja­na­bhe­dā­d i­ti­? ya­di vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­dā­t­, na ta­rhi ca­ta­sra e­va vi­dyāḥ ca­tu­rda­śā­nāṃ vi­dyā­nāṃ bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­, ta­d u­kta­m —"­a­ṅgā­ni ve­dā­ś ca­tvā­ro mī­māṃ­sā nyā­ya­vi­sta­raḥ | pu­rā­ṇaṃ dha­rma­śā­straṃ ca vi­dyā hy e­tā­ś ca­tu­rda­śa |­| "i­ti­. ca­tu­rda­śā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m a­pi na yu­kta­m­, śai­va­si­ddhā­ntā­dī­nāṃ vai­dya­śā­strā­dī­nāṃ ca bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 7­2­,1­~a­tha pra­yo­ja­na­bhe­dā­d bhe­daḥ­, ta­thā­pi da­ṇḍa­nī­ti­vā­rtta­yo­r a­py e­ka­pra­yo­ja­na­tvā­d a­bhe­daḥ­, ta­tho­pa­ni­ṣa­dā­nvī­kṣi­kyo­r a­py a­bhe­da e­ve­ti­, ka­thaṃ tra­yyā­di­bhe­de­na ca­ta­sro vi­dyāḥ syuḥ­? ta­smā­d mu­khya­gau­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣā­rtha­bhe­de­na ca­ta­sro vi­dyā dra­ṣṭa­vyāḥ­, dha­rmā­rtha­kā­ma­mo­kṣa­śā­strā­ṇī­ti­. ta­tra kā­ma­mo­kṣau su­kha­duḥ­kho­pa­ga­mā­pa­ga­mā­v u­ktau­, ta­du­pā­yau dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭa­bhe­de­nā­rtha­dha­rmā­v u­ktā­v i­ti­. na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi tra­yyā­nvī­kṣi­kyo­r a­pa­va­rgā­rtha­tvā­d a­bhe­daḥ prā­pno­ti­. sa­tya­m­, ta­thā­pi vi­cā­ra­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na sa­rva­vi­dyā­nu­grā­ha­ka­tve­na cā­syāḥ sa­rva­vi­dyā­bhyaḥ prā­dhā­nya­m a­vā­nta­ra­bhe­da­ś cā­sti­. sa­rva­vi­dyā­nu­grā­ha­ka­tvaṃ ca nyā­ya­śā­stra­tvā­t­. nyā­ye­na hi sa­rva­vi­dyā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ sa­ma­rthya­te pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­pi nyā­ya­śā­stra­m e­ve­daṃ ku­taḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m i­ti ce­d u­cya­te — nyā­ya­pra­vṛ­tti­śu­ddhya­ṅga­tve­nā­tra saṃ­śa­yā­dī­nā­m u­dde­śā­di­bhiḥ pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. a­ta e­vā­nya­śā­strā­ṇā­m a­nu­mā­nā­bhi­dhe­ya­tve '­pi na nyā­ya­śā­stra­tva­m­. na hy a­nya­śā­stre­ṣv i­tthaṃ saṃ­śa­yā­da­yo ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­ntā ni­rū­pi­tāḥ­. ta­d e­vaṃ nyā­ya­pra­dhā­na­tvā­d i­ya­m e­va nyā­ya­vi­dyā sa­rva­vi­dyā­nu­grā­ha­ka­tvā­n niḥ­śre­ya­sa­he­to­s ta­ttva­jñā­na­sya ca ni­mi­tta­tvā­d u­tta­mā ce­ti­.ta­ttva­jñā­nā­t kra­me­ṇa mo­kṣaḥY­A 7­2­,1­5­~ta­t kha­lu vai ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ ki­m ā­tma­lā­bhā­na­nta­ra­m e­va niḥ­śre­ya­saṃ saṃ­pā­da­ya­tī­ti­? u­cya­te — na­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­ttva­jñā­nā­d "­duḥ­kha­ja­nma­pra­vṛ­tti­do­ṣa­mi­thyā­jñā­nā­nā­m u­tta­ro­tta­rā­pā­ye ta­da­na­nta­rā­pā­yā­d a­pa­va­rgaḥ­. bha­va­ti­" i­ti vā­kya­śe­ṣaḥ­. a­tra duḥ­kha­ja­nma­pra­vṛ­tti­do­ṣa­mi­thyā­jñā­nā­nā­m a­nā­diḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ saṃ­sā­ra i­ty a­dhyā­hā­re­ṇa dvi­tī­yaṃ sū­traṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. ta­ttva­jñā­nā­nu­tpā­do­tpā­dā­bhyāṃ hi saṃ­sā­rā­pa­va­rga­yoḥ sa­mbha­va i­ty e­ta­d a­ne­na sū­tre­ṇa pa­rī­kṣya­te­, ye­na ta­ttva­jñā­na­syā­pa­va­rgā­vā­pti­sā­ma­rthya­m a­va­dhā­rya ta­du­tpa­tta­ye kha­lv a­yaṃ mu­mu­kṣu­r ā­da­re­ṇa pra­va­rte­ta­. saṃ­sā­ra­syā­nā­di­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ mi­thyā­jñā­nā­dī­nāṃ vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇā­trā­bhi­dhā­naṃ kṛ­ta­m­.Y­A 7­2­,2­3­~ta­trā­tmā­dau pra­me­ye mi­thyā­jñā­na­m a­ne­ka­pra­kā­raṃ va­rta­te — sa­tyā­tmā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇā­dau nā­stī­ti jñā­na­m­, a­nā­tma­ny ā­tme­ti­, bhi­nne­ṣv a­bhi­nna­m i­ti­, a­śu­cau śu­ci­r i­ti­, sva­kṛ­te­ṣu duḥ­khe­ṣv a­nyaḥ ka­rtte­ti­, pa­ra­kṛ­te­ṣv a­haṃ ka­rtte­ti­, ju­gu­psi­te '­bhi­ma­ta­m i­ti­, a­ni­tye ni­tya­m i­ti­, hā­ta­vye pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m i­ti — e­vaṃ­vi­dhā­n mi­thyā­jñā­nā­d a­nu­kū­le­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu rā­gaḥ­, pra­ti­kū­le­ṣu dve­ṣaḥ­, tā­bhyāṃ pra­yu­kta­sya vā­kkā­ya­ma­no­bhiḥ pra­va­rta­mā­na­sya dha­rmā­dha­rma­saṃ­ca­yau bha­va­taḥ­. ka­tha­m­? di­vya­vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu ja­nmā­nta­ra­bho­gye­ṣu­, a­di­vya­vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu vā rā­gā­t pra­va­rtta­mā­no vi­hi­ta­yā­gā­dya­nu­ṣṭhā­na­dvā­re­ṇa dha­rma­saṃ­ca­yaṃ ka­ro­ti­. dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣu pu­na­r vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu rā­gā­t pra­va­rta­mā­naḥ pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­vi­hi­tā­ti­kra­ma­dvā­re­ṇā­dha­rma­saṃ­ca­yaṃ ka­ro­ti­. dve­ṣā­d a­pi prā­ye­ṇa vi­hi­tā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­sa­mbha­vā­d a­dha­rma­saṃ­ca­ya­m e­va ka­ro­ti­. tā­v e­tau da­rmā­dha­rma­saṃ­ca­yau pra­vṛ­tti­sā­dha­na­tvā­d a­tra pra­vṛ­tti­śa­bde­no­ktau­, tā­bhyāṃ de­va­ma­nu­ṣya­ti­rya­ksthā­ne­ṣu śa­rī­re­ndri­ya­sa­mba­ndha­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ja­nma bha­va­ti­, ta­to ga­rbha­vā­sā­dya­ne­ka­pra­kā­raṃ duḥ­khaṃ mi­thā­jñā­naṃ ca bha­va­ti­, ta­taḥ pu­na­r do­ṣā­di­sa­mbha­va i­ty e­vaṃ mi­thyā­jñā­nā­dī­nā­m a­vi­cche­de­na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ saṃ­sā­ra i­ty u­cya­te­. ya­dā tu ta­ttva­jñā­nā­t mi­thyā­jñā­na­m a­pai­ti­, ta­dā mi­thyā­jñā­nā­pā­ye do­ṣā a­pa­ya­nti­, do­ṣā­pā­ye pra­vṛ­tti­r a­pai­ti­, pra­vṛ­ttya­pā­ye ja­nmā­pai­ti­, ja­nmā­pā­ye duḥ­khā­pā­yo '­tya­nta­m a­pa­va­rgo bha­va­ti­.mi­thyā­jñā­nā­di­ni­vṛ­ttā­vā­kṣe­paḥY­A 7­3­,1­4­~a­tha ko '­yaṃ mi­thyā­jñā­na­syā­pā­yaḥ — ki­m a­nu­tpa­ttiḥ­? kiṃ vā pra­dhvaṃ­sa i­ti­? a­nu­tpa­tti­s tā­va­n na ta­ttva­jñā­nā­d bha­va­ti­, na hy a­nu­tpa­tti­r a­nā­diḥ sa­tī ke­na­ci­t ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­. a­tha pra­dhvaṃ­saḥ­, sa ta­ttva­jñā­nā­nu­tpā­de '­pi bha­va­ti sa­rva­jñā­nā­nā­m ā­śu­ta­ra­vi­nā­śi­tvā­t­, na ca nā­śe '­pi kā­ra­ṇa­kṛ­to vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­ttva­jñā­nā­n ni­vṛ­tte mi­thyā­jñā­ne­, mi­thyā­jñā­nā­nta­raṃ nā­nya­d u­tpa­dya­ta i­ty e­ta­d a­pi nā­sti­. ta­thā­hi — ra­jvā­dau sa­rpā­di­jñā­ne ta­ttva­jñā­nā­n ni­vṛ­tte '­pi pu­naḥ kā­lā­nta­re ta­trā­pi ra­jvā­dau sa­rpā­di­jñā­naṃ prā­du­rbha­va­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­; ta­thā ca kā­ra­ṇa­pra­ti­ba­ndho '­pi ni­ra­nu­mā­na i­ti­. mi­thyā­jñā­nā­pā­ye do­ṣā­pā­ya i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ta­ttva­jñā­na­va­tā­m a­pi rā­ga­dve­ṣā­ndhī­bhū­ta­tva­da­rśa­nā­t­. na te ta­ttva­jñā­na­va­nto ye rā­gā­dya­bhi­bhū­tā i­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ nyā­ya­śā­stra­m a­pi vyā­ku­rva­tāṃ na ta­ttva­jñā­no­tpa­ttiḥ sa­mbhā­vya­te­? sā ta­rhi kiṃ sā­dha­nā bha­ve­t­? rā­gā­dyu­pa­śa­ma­s tu kiṃ­ci­t kā­laṃ ta­ttva­jñā­na­ra­hi­tā­nā­m a­pi ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­, ā­tya­nti­ka­s tu na ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d a­py a­sti­, ma­hā­yo­gi­nā­m a­pi ha­ri­hi­ra­ṇya­ga­rbha­pra­bhṛ­tī­nāṃ kva­ci­d vi­ṣa­ye ka­dā­ci­d rā­gā­dya­bhi­bha­va­śra­va­ṇā­t­. a­ta­ś ca na ci­ntā­ma­ya­m a­pi ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ rā­gā­dyu­pa­śa­ma­kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­. do­ṣā­pā­ye pra­vṛ­ttya­pā­ya i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­, na hy a­yaṃ jī­va­nn e­va pā­ṣā­ṇa­va­d a­va­sthā­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­. ya­di ca dha­rma­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ vi­hi­taṃ na ka­ro­ti­, pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā­c ca na ni­va­rtta­te­, ta­dā­va­śya­m a­dha­rme­ṇa bha­vi­ta­vya­m­, vi­hi­tā­ti­kra­ma­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā­ca­ra­ṇa­yo­r a­dha­rma­he­tu­tvā­t­, ta­dvi­pa­ryā­c ca dha­rma i­ti ka­tha­m u­bha­ya­pa­ri­hā­raḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­? ta­d e­vaṃ pra­vṛ­ttya­pā­yā­sa­mbha­vā­n na ja­nma­no '­py a­pā­yaḥ­, ta­da­sa­mbha­vā­n nā­tya­nti­ka­duḥ­khā­pā­ya­la­kṣa­ṇo '­pa­va­rga u­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ti­.ta­tsa­mā­dhā­na­mY­A 7­4­,5­~a­tra pra­ti­vi­dhī­ya­te — mi­thyā­jñā­na­syā­pā­ya­s tā­va­d a­nā­ga­ta­syā­nu­tpa­tti­r u­tpa­nna­sya dhvaṃ­sa­ś ce­ti­. ya­c co­kta­m a­nā­di­tvā­d a­nu­tpa­tteḥ ka­thaṃ ta­ttva­jñā­nā­d bhā­va i­ti­? ta­n na­, a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. na brū­maḥ prā­ga­sa­tī ta­ttva­jñā­nā­d a­nu­tpa­tti­r mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya bha­va­tī­ti­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­da­nu­tpa­tte­r ni­rva­rtta­ko yo he­tu­r a­dha­rmā­diḥ­, ta­sya pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ ta­ttva­jñā­nā­d bha­va­ti­. na ca kā­ra­ṇa­pra­ti­ba­ndho ni­ra­nu­mā­naḥ­, ta­ttva­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ye sthā­ṇvā­dau mi­thyā­jñā­no­tpa­tte­r a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t­. na hi mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ kva­ci­t ta­ttvā­dhya­va­sā­yaṃ bā­dhi­tvā prā­du­rbha­va­nn u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­ttva­jñā­na­mi­thyā­jñā­na­yo­r i­va ta­tsaṃ­skā­ra­yo­r a­pi bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vo '­nu­me­yaḥ­, ta­thā hi — sa­kṛ­du­tpa­nna­ta­ttva­jñā­na­ja­ni­to '­pi saṃ­skā­ra­s ta­tsa­mā­na­vi­ṣa­yaṃ mi­thyā­jñā­na­ja­saṃ­skā­ra­sa­mū­ha­m a­pi bā­dhi­tvā vi­śi­ṣṭa­vya­va­hā­ra­sa­ma­rthāṃ ta­ttva­jñā­nā­kā­rā­nu­kā­ri­ṇī­m e­va smṛ­tiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, ta­ta­ś ca ta­ttva­jñā­nā­bhyā­sā­t ta­jjaḥ saṃ­skā­raḥ pra­ti­di­na­m u­pa­cī­ya­te­, mi­thyā­jñā­na­ja­ś cā­pa­cī­ya­te tā­va­t­, yā­va­t sa­rvo '­pi mi­thyā­jñā­na­jaḥ saṃ­skā­raḥ pra­kṣī­ya­te­. ta­ta­ś cā­dha­rmo '­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t ta­ttva­jñā­ne­na ta­tsaṃ­skā­re­ṇa vā pra­ti­ba­ddha­tvā­c ca mi­thyā­jñā­na­m a­ku­rva­nn e­va ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­ttā­t ka­dā­ci­d a­tya­ntaṃ vi­na­śya­ti­, ta­nnā­śe ca mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­n na ka­dā­ci­d u­tpa­dya­te­, ta­ta­ś ca mi­thyā­jñā­nā­nu­tpa­ttiḥ ka­dā­ci­d a­pi na ni­va­rtta­te­, sā ta­thā pā­li­tā sa­tī ta­ttva­jñā­ne­na kṛ­tā i­ty u­pa­ca­rya­te­. dhvaṃ­sa­pa­kṣe tu ya­d u­ktaṃ na vi­nā­śe vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d i­ti­, ta­nna­, dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t — pra­dī­pa­sya hi pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ vi­nā­śe '­pi na ta­tkā­rya­sya cā­kṣu­ṣa­vya­va­hā­rā­ñja­na­sa­ñca­yā­de­r ni­rvṛ­tti­r bha­va­ti­. ya­dā pu­na­r u­da­kā­di­nā vi­nā­śaḥ kri­ya­te ta­dā sa­rva­syā­pi pra­dī­pa­kā­rya­syā­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­dī­pā­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ra­ś ca bha­va­ti­. ka­ndo­tpā­ṭa­va­d vā — ya­thā ka­nda­vi­ṭa­pa­sya kha­ni­trā­di­nā sa­mū­lo­tpā­ṭa­ne kṛ­te pu­na­s ta­tra na sa­mbha­vaḥ­, ta­thā ta­ttva­jñā­ne­na mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya sa­saṃ­skā­ra­sya vi­nā­śe kṛ­te pu­na­r na sa­mbha­vaḥ­, sa­mū­lo­cchi­nna­tvā­t­. ta­ttva­jñā­na­sya tu mi­thyā­jñā­na­saṃ­skā­ra­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­sti sā­ma­rthyaṃ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­jñā­na­vi­ro­dhi­tvā­t saṃ­skā­ra­sye­ti­.Y­A 7­5­,4­~e­ka­tra mi­thyā­jñā­na­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­py a­nya­tro­tpa­tti­r a­ni­vā­ryā i­ti ce­t­, na vai sa­rvaṃ mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ saṃ­sā­ra­ni­mi­ttaṃ ye­na sa­rva­syā­pi ni­vṛ­tti­r a­nvi­ṣya­te­. kiṃ ta­rhi ā­tmā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­m e­va­. ta­smiṃ­ś cā­tmā­dau pra­me­ye ta­ttva­to ni­ści­te sthā­ṇvā­dā­v i­va na mi­thā­jñā­naṃ pu­na­r u­tpa­dya­ta i­ti­. na­nu co­ktaṃ ta­trā­pi kā­lā­nta­re mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ prā­du­rbha­va­d u­pa­la­bdha­m i­ti­. sa­tya­m­, bhra­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­sa­ndhā­na­sya prā­du­rbha­va­ti na pu­na­r ā­tmā­di­vi­ṣa­ye­, mu­mu­kṣo­r vi­śe­ṣā­nu­sa­ndhā­naṃ ni­va­rtta­te­. ta­sya hi saṃ­sā­ra­bha­yā­d a­ha­rni­śaṃ bhā­va­nā­sthi­rī­ka­ra­ṇe pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. ta­thā ca bha­ga­vā­n a­kṣa­pā­daḥ — "­ta­ttva­jñā­na­pa­ri­pā­la­nā­rthaṃ ta­dvi­dyai­ś ca sa­ha saṃ­vā­da­" i­tyā­di­nā sa­ta­tā­bhyā­se­na bhā­va­nā­sthi­rī­ka­rta­vye­ty u­pa­di­ṣṭa­vā­n i­ti­. pra­me­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­py a­na­nta­vya­kti­tvā­t ka­thaṃ ta­trā­py e­kā­nte­nā­jñā­na­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; sā­mā­nyo­pā­dā­ne­na sa­rva­syā­tmā­de­s ta­thā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ye sa­ti saṃ­sā­ra­mū­la­syā­jñā­ja­sya ni­vṛ­tteḥ­. na hi pra­me­ya­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi sa­rvaṃ mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ ni­va­rtta­yi­ta­vya­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? yo do­ṣa­ni­mi­tta­dvā­re­ṇa saṃ­sā­ra­mū­la­m­. ya­dy ā­tmā­di­mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ saṃ­sā­ra­ni­mi­tta­m­, pra­la­yā­dya­va­sthā­yāṃ ta­rhi ta­syā­sa­mbha­vā­d a­pa­va­rgaḥ prā­pno­ti­, na­, ta­tsaṃ­skā­rā­va­sthā­ne ta­da­tya­nto­cche­dā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­ta e­va sa­rva­śa­rī­ri­ṇā­m a­pi mi­thyā­jñā­na­ni­mi­ttaḥ saṃ­sā­raḥ­. ka­sya­ci­t tv ī­dṛ­śaṃ hi mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ sa­ma­ste vya­ste vā­tmā­di­pra­me­ye vi­dya­te ya­ddo­ṣa­ni­mi­tta­dvā­re­ṇa saṃ­sā­raṃ pra­ta­no­ti­. ta­c ca sā­mā­nyo­pā­dā­ne­na sa­rva­smi­n pra­me­ye ta­ttva­to ni­ści­te pu­na­r na bha­va­ti­, ya­thai­ka­trā­mṛ­ta­vi­ṣa­yo­r a­rthā­na­rtha­he­tu­tvaṃ vi­ni­ści­tya sa­rva­trā­pi ta­jjā­tī­ya­tva­ni­śca­yaṃ ku­rvā­ṇo na vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇa pra­va­rtta­te­, ta­the­ndri­yā­rtha­tva­sā­mā­nye­na sa­rve vi­ṣa­yā vi­ṣa­va­n ni­ści­tāḥ­, pu­na­s te­ṣu na rā­ga­ni­mi­ttaṃ mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­. duḥ­kha­he­ta­va­s tu sa­rve sva­ka­rma­pha­la­dā­ya­ka­tve­nā­śa­kya­pa­ri­hā­rā i­ti ni­ści­tāḥ pu­na­s te­ṣu na dve­ṣa­ni­mi­ttaṃ mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­. ta­thā śa­rī­rā­di­vya­ti­ri­kte pa­ra­lo­ki­ni sa­ttva­ni­tya­tvā­di­dha­rma­ke ni­ści­te pu­na­r a­pi vya­ti­re­kā­di­jñā­naṃ mo­ha­ni­mi­ttaṃ na bha­va­ti­. e­vaṃ sa­rva­tra pra­me­ya­vi­śe­ṣe mi­thyā­jñā­na­syā­na­rtha­mū­la­sya ta­ttva­jñā­nā­d a­pā­yo dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­.mi­thyā­jñā­nā­pā­yā­d do­ṣā­pā­ya­sya sa­ma­rtha­na­mY­A 7­6­,6­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — ta­ttva­jñā­na­va­tā­m a­pi rā­gā­di­do­ṣa­sa­mbha­vā­t na mi­thyā­jñā­nā­pā­ye do­ṣā­pā­ya i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. dṛ­ṣṭa­s tā­va­d i­ha mi­thyā­jñā­nā­pā­ye do­ṣā­pā­yaḥ­. ta­thā hi — mi­trā­dau śa­tru­r i­ti mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­yā­d u­tpa­nno dve­ṣa­s ta­ttva­jñā­nā­t ta­ccha­tru­pra­tya­ya­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­pai­ti­. mā­trā­dau ca pri­ya­ta­me­ti mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­yā­d u­tpa­nno rā­ga­s ta­ttvo­pa­la­mbhā­t ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­ni­vṛ­ttau ni­va­rtta­ta i­ty e­vaṃ ba­hu­dhā­py u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m i­ti­. mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­yā­bhā­ve tu na kva­ci­d rā­gā­di­sa­mbha­vo dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­. ta­thā co­kta­m — "­te­ṣāṃ mo­haḥ pā­pī­yā­n nā­mū­ḍha­sye­ta­ro­tpa­tteḥ­" i­ti­. na­nu ca śā­strā­rtha­vi­dā­m a­pi ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d rā­gā­dya­bhi­bha­vo dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­. sa­tya­m­, kiṃ­tu te­ṣā­m a­py ā­dhyā­tmi­ka­do­ṣo ba­li­ṣṭhaḥ­, ta­ttva­jñā­na­m a­bhi­bhū­ya raṃ­ja­nī­ya­ko­pa­nī­yau mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­yau ja­na­ya­ti­, tā­bhyāṃ rā­ga­dve­ṣau prā­du­rbha­va­ta i­ti­. dṛ­ṣṭa­ś ca ta­ttva­jñā­na­va­to '­py ā­dhyā­tmi­ka­do­ṣa­sā­ma­rthyā­n mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ­. ta­d ya­thā — a­rko­da­yā­di­li­ṅge­nā­va­dhā­ri­ta­di­gvi­bhā­ga­syā­pi ka­sya­ci­d a­dha­rma­sā­ma­rthyā­d di­ṅmo­ho bha­va­ti­. ni­ści­ti­ca­ndrai­ka­tva­syā­pi ti­mi­rā­di­do­ṣa­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­ne­ka­ca­ndrā­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ­. i­ty e­vaṃ ra­sa­nā­di­do­ṣa­ja­ni­to '­py u­dā­ha­rtta­vyo mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­ya i­ti­. ya­thā ca ta­tre­ndri­ya­do­ṣā­d a­yaṃ me mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­ya i­ty e­vaṃ vi­dvā­n au­ṣa­dha­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇe­ndri­yā­di­do­ṣā­pa­ga­maṃ ku­rva­n mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­yaṃ ni­va­rtta­ya­ti­. ta­dva­d a­ya­m a­pi śā­strā­rtha­ta­ttva­jño mu­mu­kṣu­r i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­vi­ṣa­ye­ṣv a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthyā­d i­mau raṃ­ja­nī­ya­ko­pa­nī­yau mi­thyā­dhya­va­sā­yau me prā­du­rbha­va­ta i­ty e­vaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya pra­saṃ­khyā­na­pa­ro bhū­tvā yo­gā­ṅgā­nu­ṣṭhā­nā­bhi­yo­ge­nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­saṃ­skā­ra­kṣa­pa­ṇa­dvā­re­ṇa tā­v a­pi raṃ­ja­nī­ya­ko­pa­nī­yau mi­thyā­saṃ­ka­lpau ni­va­rtta­ya­ti­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­ta­da­rthaṃ ya­ma­ni­ya­mā­bhyā­m ā­tma­saṃ­skā­ro yo­gā­c cā­dhyā­tma­vi­dhyu­pā­yai­r­" i­ti­. ye pu­naḥ pra­mā­dā­la­syo­pa­ha­tā­s tai­r a­nyo '­pi pu­ru­ṣā­rthaḥ sā­dha­yi­tuṃ na śa­kya­te ki­m u­tā­pa­va­rga i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ ta­ttva­jñā­nā­d a­pra­mā­di­naḥ pra­saṃ­khyā­nā­bhi­yu­kta­sya mi­thyā­jñā­no­cche­de do­ṣā a­py u­cchi­dya­nta i­ti­. ta­ttva­jñā­na­ra­hi­tā­nāṃ tu bā­lo­nma­ttā­di­va­d do­ṣa­bī­je­na mo­hā­nvi­ta­tvā­t ku­to rā­gā­dyu­cche­daḥ­? ya­thā co­kta­m —"­a­jñā­ne­ṣu ya­dvai­rā­gyaṃ pa­rā­dhī­ne­ṣu ya­t su­kha­m | a­bhra­cchā­yā tṛ­ṇā­gni­ś ca kṣi­pra­m e­va vi­na­śya­ti |­| " i­ti­.yo­gi­nāṃ rā­gā­dya­bhi­bhū­ta­tvā­kṣe­pa­ni­rā­saḥY­A 7­7­,9­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — yo­gi­nā­m a­pi rā­gā­dya­bhi­bha­va­śra­va­ṇā­n na ci­ntā­ma­ya­m a­pi ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ rā­gā­dhyu­pa­śa­ma­ni­mi­tta­m i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ci­ntā­ma­ya­ta­ttva­jñā­na­sva­rū­pā­na­va­bo­dhā­t­. ya­smā­d ā­tmā­dau pra­me­ye he­yā­di­rū­pe­ṇa ca­tu­rdhā bhā­va­nā sthi­rī­bhū­tā ci­ntā­ma­yaṃ ta­ttva­jñā­na­m u­cya­te­, na tu yo­gi­jñā­na­mā­tra­m­. na hi sa­rve '­pi yo­gi­no mu­mu­kṣa­va­s ta­ttva­jñā­na­va­nto vā­, ba­hū­nā­m a­pi jñā­na­si­ddha­ye tā­va­n mā­tro­pa­de­śe­nā­pi yo­gā­bhyā­sa­pra­vṛ­tteḥ­. ta­thā jai­gī­ṣa­vyā­di­śā­stre­ṣu ba­hvyo dhā­ra­ṇā bhoyo[­?­]gā­rthaṃ vyā­khyā­tāḥ­. sa­na­tku­mā­ra­ś ca yo­gai­śva­ryā­ti­śa­ye­na ha­ri­hi­ra­ṇya­ga­rbhā­dya­bhya­dhi­ko '­pi pa­ra­me­śva­raṃ pra­ti vi­pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­no bha­ga­va­tā­kṣa­pā­de­na pa­rā­ji­ta i­ti śrū­ya­te­. ta­smā­n na yo­gi­tvā­d e­va ta­ttva­jñā­na­va­ttvaṃ rā­gā­di­hī­na­tvaṃ vā si­ddhya­tī­ti­. ta­smā­d u­kta­sva­rū­pā­d e­va ta­ttva­jñā­nā­n mo­ho­cchi­ttau do­ṣo­cche­da i­ti sthi­ta­m­.Y­A 7­7­,1­9­~ya­t pu­na­r i­da­m u­kta­m — do­ṣā­pā­ye '­pi pra­vṛ­ttya­pā­yo na yu­jya­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; pra­vṛ­ttya­pā­ya­sva­rū­pā­na­va­bo­dhā­t­. na hy a­tra kri­yā­mā­tra­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­vṛ­ttya­pā­yo '­bhi­pre­taḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? dha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­r a­nā­ga­ta­yoḥ kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­d a­nu­tpa­ttiḥ saṃ­ci­ta­yo­ś ca kā­ryā­va­sā­yā­j jñā­nā­gni­dā­hā­c ca pra­kṣa­ya i­ti­. na­nu cā­nā­ga­ta­yoḥ sā­dha­na­pa­ri­hā­rā­śa­kya­tvā­d a­nu­tpa­tti­r a­yu­kte­ty u­kta­m­, na­; do­ṣa­pa­ri­hā­ra­syo­kta­tvā­t­. do­ṣo hi pra­dhā­naṃ sā­dha­naṃ ta­da­bhā­ve ca dha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­r i­ta­ra­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­dbhā­ve '­py a­nu­tpa­ttiḥ śā­li­bī­jā­bhā­ve ta­da­ṅku­rā­nu­tpa­tti­va­t­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­na pra­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­ti­saṃ­dhā­nā­ya hī­ṇa­kle­śa­sya­" i­ti­. pā­ta­ñja­la­m a­pi sū­tra­m — "­kle­śa­mū­laḥ ka­rmā­śa­yo dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ja­nma­ve­da­nī­yaḥ­"­. "­sa­ti mū­le ta­dvi­pā­ko jā­tyā­yu­rbho­gā­" i­ti ta­thā­nu­mā­na­m a­py a­tro­cya­te — '­vi­va­kṣi­taḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ pra­va­rta­mā­no '­pi na dha­rmā­dha­rmā­bhyāṃ sa­mba­dhya­te­, do­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­tvā­t­, ma­he­śva­ra­va­d­' i­ti­. pra­kṣī­ṇa­do­ṣa­syai­va ca ta­ttva­jñā­na­m a­ti­ni­rma­laṃ dha­rmā­dha­rma­ma­lā­pa­ga­me '­pi sa­ma­rtha­m­, nā­pra­kṣī­ṇa­do­ṣa­sya yo­gi­no '­pi ka­lu­ṣi­to­da­ka­va­t­. ya­thā vā sa­mi­ddho '­py a­gniḥ kā­rpā­sā­di­dā­hya­m o­ṣa­dhī­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa sa­mba­ddhaṃ na da­ha­ti­, e­vaṃ jñā­nā­gni­r a­pi do­ṣa­sa­mba­ddhaṃ ka­rma da­gdhuṃ na śa­kno­tī­ti­. ka­rma­dā­hya­tvaṃ ca sa­rva­yo­ga­śā­stre­ṣu ve­dā­nte­ṣu ca pra­si­ddhaṃ te­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m a­pi na bha­va­tī­ti­.nā­bhu­ktaṃ kṣī­ya­te ka­rme­ti ke­ṣāṃ­ci­n ma­taṃ ta­dā­lo­ca­naṃ caY­A 7­8­,1­1­~sva­kā­ryā­va­sā­yā­d e­va ka­rma­ṇāṃ nā­śa i­ty e­ke ki­la — "­nā­bhu­ktaṃ kṣī­ya­te ka­rma­ka­lpa­ko­ṭi­śa­tai­r a­pi­" i­ti­. jñā­tvā prā­ptai­śva­ryaḥ kha­lu yo­gī sa­rva­sthā­ne­ṣu ka­rmā­nu­rū­pā­ṇi se­ndri­yā­ṇi śa­rī­rā­ṇi ni­rmā­ya yu­ga­pa­d i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­bho­gā­nu­pa­bhu­ṅkta i­ti­.Y­A 7­8­,1­4­~e­vaṃ ta­rhi bra­hma­ha­tyā­śva­me­dhā­di­prā­pa­kā­bhyāṃ ka­rma­bhyāṃ ta­tkā­ryaṃ kṛ­tvā ni­va­rti­ta­vya­m­, ta­taḥ pu­naḥ ka­rma­saṃ­ca­ya i­ti ka­tha­m a­tya­nto­cche­daḥ­? pra­kṣī­ṇa­kle­śa­tva­m a­pi na prā­pno­ti ya­to rā­gā­di­he­tu­nā ka­rma­ṇā rā­gā­di­kaṃ kṛ­tvā ni­va­rti­ta­vya­m i­ti prā­ya­ści­ttā­di­vi­ro­dha­ś ca prā­pno­ti­. a­tha rā­gā­dya­rtho '­py a­dha­rmo duḥ­kha­mā­tra­m e­va kṛ­tvā ni­va­rtta­te­, dha­rma­s tu su­kha­mā­tra­m e­va kṛ­tve­ti­, ta­ntvā­dī­nā­m i­va sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­gu­ṇyā­t kā­rya­vai­gu­ṇyo­pa­pa­tteḥ­, ka­rma­vi­pā­ka­kā­lā­ni­ya­mā­c ce­ti­. bha­va­ty e­ṣā­pi ka­lpa­nā na ka­ści­d do­ṣaḥ­. pa­ra­mā­tma­da­rśa­na­m e­ka­m a­ṅgī­kṛ­tya śā­stra­śra­va­ṇā­dau yo­gā­ṅgā­nu­ṣṭhā­ne ca pra­vṛ­tta­sya sa­nto­ṣa­ja­khe­da­je su­kha­duḥ­khe kṛ­tvā niḥ­śe­ṣā­v e­va dha­rmā­dha­rmau pra­ṇa­śya­ta i­ty ā­hu­r ā­cā­ryāḥ­. yo­gi­no yu­ga­pa­dbho­ga­mu­kti­r a­py ā­ga­ma­ba­le­nai­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ka­s ta­rhi jñā­nā­gni­ka­rma­dā­he­nā­pa­rā­dhaḥ kṛ­taḥ­, sa­rvā­ga­ma­si­ddha­tve '­pi ye­nā­sau nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­? "­nā­bhu­ktaṃ kṣī­ya­te ka­rma­" — i­tyā­di­r ā­ga­mo '­pi ya­dy a­yaṃ ta­thā­py a­kṛ­ta­prā­ya­ści­ttā­ta­ttva­vi­dvi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­syā­rtha­va­ttvaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m i­ti­.Y­A 7­9­,1­1­~ka­rma­dā­ha­ka­tve jñā­na­sya yo­ga­ja­dha­rmo­pa­ca­ya­vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­kṣī­ṇa­do­ṣā­va­sthā­yāṃ ta­du­pa­pa­tteḥ­. saṃ­skā­ra­va­d vā pra­ti­pa­kṣa­syai­va ni­vṛ­ttiḥ — ya­thai­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­nā­bhyā­sā­t ta­tsaṃ­kā­ra­syo­pa­ca­yaḥ ta­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­saṃ­skā­ra­sya pra­kṣa­ya­ś ca bha­va­ti e­vaṃ saṃ­sā­ra­ji­hā­soḥ pa­ra­mā­tma­jñā­nā­bhyā­sā­t saṃ­sā­ra­ni­mi­tta­yo­r dha­rmā­dha­rma­yoḥ sa­mā­dhi­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­tvā­t pra­kṣa­yo bha­va­ti­. sa­mā­dhi­ni­mi­tta­sya dha­rma­sya co­pa­ca­ya­s tā­va­t­, yā­va­t pa­ra­mā­tma­da­rśa­naṃ bha­va­ti­. so '­pi dha­rmaḥ sva­kā­ryā­va­sā­yā­n ni­va­rtta­te­. pra­hī­ṇa­do­ṣa­tvā­c ca nā­syā­nā­ga­ta­yo­r dha­rmā­dha­rma­yoḥ ka­dā­ci­d a­py u­tpa­ttiḥ­, ta­taḥ kā­ra­ṇa­syā­tya­nto­cche­dā­j ja­nma­no '­py a­tya­nto­cche­daḥ­, ta­da­tya­nto­cche­dā­c ca duḥ­khā­nā­m a­py a­tya­nto­cchi­tti­r i­ty u­pa­pa­nno '­pa­va­rga i­ti­.pra­mā­ṇa­bhe­da­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 7­9­,2­0­~a­the­dā­nīṃ ta­ttva­jñā­no­tpa­ttya­rthaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­di­saṃ­khyā­vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­ni ji­jñā­sa­mā­naṃ pra­ti pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­khyā tā­va­d u­cya­te — tri­vi­dha­m i­ti­. tri­vi­dha­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­rtha­m­, sa­rvā­sāṃ pra­mā­ṇa­vya­ktī­nāṃ pra­tya­kṣā­di­la­kṣa­ṇai­s tri­bhi­r e­va sa­ṅgṛ­hī­ta­tvā­t­. ta­thā co­pa­mā­nā­dī­nā­m a­trai­vā­nta­rbhā­vaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­.pra­tya­kṣai­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­vā­di­cā­rvā­ka­ma­ta­kha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 8­0­,5­~pra­tya­kṣa­m e­vai­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty e­ke­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pra­mā­ṇe­ta­ra­vi­bhā­gā­si­ddheḥ­, su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­sā­dha­nā­pra­ti­pa­tte­ś ca­. ta­nmū­le pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­ttī a­pi na syā­tā­m­. nā­pra­tya­kṣaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­stī­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya pa­ra­pra­tyā­ya­nā­rthaṃ śā­straṃ pra­ṇa­ya­n vā­kyaṃ co­ccā­ra­ya­n svā­m e­va pra­vṛ­ttiṃ sva­vā­cā vi­ḍa­mba­ya­tī­ty a­ho bha­draṃ pā­ṇḍi­tya­m ā­tma­naḥ pra­ka­ṭi­vā­n i­ti­.a­nu­mā­nai­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­vā­di­no ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 8­0­,1­1­~a­nu­mā­na­m e­vai­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty e­ta­d a­pi na yu­kta­m­, pra­tya­kṣā­bhā­ve '­nu­mā­no­tthā­nā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. su­dū­ra­m a­pi ga­tvā dha­rmi­li­ṅga­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­nā­m a­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­m i­ccha­tā­va­śyaṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gra­ha­ṇa­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. e­te­nā­ga­ma e­vai­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty e­ta­d a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­, ta­trā­pi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nu­mā­ne­na vā pa­da­vā­kyā­dya­pra­si­ddhā­v ā­ga­mā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ti­.jai­na­ma­ta­ni­rā­saḥY­A 8­0­,1­7­~pra­tya­kṣa­pa­ro­kṣa­bhe­de­na dvi­vi­dha­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­dvya­va­hā­rā­pra­si­ddheḥ­. na hi pa­ro­kṣe­ṇā­haṃ jā­nā­mī­ti vya­va­hā­raḥ kva­ci­t pra­si­ddho­, ya­thā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­haṃ jā­nā­mi­, a­nu­mā­ne­na vā­ga­me­na ve­ti­. ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­na­tvā­c ca — ya­thā pṛ­tha­kpṛ­tha­k prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­ya­pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ pra­tya­kṣā­dī­nāṃ bhe­de­nā­bhi­dhā­na­pra­yo­ja­na­m­, nai­vaṃ pa­ro­kṣa­tve­nā­nu­mā­nā­ga­ma­yoḥ sa­ṅgra­he pra­yo­ja­naṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. ya­di pu­na­r a­yaṃ sva­pa­kṣa­rā­ge­ṇa dvai­vi­dhya­mā­tra­si­ddhya­rthaṃ pa­ro­kṣaṃ sā­mā­nya­m a­bhi­dhā­ya ta­dvi­śe­ṣā­v a­nu­mā­nā­ga­mau bhi­nna­la­kṣa­ṇau brū­yā­t­, bra­vī­tu ko '­sya ni­vā­ra­yi­tā­? na tv e­va­m a­py a­sma­d u­ktaṃ trai­vi­dhyaṃ ni­va­rtta­te­, tra­yā­ṇāṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­to '­saṃ­kī­rṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­d i­ti­. a­tha pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nu­mā­na­m i­ti yo '­rthaḥ sa e­vā­rthaḥ pra­tya­kṣaṃ pa­ro­kṣa­m i­ti­, ta­thā­pi na dvi­vi­dha­m e­va­, ta­to '­rthā­nta­ra­syā­ga­ma­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. ta­sya cā­nu­mā­ne '­nta­rbhā­vaṃ ni­ṣe­tsyā­maḥ­, ta­to na pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­bhe­de­nā­pi dvi­vi­dha­m­. ta­smā­t tri­vi­dha­m e­ve­ti­.vi­bhā­ga­sū­tra­vi­ro­dha­pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 8­1­,7­~vi­bhā­ga­sū­tra­vi­ro­dhā­n na hi tri­vi­dha­m i­ti ce­t­, syā­n ma­ti­r e­ṣā — "­pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­no­pa­mā­na­śa­bdāḥ pra­mā­ṇā­ni­" i­ti vi­bhā­ga­sū­tra­m e­ta­t­, vi­bhā­ga­sya ca nyū­nā­dhi­ka­saṃ­khyā­vya­va­cche­daḥ pha­la­m­, a­nya­thā hi la­kṣa­ṇa­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yā­bhi­dhā­nā­d e­va ca­tu­ṣṭva­si­ddhi­r i­ty a­na­rtha­ko vi­bhā­gaḥ syā­t­. na cā­ya­m u­dde­śaḥ­, pa­rī­kṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. na hi pra­mā­ṇā­dī­nā­m u­dde­śaḥ pa­rī­kṣi­taḥ­, vi­bhā­ga­s tu "­na ca­tu­ṣṭva­m­" i­tyā­di­nā pa­rī­kṣi­taḥ­; ta­smā­c ca­tvā­ry e­va pra­mā­ṇā­nī­ti­.Y­A 8­1­,1­3­~ta­d e­ta­t sa­rvaṃ ghrā­ṇā­di­sū­tre­ṇa vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­d a­yu­kta­m­. ghrā­ṇā­di­sū­tre hi i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ vi­bhā­gaḥ kṛ­taḥ­, "­tva­ga­vya­ti­re­kā­d­" i­tyā­di­nā pa­rī­kṣi­ta­ś ca­. na ca pa­ñcai­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m­, ma­na­so '­pī­ndri­ya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, pa­rī­kṣya­mā­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi pra­tya­kṣā­di­sū­tra­m e­va vi­bhā­gā­rtha­m­, ghrā­ṇā­di­sū­traṃ tv a­nu­vā­dā­rtha­m i­ty a­tra ko­śa­pā­na­m e­va ka­rtta­vya­m­. na hi vi­śe­ṣa­he­tuḥ ka­ści­d a­stī­ti­. ta­smā­d ya­the­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ nyū­na­tva­m e­vā­śaṃ­kya sū­tra­kṛ­tā ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m i­ty a­dhi­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo na vi­ru­dhya­te­, ta­thā pra­mā­ṇā­nā­m a­dhi­ka­tva­m e­vā­śaṃ­kya ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m i­ty a­ta­s trai­vi­dhyā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo na vi­ru­dhya­te­, nyā­ya­la­bhya­tva­syo­bha­ya­trā­pi sa­mā­na­tvā­t­. nyā­ya­la­bhya­tvaṃ ca pra­mā­ṇa­trai­vi­dhya­sya sū­trā­vi­ro­dhe­no­tta­ra­tro­pa­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­ma i­ti­.pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ saṃ­pla­vo vya­va­sthā caY­A 8­1­,2­3­~pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty e­ka­va­ca­naṃ ki­m a­rtha­m­? tra­yā­ṇā­m a­py e­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m — ya­thā pa­rva­tā­di­pra­de­śe­ṣv ā­pta­va­ca­nā­d a­gniṃ pra­ti­pa­dya pra­va­rtta­mā­na­s ta­m e­va dhū­maṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ta­to '­ti­pra­tyā­sa­nnaḥ ta­m e­vā­gniṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ta­thā­pto­pa­de­śā­d ā­tma­sva­rū­paṃ pra­ti­pa­dya i­cchā­di­li­ṅge­nā­pi pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, pu­naḥ sa­mā­dhi­ba­le­na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa­, i­ti saṃ­pla­va­si­ddhiḥ­.Y­A 8­2­,5­~"­pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nu­mā­na­m ā­ga­ma­" i­ti vya­stā­bhi­dhā­naṃ kva­ci­d e­kai­ka­śo '­pi ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m­, ya­thā "­a­gni­ho­traṃ ju­hu­yā­t sva­rga­kā­ma­" i­tyā­dyā­ga­mā­rthe '­sma­dā­dī­nāṃ na pra­tya­kṣaṃ nā­nu­mā­na­m i­ti­. sta­na­yi­tnu­śa­bde śrū­ya­mā­ṇe śa­bda­he­tā­v a­śru­tā­ga­ma­syā­sma­dā­de­r a­nu­mā­na­m e­vai­kaṃ pra­va­rtta­ta i­ti­. pā­ṇau pra­tya­kṣa­ta u­pa­la­bhya­mā­ne '­nu­mā­nā­ga­ma­yo­r ā­kā­ṅkṣā­bhā­vā­d a­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. pra­tya­kṣo­pa­la­bdha e­vā­rthe pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­kā­ṅkṣā ni­va­rtta­te­, nā­ga­mo­pa­la­bdhe '­nu­mā­no­pa­la­bdhe vā i­ty a­pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­tya­kṣa­syai­va ni­rde­śyā­ni­rde­śyā­ne­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rtha­pra­da­rśa­ka­tve­nā­kā­ṅkṣā­ni­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tvā­t­, na hi yā­va­d vi­śe­ṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭo '­rthaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pra­da­rśya­te­, tā­va­d vi­śe­ṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭo '­nu­mā­nā­di­nā­pī­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhy a­tu­lya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d a­nu­mā­nā­di­nā pra­tya­kṣa­sye­tya­nu­pa­pa­nnaḥ saṃ­pla­va i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; ki­ya­ddha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭa­dha­rmya­pe­kṣa­yā saṃ­pla­vo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ya e­va hi de­śā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭo va­hni­r ā­ga­me­na pra­ti­pā­di­taḥ­, sa e­vā­nu­mā­ne­na pra­tī­ya­te­, sa e­va ca pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa — i­ti­. ya­dy a­pi pra­tya­kṣo­pa­la­bdhe '­py a­rthe kva­ci­d a­tī­ndri­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tve­no­pa­la­bdhi­m i­ccha­to '­ni­ccha­to vā pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­pra­vṛ­tti­r bha­va­ti­, ta­thā­pi sa­rva­tra na bha­va­ti ta­ta­ś ca ya­tra pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ na pra­va­rtta­te ta­tra vya­va­sthā si­dhya­ti­, a­nya­tra tu saṃ­pla­va i­ti­. e­ke­no­pa­la­bdhe '­rthe dvi­tī­ya­sya vya­rthā pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; su­kha­duḥ­kha­vi­śe­ṣa­ja­na­ka­tvā­t saṃ­skā­rā­ti­śa­ya­ja­na­ka­tvā­c ca­. na ca sa­rva­tra pu­ru­ṣā­rthā­ya­ttā pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­ne '­pi tṛ­ṇā­dā­v a­ni­ṣṭe '­pi ca ba­ndha­nā­dau pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­ttyu­pa­la­mbhā­d i­ti­.sau­ga­tā­nāṃ saṃ­pla­vā­nu­pa­pa­tti­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 8­3­,1­2­~na­nu ca sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­m e­va pra­tya­kṣa­m­, sā­mā­nya­vi­ṣa­ya­m e­vā­nu­mā­na­m i­ty a­nu­pa­pa­nnaḥ saṃ­pla­va i­ti­, sa­tya­m­; a­sty a­yaṃ bau­ddhā­nāṃ ma­no­ra­thaḥ­, sa tu a­lī­kā­rtha e­ve­ty u­pa­ri­ṣṭā­n ni­ve­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ ve­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ. ta­smā­d a­sti saṃ­pla­vaḥ­, kva­ci­d vya­va­sthā ce­ti­. sū­tra­kṛ­tā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ sa­ma­ste­nai­ka­pa­de­nā­bhi­dhā­nā­d a­bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ sū­ci­ta­m­, ba­hu­va­ca­ne­nā­bhi­dhā­nā­d vya­va­sthi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ sū­ci­ta­m i­ti­. ta­da­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­na­pra­kā­ra­pra­da­rśa­nā­rtha­m i­hā­nya­thā saṃ­pla­va­vya­va­sthe sū­ci­ta i­ti­. i­ti­śa­bda u­kta­pra­kā­rā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­rthaḥ — a­ne­nai­va pra­kā­re­ṇa tri­vi­dha­m i­ty a­va­dhā­rya­te­. a­nya­thā hi sa­mya­ga­nu­bha­va­sā­dha­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇai­ka­vi­dha­m e­va­. pra­tya­kṣā­dī­nā­m a­vā­nta­ra­bhe­da­vi­va­kṣa­yā tu sa­pta­vi­dha­m a­bhya­dhi­ka­vi­dhaṃ ce­ti­. ta­smā­t pra­tya­kṣā­di­bhe­de­nai­va tri­vi­dha­m i­ti­.pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­mY­A 8­4­,3­~"­ta­tra sa­mya­g­" i­ti­. sa­mya­kpa­da­va­d a­pa­ro­kṣa­pa­da­syā­py a­nu­bha­va­pa­de­na ka­rma­dhā­ra­yaḥ­. pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti kaḥ sa­mā­saḥ­? ya­dy a­kṣa­m a­kṣaṃ pra­ti va­rtta­ta i­ty a­vya­yī­bhā­vaḥ kri­ya­te­, ta­dā pa­ñca­mī­tṛ­tī­yā­sa­pta­mī­vya­ti­ri­ktā­nāṃ vi­bha­ktī­nā­m '­a­m­'­bhā­va e­va syā­t­, ta­ta­ś ca pra­tya­kṣa­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, pra­tya­kṣo gha­ṭaḥ­, pra­tya­kṣā nā­rī — i­tyā­di­vya­va­hā­ro na syā­t­. te­na pra­ti­ga­ta­m a­kṣaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti "­ku­ga­ti­prā­da­ya­" i­tya­ne­na ta­tpu­ru­ṣaḥ sa­mā­sa i­ṣya­te­. e­va­m a­pi "­pa­ra­va­lli­ṅgaṃ dva­ndva­ta­tpu­ru­ṣa­yo­r­" i­tya­ne­na pa­ra­va­lli­ṅga­tva­prā­pteḥ pra­tya­kṣo gha­ṭaḥ i­tyā­de­r a­nu­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; ga­ti­sa­mā­se hi pa­ra­va­lli­ṅga­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­d a­bhi­dhe­ya­li­ṅga­tva­m i­ṣṭa­m­. ta­thā ca "­prā­ptā­pa­nnā­laṃ­ga­ti­sa­mā­se­ṣu pa­ra­va­lli­ṅga­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­" i­ti va­ca­na­m­.pra­tya­kṣa­pa­da­sya vyu­tpa­tti­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­yo­r bhe­daḥY­A 8­4­,1­3­~ka­thaṃ pu­na­r a­kṣaṃ pra­ti­ga­ta­m­? ta­jja­nya­tve­na ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­tve­na ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tve­na ce­ti­. pha­laṃ tā­va­d a­kṣa­ja­nya­tve­nā­kṣaṃ pra­ti ga­ta­m­, pha­la­sā­dha­naṃ ca ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­tve­na­, ta­da­rtha­s tu ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tve­ne­ti­. ya­dy a­kṣa­sa­ha­kā­ri­tve­na pra­tya­kṣaṃ sā­dha­na­m i­ṣṭa­m­, na­nv a­kṣa­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ na prā­pno­ti­, na hi ta­d e­va ta­sya sa­ha­kā­rī­ti yu­kta­m­, pra­mā­tu­ś cā­kṣa­sa­ha­kā­ri­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ prā­pta­m­, ta­thā saṃ­śa­yā­deḥ su­khā­de­ś cā­kṣa­ja­nya­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­pha­la­tvaṃ pra­sa­jya­ta i­ti­, na­; vyu­tpa­tti­dvā­re­ṇa śa­bdā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­na­mā­tra­tvā­t­. na tu vyu­tpa­tti­r e­va śa­bdā­nāṃ ni­ya­tā­rtha­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­thā hi — go­pa­ṅka­jā­di­śa­bdā­nāṃ na vyu­tpa­tti­va­śā­n ni­ya­tā­rtha­tva­m­, ki­ntu go­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­va­śā­t­. pra­tya­kṣa­pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­yo­r a­py a­sti la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­daḥ — sa­mya­ga­pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­vaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­pha­la­m­, ta­sya sā­dha­naṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti­.Y­A 8­5­,9­~na­nv a­nu­mā­nā­ga­ma­yo­r a­pi pra­tya­kṣa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­tpha­la­syā­pi su­khā­di­va­d a­pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­d i­ti na­; a­pa­ro­kṣa­śa­bda­sya jā­ti­ni­mi­tta­tve­na vi­va­kṣi­ta­tvā­t­, su­khā­de­ś cā­pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­va­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­m­, na tu vi­ṣa­ye­ṣv a­pa­ro­kṣa­tvaṃ jā­ti­r a­sti­, sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣā­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, jā­teḥ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t na hi nī­la­tva­jā­ti­yu­ktaṃ ka­sya­ci­d e­va ta­nnī­la­m­, na sa­rva­sye­ti­. ya­dā tv a­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­jā­ti­yu­ktaṃ jñā­na­m e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­dā­rtha­sya na sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣā­pa­ro­kṣa­tvaṃ pra­sa­jya­te­, ya­dī­ya­syai­vā­pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­na­sya vi­ṣa­yo '­rthaḥ ta­syai­vā­pa­ro­kṣa i­ti­. ya­thā na sa­rve­ṣāṃ sa­ndi­gdho '­rthaḥ­, ki­ntu ya­syai­va ta­smi­nn a­rthe sa­ndi­gdhaṃ jñā­naṃ bha­va­tī­ti­. ta­n na sa­ndi­gdha­tva­va­d a­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­jā­ti­r a­rthe­ṣv a­stī­ti­, e­vaṃ cā­nu­mā­nā­di­jñā­na­sya pa­ro­kṣa­syā­pi sa­ndi­gdha­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na sa­ndi­gdha­tva­va­d a­pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­m­, na tv a­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­jā­ti­yo­ge­ne­ti­.vi­ro­dhi­ma­ta­ni­rā­sa­pū­rva­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­de­r jā­ti­tva­vya­va­sthā­pa­na­mY­A 8­5­,2­0­~yo '­pi pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣā­v e­va jñā­ne­ṣu nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tī­ti­, te­nā­pi ta­dvya­va­hā­ra­ni­mi­ttaṃ vā­cya­m­. na ce­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­tva­m a­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­mi­tta­m­, ta­syā­pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­si­ddhā­v a­si­ddheḥ­, a­si­ddha­sya ca vi­śe­ṣa­ka­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­. na cā­rthā­nu­bha­va­mā­traṃ ta­sya li­ṅga­m­, vi­śi­ṣṭa­ś cā­nu­bha­vo '­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­jā­tya­bhā­vā­n na sa­mbha­va­ti­, sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­tvaṃ cā­pro­kṣa­tva­syai­va pa­ryā­ya i­ti­. pra­tya­kṣa­lai­ṅgi­kā­tmā­nu­bha­va­yo­r a­py ā­tma­naḥ sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­tvā­pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­di­jā­tya­bhā­ve vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. ni­rde­śyā­ni­rde­śya­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rthā­va­bhā­si­tvaṃ jñā­na­dha­rmo '­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­m­, na jā­ti­r i­ti ce­t­; na­nu ta­m a­py a­va­bhā­si­tva­śa­bda­vā­cyaṃ jñā­na­sya jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­nyaṃ dha­rmaṃ na pā­śyā­maḥ­, kiṃ ca ni­rvi­śi­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­va­bhā­si­jñā­na­syā­pa­ro­kṣa­tvaṃ na syā­t­. kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tve­nā­pi vi­śi­ṣṭa­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­, gha­ṭa­vṛ­kṣā­di­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi ta­ta e­va syā­t­, na gha­ṭa­tva­vṛ­kṣa­tvā­di­jā­ti­taḥ­. ta­ta­ś ca pū­rṇa­ma­no­ra­thaḥ ta­thā­ga­tāḥ syu­r i­ti­. ta­smā­t sa­tsv a­pi kā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu gha­ṭa­vṛ­kṣā­dī­nā­m i­va jñā­na­vya­ktī­nā­m a­nu­ga­ta­vyā­vṛ­tta­vya­va­hā­ra­he­ta­vo '­vā­nta­ra­jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣā a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyāḥ­, ye­nā­sa­jjā­ti­vā­di­nā­m a­py a­va­kā­śo na bha­ve­d i­ti­. ta­d e­va­m a­nu­bha­va­tvā­pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­di­jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣaiḥ sma­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­nā­di­jñā­ne­bhyaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­pha­laṃ vya­va­cchi­nnaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m a­tī­ndri­yaṃ sa­mā­nā­sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ye­bhyo vya­va­cchi­na­ttī­ty a­ne­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa sū­tra­kā­ro '­pī­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣo­tpa­nna­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ pha­la­syai­vo­kta­vā­n i­ti­.a­pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­di­jā­teḥ sū­tra­pa­daiḥ sa­ma­rtha­na­mY­A 8­6­,1­5­~a­tra "­i­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣo­tpa­nna­m­" i­ty a­ne­nā­nu­bha­va­tvā­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m i­ty a­bhi­pre­taṃ ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­sya pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha­tve­na la­kṣa­ṇa­bhā­vo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. pha­la­vi­śe­ṣā­si­ddhau hī­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­syai­vā­si­ddha­tvā­t ta­du­tpā­dya­tvaṃ ka­tha­m a­ni­ści­taṃ la­kṣa­ṇaṃ syā­t­? na ca vya­va­hi­tā­rthā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r i­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣā­nu­mā­pī­kā­, sā hi ta­da­bhā­vā­nu­mā­pi­kā ya­di syā­t­, a­thā­vya­va­hi­ta­syai­va yā­rtha­syo­pa­la­bdhiḥ sā ta­tsa­dbhā­vā­nu­mā­pi­ke­ti­.Y­A 8­6­,2­1­~ki­m i­daṃ vya­va­dhā­na­m­? dū­ra­de­śā­va­sthā­na­m­, ta­dā­rkā­de­r a­pi vya­va­dhā­naṃ syā­t­. a­thā­nta­rā­le gha­nā­dya­va­ya­vi­dra­vya­sa­dbhā­vaḥ­, ta­dā kā­cā­bhra­spha­ṭi­kā­dya­nta­ri­ta­syā­pi vya­va­dhā­naṃ syā­t­. a­tha ya­smi­nn e­vā­nta­ra­sthe ya­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, ta­d e­va ta­sya vya­va­dhā­na­m­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi ku­ḍya­nta­ri­ta­syā­gnyā­de­r a­nu­mā­nā­ga­mā­bhyā­m u­pa­la­bdhe­r a­vya­va­hi­ta­tvaṃ syā­t­.Y­A 8­7­,1­~a­thā­kṣa­jo­pa­la­bdhi­r a­vya­va­hi­ta­tve li­ṅga­m­, na­nu kiṃ ma­no '­kṣaṃ na bha­va­ti­? kiṃ cā­nu­mā­nā­di­jñā­naṃ ma­no­ja­ni­taṃ na bha­va­tī­ti­? ka e­va­m ā­ha­? ki­ntv a­rthā­sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭe­na ma­na­sā ja­ni­ta­m i­ty a­na­kṣa­jaṃ ta­d u­cya­te­. na­nv e­va­m a­pi ca­kra­kaṃ du­ru­tta­raṃ syā­t — a­kṣā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­tve­nā­kṣa­ja­tva­m­, a­kṣa­ja­tve­na cā­vya­va­hi­tā­rtho­pa­la­bdhi­tvaṃ te­na cā­kṣā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­tva­m — i­ty e­ka­syā­dā­v a­si­ddhau sa­rvā­si­ddhi­r i­ti­.Y­A 8­7­,6­~ka­ra­ṇa­sya ca sa­to ma­na­saḥ ka­tha­m a­nu­me­yā­di­ka­rma­ṇy a­sa­mba­ddhe kri­yā­ja­na­ka­tva­m­? ja­na­ka­tve cā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhaḥ syā­t­. a­thā­nu­me­yā­di­nā ma­na­saḥ saṃ­yo­gā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sa­nni­ka­rṣo nā­stī­ty a­sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭaṃ ma­na u­cya­te­, na­; ā­tmā­dya­nu­me­yā­di­nā saṃ­yo­gā­dyu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­thā­tmā­de­r i­ndri­yā­rtha­tva­m e­va nā­sti­, te­na ta­tsa­mba­ndho ne­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m­, i­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­jaṃ na syā­t­. a­tha yo­gā­pe­kṣa­yā­tmā­de­r i­ndri­yā­rtha­tva­m i­ṣya­te­. ki­m a­tra kā­ra­ṇa­m­? yo­gī­ndri­yaṃ ta­tra vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­tī­ti ce­t­, ko '­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­sā­mā­nyā­d a­nyo vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­tva­m a­pi ta­syai­va pa­ryā­yaḥ­. sa­mba­ndha­sma­ra­ṇā­ja­nya­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syā­py a­ni­śca­yā­t­.Y­A 8­7­,1­5­~ta­da­nu­pa­la­mbhe ta­du­tpā­dā­d e­va ta­nni­śca­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­śu­bhā­vi­tve '­pi sa­mba­ndha­sma­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­la­mbha­sya sa­mbha­vā­t­. pra­ṇi­dhā­ne­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­di­sa­mba­ndha­sma­ra­ṇe sa­ty a­na­nta­ra­m e­va kva­ci­d a­rtha­pra­tya­kṣo '­pi bha­va­ti­, nai­tā­va­tā ta­syā­ni­ndri­yā­rtha­tva­m­. ta­smā­d ya­trai­vā­rthe ya­sya puṃ­so pa­ro­kṣa­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­na­m a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­va­śā­d bha­va­ti­, sa e­va ta­sye­ndri­yā­rtha i­ti yu­kta­m u­tpa­śyā­maḥ­.pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­ne '­rtha­ja­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 8­7­,2­1­~ya­dy a­pi sma­ra­ṇa­vya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m a­rtha­ja­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m u­pā­dī­ya­te kai­ści­t ta­d a­pi na yu­kta­m­, a­na­rtha­ja­syā­py a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­jñā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­tve­ne­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. a­nya­thā hy a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­sya ja­na­ka­tvā­bhā­vā­n na vi­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­yavi­ṣa­yatva­m i­ty a­pra­me­ya­tva­m e­va prā­ptaṃ ja­na­ka­tve­nā­va­rtta­mā­na­tai­va syā­t­, vi­dya­mā­na­syai­va ja­na­ka­tva­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ta­smā­n na ja­na­ka­tve­nai­vā­rtha­sya pra­me­ya­tva­m­. yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t na pra­tya­kṣe '­py a­yaṃ ni­ya­ma i­ti­.a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­sya bhā­va­tva­mY­A 8­8­,4­~na­nu cā­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­rthau nā­śā­nu­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇā­va­bhā­vā­v e­va ta­yo­ś ce­ha śā­stre ja­na­ka­tva­m i­ṣṭa­m e­vā­taḥ ka­thaṃ ta­jjñā­na­syā­na­rtha­ja­tva­m i­ti­? nai­ta­d a­sti­, ya­nni­ṣpa­ttya­rthaṃ hi kā­ra­ṇo­pā­dā­naṃ kri­ya­te­, ta­da­nā­ga­ta­m u­cya­te na ce­tthaṃ prā­ga­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­syā­nā­di­tvā­t­. ta­thā ya­d e­va ni­rvṛ­ttaṃ ta­d e­vā­tī­ta­m u­cya­te na pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­syā­ni­vṛ­tta­tvā­t­.Y­A 8­8­,8­~kiṃ sva­bhā­va­s ta­rhi so '­tī­tā­dya­rtha i­ti­? na bhā­vaḥ sa­ttvā­di­ra­hi­ta­tvā­t­, nā­py a­bhā­vaḥ prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­; a­ta­s tṛ­tī­yaṃ pra­me­ya­m i­ty e­ke­. ta­c ca nai­va­m­, gha­ṭā­gha­ṭa­va­t sa­rva­vyā­pteḥ — yo hi gha­ṭo na bha­va­ti­, sa sa­rvo '­py a­gha­ṭa e­va­, ta­nni­ṣe­dhe ca gha­ṭa e­va syā­n na ga­tya­nta­ra­m­. e­vaṃ yaḥ ka­ści­d bhā­vo na bha­va­ti sa sa­rvo '­py a­bhā­va e­va pra­ti­ṣe­dha­dva­ye hi bhā­va e­va syā­t­. na cā­dha­rma­va­d a­bhā­va­sya jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣo la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ye­na tṛ­tī­yaṃ pra­me­yaṃ syā­t­. i­da­m e­va hy a­bhā­va­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­m — ya­d bhā­vā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tva­m­. vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vya­ti­ri­kta­vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­vā­c ca na tṛ­tī­yaṃ pre­me­ya­m a­stī­ti­.Y­A 8­8­,1­6­~a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­sya ta­rhi kiṃ sva­rū­pa­m­? bhā­va­sva­rū­pa­m e­va­. sa­ttvā­di­ra­hi­ta­tvā­d a­yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — gha­ṭā­di­r a­rtha e­vā­tī­to '­nā­ga­to va­rta­mā­na­ś co­cya­te­, ka­thaṃ ta­sya sa­ttvā­di­ra­hi­ta­tva­m­? sa­rva­dā sa­ttvā­dyu­pe­ta­tvā­n ni­tya­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­t­. gha­ṭā­di­dha­rmy e­va na sa­rva­dā­sti ku­ta­s ta­sya sa­ttvā­di­dha­rma i­ti­? na hi vi­na­ṣṭo '­nu­tpa­nno vā gha­ṭo '­stī­ti śa­kyaṃ va­ktu­m­. na­nv a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­rū­pe­ṇa vi­dya­te­. a­tha ki­m a­yaṃ gha­ṭo na­ṭa­va­d a­ne­ka­rū­pa­tāṃ dha­tte­? sa­tya­m­, ku­ta e­ta­t­? ta­tho­pa­la­mbhā­t­.Y­A 8­9­,7­~na­nv e­va­m a­ne­ka­rū­pa­tāṃ da­dhā­naḥ ka­thaṃ nā­stī­ty u­cya­te­? sa­ttvā­di­dha­rmā­bhā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­, so '­pi sa­ttvā­di­dha­rmaḥ prā­k pa­ścā­d gha­ṭa­va­d a­ne­ka­rū­pa­tāṃ da­dhā­naḥ ka­thaṃ nā­sti­? ta­dgha­ṭa­sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­trā­pi co­dya­sya sa­mā­na­tvā­t­. e­te­na va­rtta­mā­na­tvā­bhā­vo '­bhi­vya­ktya­bhā­va­ś ca pra­tyu­ktaḥ­, ta­smā­d a­sa­nn e­va gha­ṭo '­nu­tpa­nno na­ṣṭa­ś ca na ke­nā­pi rū­pe­ṇa vi­dya­ta i­ti­.a­tī­tā­dyrtha­syā­ro­pi­ta­tve­nā­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣa­ka­tva­mY­A 8­9­,1­3­~a­vi­dya­mā­na­sya gha­ṭa­sya prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ka­tvaṃ ka­tha­m i­ti ce­t­, śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­t ka­lpa­nā­sa­mā­ro­pi­ta­sye­ty e­ke­. ya­thā­nya­tra vi­ṣā­ṇa­m u­pla­bhya ta­jjā­tī­yaṃ śa­śa­ma­sta­ko­tpa­nna­tve­na ka­lpa­yi­tvā ta­da­bhā­va­m u­pa­la­bha­mā­naḥ śa­śa­vi­ṣā­na­syā­bhā­va i­ti pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, na pu­naḥ śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇaṃ kva­ci­d a­sti­. ya­di pu­naḥ ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na gṛ­hī­taṃ syā­t ta­dā sā­mā­nyā­di­va­t ta­da­bhā­vo na syā­t­. a­ta e­va śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­vya­va­hā­ro mi­thyā na ta­da­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi­, ca­ndrā­dau dvi­tvā­di­ta­da­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ra­va­t­. a­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ra­sya mi­thyā­tve bhā­va­si­ddhi­r e­va syā­t­. e­vaṃ gha­ṭā­de­r a­pi prā­kpa­ścā­d a­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ro na mi­thyā­, bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ra­s tu mi­thyai­va­, bhā­ve sa­tya­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ra­va­t­. ta­smā­d a­nya­tra dṛ­ṣṭa­sya pa­ṭā­de­r i­ha ka­lpa­nā­sa­mā­ro­pi­ta­syā­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣa­ka­tvaṃ na tu pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta i­ti­.a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­sya smṛ­ta­tve­nā­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣa­ka­tva­mY­A 8­9­,2­4­~nai­ta­d a­sti­. śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇaṃ hi na kva­ci­d de­śe kā­le vā ke­nā­py u­pa­la­bdha­m a­ta­s ta­syā­tya­ntā­sa­taḥ ka­lpa­nā­sa­mā­ro­pi­ta­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, na gha­ṭā­de­s ta­sya ka­dā­ci­d u­pa­la­mbhā­t­, ta­syai­va ca vi­śe­ṣa­ka­tva­pra­tī­teḥ­. ta­thā hi — yo '­sau gha­ṭo dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, ta­sye­dā­nīṃ ni­vṛ­tta­tvā­n nā­stī­ti pra­tī­tiḥ­, a­bhā­va­kā­le tu ta­sya sma­rya­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ syā­n na ka­lpi­ta­tva­m­. smṛ­ti­r e­va ka­lpa­ne­ti ce­t­, ka­s tvāṃ saṃ­jñāṃ ku­rva­ntaṃ ni­vā­ra­ya­ti­? lo­ke tv a­ya­thā­rtha­sa­mā­ro­pa­sya ka­lpa­nā­tvaṃ pra­si­ddha­m­, ya­thā svā­tma­ni gu­ru­ḍā­di­ka­lpa­nā­, ci­trā­dau rā­jā­śvā­di­ka­lpa­ne­ti­. na cai­vaṃ sma­ra­ṇe­nā­nya­thā­rthaḥ ka­lpya­te­, ta­sya ya­thā­dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nu­sa­ndhā­na­rū­pa­tvā­d i­ti­. smṛ­ti­r e­va ta­rhy a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­syā­nu­bha­vo '­stī­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nu­bha­vā­bhā­ve smṛ­te­r a­bhā­vā­t­. yo hi ya­m a­rthaṃ na prā­ga­nu­bhū­ta­vāṃ­s ta­sya ka­tha­m ā­dau ta­tra smṛ­tiḥ­? pā­ṇḍa­vā­di­ṣv i­va­. na cā­nyā­rthā­nu­bha­ve '­nyā­rtha­sma­ra­ṇa­m a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­t smṛ­ti­ni­mi­tta­syā­rtha­syā­dau gra­ha­ṇa­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m i­ti­.bhā­va­sya sa­to '­tī­tā­de­r a­tī­ta­tvā­di ni­yā­ma­ka­mY­A 9­0­,1­0­~ta­drū­pe­ṇa gṛ­hya­mā­ṇa­sya ka­tha­m a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; kā­la­vya­va­dhā­nā­t ta­du­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ya­thā sa e­va ta­thā­bhū­taḥ sthā­ṇu­r de­śa­vya­va­dhā­nā­vya­va­dhā­nā­bhyāṃ dū­ra­sthaḥ sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ś ce­ty u­cya­te­, ta­thā sa e­vā­rthaḥ prā­ga­bhā­va­kā­le­na vya­va­dhā­nā­d a­nā­ga­taḥ­, pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­va­kā­le­na vya­va­dhā­nā­d a­tī­taḥ­, ta­du­bha­yā­vya­va­dhā­nā­d va­rtta­mā­na i­ti­. de­śa­vya­va­hi­ta­sya ca­ndrā­de­r i­va kā­la­vya­va­hi­ta­syā­pi a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t­. ca­ndrā­deḥ kha­lu de­śa­vya­va­hi­ta­syā­pi pu­ru­ṣā­kṣa­ku­mu­dā­di­bhiḥ sa­ha sa­mba­ndho '­stī­ti yu­kta­m a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­m­. kā­la­vya­va­hi­ta­sya tu sva­rū­pe­ṇai­vā­vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­n na sa­mba­ndhaḥ ke­na­ci­d a­stī­ti­, a­to nā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­m­. vi­dya­mā­na­tve vā kā­la­vya­va­hi­ta­tvaṃ vi­ru­dhye­ta — na hi prā­ga­bhū­taṃ vi­na­ṣṭaṃ ca vi­dya­mā­na­m i­ti yu­kta­m­, a­vi­dya­mā­na­tve­nā­ja­na­ka­tve sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­ve ca '­ta­sye­daṃ jñā­na­m­' i­ty a­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ ku­ta i­ti ce­t­, a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­sā­ma­gryāḥ­. ta­tpra­ti­bhā­si­tve­na ni­ya­mi­ta­syai­va jñā­na­syo­tpa­tteḥ ta­dda­rśa­nā­d a­ja­na­ka­syā­pi ta­jjñā­ne­na sa­ha vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣa­yi­bhā­vaḥ sa­mba­ndha i­ti vya­va­hri­ya­te­. ya­c ca na jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­ti ta­sya ja­na­ka­syā­pi na vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ya­the­ndri­yā­deḥ­.a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­syā­ja­na­ka­syā­pi jñā­na­ka­rma­tāY­A 9­1­,2­~na­nu cā­tī­tā­dya­rthaṃ jā­nā­mī­ti — a­ja­na­ka­sya ka­thaṃ ka­rma­kā­ra­ka­tva­m­? na­, va­ktu­r vi­va­kṣā­mā­tre­ṇa a­kā­ra­ke­ṣv a­pi kā­ra­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t­. ya­thā gha­ṭaṃ ja­na­yā­mi gha­ṭo jā­ya­ta i­ti­, ya­thā cā­tra kā­ra­ka­tva­m e­vā­vi­dya­mā­na­m ā­ro­pya­te na ja­ni­kri­yā­, ta­thā­tī­tā­dya­rtha­sya jñā­na­kri­yā nā­vā­sta­vī­ti­.Y­A 9­1­,6­~na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi kha­pu­ṣpa­bu­ddhi­r a­pi nā­vā­sta­vī­ti kha­pu­ṣpa­si­ddhi­r a­pi syā­t­. nai­ta­d e­va­m­, ya­di hi kha­pu­ṣpaṃ nā­stī­ty e­ṣā bu­ddhiḥ­, kha­pu­ṣpa­bu­ddhiḥ sā ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dhi­kā­, ka­thaṃ ta­dvi­dhā­yi­kā syā­t­? a­tha kha­pu­ṣpa­m a­stī­ti bu­ddhiḥ­, sā­pi bā­dhya­mā­na­tve­na bhrā­nta­tvā­n na ta­tsā­dhi­kā­. a­tha kha­pu­ṣpa­śa­bdā­d e­vo­tpa­nnā sā­pi ta­tsa­ttvā­dhya­va­sā­yi­nī vā­, sa­ndi­gdhā vā­, ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dhi­kā ve­ti­, nā­nya­thā­rtha­bu­ddhi­r u­pa­la­bhya­te­. a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­bu­ddhi­r e­ṣai­va­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syā­s ta­da­rthā­dhya­va­sā­yi­tve '­pi a­bā­dhya­mā­nā­bhrā­nta­tvā­t­. na hy a­tī­to '­rtho nā­sī­d a­nā­ga­ta­ś ca bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti­. ya­di pu­na­r i­dā­nī­m a­py a­sti so '­rtha i­ty e­vaṃ pra­tī­tiḥ syā­t­, ta­dā ta­syā i­ṣṭa­m e­va bhrā­nta­tva­m­, ta­drū­pa­vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­.a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­sya bhā­va­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­nu­mā­na­sya tri­kā­la­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­vi­ro­dhaḥY­A 9­1­,1­7­~kiṃ­cā­tī­tā­rtha­jñā­na­syā­py a­sa­mya­ktve tri­kā­la­vi­ṣa­ya­m a­nu­mā­naṃ vi­ru­dhye­ta­. syā­d e­ta­t — kā­ra­ṇa­śa­ktya­nu­mā­na­m e­vā­nā­ga­tā­nu­mā­na­m­, na­dyā u­pa­ri vṛ­ṣṭi­ma­dde­śa­sa­mba­ndhi­tvā­nu­mā­na­m a­tī­tā­nu­mā­na­m i­ty a­to na vi­ro­dha i­ti­, ta­rhi kā­ra­ṇa­sya kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­sā­ma­rthyaṃ na­dyā u­pa­ri vṛ­ṣṭi­ma­dde­śa­sa­mba­ndhi­tvaṃ ca ya­dī­dā­nīṃ vi­dya­mā­na­m e­vā­nu­mī­ya­te­, ta­dā va­rta­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­m e­vā­nu­mā­naṃ syā­t­, ka­tha­m a­tī­tā­dya­rthā­nu­mā­na­m­? a­thā­vi­dya­mā­na­m a­nu­mī­ya­te­, ta­dā ka­thaṃ nā­ja­na­ka­sya pra­me­ya­tva­m­. kā­ra­ṇa­śa­ktyā­dā­v a­nu­mi­te sā­ma­rthyā­d e­vā­nā­ga­tā­dya­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, sā­ma­rthyā­d a­pi pra­tī­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­me ka­thaṃ nā­ja­na­ka­sya pra­me­ya­tva­m­? mi­thyai­va sā pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, su­sa­ma­rthi­taṃ tri­kā­la­vi­ṣa­ya­m a­nu­mā­na­m­. de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ ja­na­ka­tvā­t ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve '­nā­ga­tā­rthā­nāṃ vi­ṣa­ya­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m e­va hi ja­na­ka­tve­na vi­ṣa­ya­bhā­vo '­stu na ta­dvi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m­, ta­to '­nya­tvā­t­, a­nya­sya ja­na­ka­tve­nā­nya­sya vi­ṣa­ya­bhā­ve hy a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­.Y­A 9­2­,9­~a­tha nā­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­rthā­nāṃ vi­ṣa­ya­bhā­va i­ṣya­te­, ta­jjñā­na­sya ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­d­; a­pi tu ta­du­pa­sa­rja­nā de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣā e­va yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­na­syā­sa­ma­dā­dya­nu­mā­na­jñā­na­sya vā­la­mba­nī­bha­va­ntī­ti­, nai­ta­d a­py u­pa­pa­nna­m­; ya­di hy a­tī­tā­rtha­jñā­naṃ ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­m i­ṣṭa­m­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­de­śā­di­jñā­na­m a­py a­sa­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­va­cche­de­no­tpa­nnaṃ bhrā­nta­m e­va pra­sa­kta­m­. '­dvau ca­ndrau­'­, '­su­khī sta­mbha­' i­tyā­di­jñā­na­va­d a­bhrā­nta­tve cā­va­śyaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­nā­tī­tā­dya­rtha­sya gra­ha­ṇa­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m a­gṛ­hī­ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­yo­gā­t­, ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā­ja­na­ka­syā­pi vi­ṣa­ya­bhā­va i­ti si­ddha­m­. na cā­tī­tā­dya­rtha­jñā­naṃ ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tve­na bhrā­nta­m­, ta­drū­pe­ṇa gra­ha­ṇa­syā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­t­. a­nya­thā­gra­ha­ṇaṃ kha­lu vi­dya­mā­ne '­py a­rthe vya­bhi­cā­ry a­bhi­dhī­ya­te sthā­ṇau pu­ru­ṣa­jñā­na­va­t­. ya­dā tv a­sa­nto '­py a­rthāḥ '­pā­ṇḍa­vā­da­yo '­bhū­va­nn­' i­ti '­bha­vi­ṣya­nti gha­ṭā­da­ya­' i­ty a­vya­bhi­cā­re­ṇai­va gṛ­hya­nte­, ta­dā ta­jjñā­na­m­, bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­d a­bhrā­nta­m e­vā­sti­, a­yaṃ gha­ṭa i­ti jñā­na­va­t­. na cā­ja­na­ka­sya ja­na­ka­tve sa­rve­ṣāṃ sa­rva­jña­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, saṃ­sā­ri­pu­ru­ṣa­jñā­nā­nāṃ dha­rmā­di­sā­ma­grī­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ya­mi­tā­nāṃ ni­ya­tā­rtha vi­ṣa­ya­tve­no­tpā­dā­t­. ya­t tu jñā­naṃ kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­gryā na ni­ya­mi­taṃ ta­d a­sty e­va ni­tyaṃ sa­rvā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ bha­ga­va­to ma­he­śva­ra­sye­ti­.smṛ­te­r a­py a­rtha­ja­nya­tva­mY­A 9­3­,2­~a­pi ca smṛ­te­r a­pi ka­tha­m a­na­rtha­ja­tva­m­? a­rthā­bhā­ve '­pi smṛ­tyu­tpa­tte­r i­ti ce­t­, ku­taḥ pu­na­r a­sā­v a­sa­nn a­rthaḥ smṛ­tiṃ na ja­na­ya­ti­? a­sa­ttvā­d e­ve­ti ce­t­, a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­jñā­na­sya ta­rhi ka­tha­m a­rtha­ja­tva­m­? a­pi ca ya­thā smṛ­teḥ pra­ṇi­dhā­nā­di­sa­hi­tā­t saṃ­skā­rā­d u­tpa­dya­mā­nā­yā­s ta­da­rtha­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvaṃ nā­sti­, ta­thā sa­mba­ndha­smṛ­ti­sa­hi­tā­c cha­bdā­di­jñā­nā­d u­tpa­dya­mā­na­syā­nu­bha­va­syā­pi nā­rthā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvaṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­, sa­nni­hi­tā­sa­nni­hi­tā­rtha­yo­s ta­taḥ pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. a­rthā­bhā­ve sa­ty u­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ śa­bdā­di­jñā­na­m e­va bhrā­ntaṃ syā­t na smṛ­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nya­thā­rthā­va­bhā­si­tve­nai­va bhrā­nta­tvā­t­. ta­thā ca smṛ­ti­r a­py a­nya­thā­rthā­va­bhā­si­tve­no­da­ya­m ā­sā­da­ya­ntī mi­thyai­va­. ya­thā śa­tru­sa­dṛ­śa­da­rśa­ne bha­va­ti mi­thyā smṛ­tiḥ — '­kiṃ na sma­rā­my a­haṃ yo '­ne­na ma­mā­pa­kā­raḥ kṛ­ta­' i­ti­. e­vaṃ pā­ṭha­vyā­khyā­nā­di­ṣv a­py a­nya­thā smṛ­ti­r dra­ṣṭa­vyā­. ta­smā­t tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­d ā­yā­taṃ smṛ­te­r a­py a­rtha­ja­tva­m­, śa­bdā­di­jñā­na­syā­pi cā­na­rtha­ja­tva­m i­ti ta­trā­rtha­ja­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ smṛ­ti­vyu­dā­sā­rthaṃ yu­kta­m i­ti­. ta­smā­d i­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣo­tpa­nna­tve­nai­kā­rtha­sa­mba­ddhe­nā­pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­va­tva­m e­va pra­tya­kṣa­pha­la­sya la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sū­tra­ka­rttu­r a­bhi­pre­ta­m­.sva­ma­te­na pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­mY­A 9­3­,1­7­~la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­tte­r e­va­m a­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t — ya­thā yo '­yaṃ śu­klo ga­ccha­ti sa gau­r i­ti­, ya­syo­pa­ry a­yaṃ cha­trī pu­ru­ṣo dṛ­śya­te so '­śva i­tye­va­mā­dya­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi ga­ma­nā­dyu­pa­la­kṣi­taṃ ta­da­na­nya­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ go­tvā­dy e­va la­kṣa­ṇa­tve­na pra­ti­pa­dya­nte vya­va­ha­rttā­ra­s ta­thā­trā­pi ca­kṣu­rā­dī­ndri­ya­gha­ṭā­dya­rtha­sa­mba­ndha­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na ya­d a­yaṃ gha­ṭa i­tyā­di­jñā­na­m u­tpā­dya­te ta­tpra­tya­kṣa­m i­ty a­bhi­hi­te '­pi ta­da­nya­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­tve­no­pa­la­kṣi­ta­m a­pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­va­tva­m e­va la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vi­cā­ra­kaiḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­, na tu sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­tva­m­, ta­syā­na­nya­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ty u­kta­m­.sau­tra­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 9­4­,2­~ki­m a­rthaṃ ta­rhi ta­d e­vā­pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­va­tvaṃ na sā­kṣā­d u­kta­m i­ti­? pra­tya­kṣa­bhe­da­jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ ya­d a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣaṃ ta­di­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nnni­ka­rṣa­ja­m e­ve­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. sa­nni­ka­rṣā­di­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttyu­tthā­na­jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ vā­, vi­pra­ti­pa­ttau hi pa­rī­kṣo­pa­pa­tteḥ­, ta­nni­śca­yo bha­va­ti ta­ta­ś ca kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅga­vā­di­no vi­jñā­na­vā­di­na­ś cā­tmā­di­ta­ttva­jñā­na­vi­plā­va­ne ni­ra­va­kā­śā bha­ve­yu­r i­ti­. ta­thā ca te kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅgā­di­si­ddhya­rthaṃ saṃ­yo­gā­di­sa­mba­ndhaṃ ni­rā­kṛ­tyai­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­tvaṃ bhi­nnā­nā­m e­ka­kā­ryo­tpā­da­ne pra­ti­ba­ndha­m ā­huḥ­, grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­vaṃ ca vi­jñā­na­vā­da­si­ddhya­rtha­m i­ti­. ta­tra sa­rva­sa­nni­ka­rṣā­bhā­ve dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­si­ddhya­rthaṃ tā­va­d ā­huḥ —i­ndri­yā­ṇā­m a­prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­m i­ti sau­ga­taṃ ma­ta­mY­A 9­4­,1­1­~na prā­pya­kā­ri­ṇī ca­kṣuḥ­śro­tre sā­nta­ra­gra­ha­ṇā­t — prā­pya­kā­ri­tve hi ca­kṣu­ra­rtha­yoḥ śro­tra­śa­bda­yo­ś cā­nta­rā­la­gra­ha­ṇaṃ na syā­t pa­ra­śu­vṛ­kṣa­va­t­. prā­pti­ś ca ka­tha­m­? kiṃ ca­kṣu­rde­śa­m ā­ga­tya sa­mba­dhya­te a­rthaḥ­? u­tā­rtha­de­śaṃ ga­tvā ca­kṣuḥ­sa­mba­dhya­ta i­ti­? pra­tha­me pa­kṣe pra­tī­ti­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, a­gni­da­rśa­ne ca­kṣu­rā­di­dā­ha­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­. dvi­tī­ye '­pi pa­kṣe pra­tī­ti­vi­ro­dhaḥ — na hi śa­ra­va­da­rtha­sa­ṅga­taṃ ca­kṣuḥ ke­na­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­. sū­kṣma­tvā­d a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r i­ti ce­t­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; go­la­ka­m e­va hi ca­kṣu­r i­ti sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­tī­ta­m­, ta­du­pa­ghā­te '­rtha­da­rśa­nā­bhā­vā­c ca­. sū­kṣu­ma­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­pi kiṃ ta­dā­kā­śa­va­d a­mū­rta­tve­na sū­kṣma­m­? u­tā­lpa­pra­mā­ṇa­tve­ne­ti­? pra­tha­me pa­kṣe sa­rvā­rtha­sa­mba­ddha­tvā­dyu­pa­grā­ha­ka­tvaṃ syā­t­, a­mū­rtta­dra­vya­sya vyā­pa­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­thā­lpa­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­tve­na sū­kṣma­m­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; pṛ­thu­ta­ra­gra­ha­ṇā­t — yā­va­tai­va pra­de­śe­na sa­mba­ndhaṃ dṛ­ṣṭaṃ na­kha­ni­kṛ­nta­nā­di­, tā­va­ty e­va pra­de­śe kri­yāṃ ku­rva­d u­pa­la­bdhaṃ ta­ta­ś cā­lpa­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­sya ca­kṣu­saḥ pa­rva­tā­di­grā­ha­ka­tvaṃ no­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ti­. i­ta­ś ca na prā­pya­kā­ri ca­kṣuḥ­, śā­khā­ca­ndra­ma­so­s tu­lya­kā­la­gra­ha­ṇā­t­, ga­ccha­to hi ca­kṣu­ṣaḥ kra­ma­sa­mba­ndhā­rha­sya kra­me­ṇai­va grā­ha­ka­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, na cai­ta­d a­sti­. nā­py ā­śu­bhā­vā­d yu­ga­pa­d a­bhi­mā­naḥ­, ca­ndra­ma­so '­ti­vi­pra­ka­rṣā­d a­va­śyaṃ ci­ra­kā­la­vya­va­dhā­ne­na sa­mba­ndha i­ti­. śa­bda­sya ta­rhi sa­ntā­ne­nā­ga­ta­sya śro­tra­sa­mba­ndhā­d u­pa­la­bdhi­r a­stu­, na­; di­gde­śa­vya­pa­de­śā­t­. na hi ka­rṇa­de­śe śa­bdo­pa­la­bdhau pū­rvā­pa­rā­di­di­gvya­pa­de­śo grā­mā­ra­ṇyā­di­gde­śa­vya­pa­de­śo vā yu­jya­ta i­ti­. ta­tsi­ddhaṃ śro­tra­syā­prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­m­, ta­smā­d a­ne­na dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na sa­rve­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ prā­pya­kā­ri­tvaṃ ni­ṣe­ddha­vya­m i­ti­.ta­nni­ra­sa­na­mY­A 9­4­,3­0­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­t sā­nta­ra­gra­ha­ṇā­d i­ti­, ta­da­si­ddha­tvā­d a­sā­dha­na­m­, ca­kṣu­rā­de­r a­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­t­. ka­thaṃ ta­to '­rtha­sya vi­śle­ṣaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­grā­hyaḥ syā­t­? a­nu­mā­ne­na tv a­rtha­saṃ­śli­ṣṭa­syai­va ca­kṣu­rā­deḥ pra­dī­pā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­d a­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ ga­mya­te­. ya­c co­ktaṃ prā­ptiḥ ka­tha­m i­tyā­di­, ta­tro­cya­te — ca­kṣu­r e­va ra­śmi­dvā­re­ṇā­rtha­de­śaṃ ga­tvā pra­dī­pa­va­t sa­mba­dhya­te­, ta­dra­śma­ya­ś cā­nu­dbhū­ta­rū­pa­tvā­t na dṛ­śya­nte­. a­nu­dbhū­ta­rū­pā­ṇā­m a­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tva­m a­yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­dī­pā­di­pra­kā­śa­sa­hi­tā­nāṃ ta­du­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­ta e­va ye­ṣā­m a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthyā­d u­dbhū­ta­rū­pā nā­ya­na­ra­śma­ya u­tpa­nnā­s te­ṣāṃ bā­hya­pra­kā­śa­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­yā e­vā­rthaṃ pra­kā­śa­ya­nti ya­thā na­ktaṃ­ca­rā­ṇā­m­, ta­thā ca ke­ṣāṃ­ci­n na­ktaṃ­ca­rā­ṇāṃ nā­ya­na­ra­śma­yaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va dṛ­śya­nta i­ti­.na­ya­na­ra­śmī­nā­m u­dbhū­ta­rū­pa­va­ttva­mY­A 9­5­,1­0­~a­tha vā­lo­kā­va­ya­va­sa­hi­te­bhyaḥ ta­da­va­ya­ve­bhya u­dbhū­ta­rū­pā e­va nā­ya­na­ra­śma­ya u­tpa­dya­nte­. dṛ­ṣṭau hi te­ja­sā­m ā­śu­ta­ra­vi­nā­śo­tpā­dau rū­pa­spa­rśau co­dbhū­ta­tvā­nu­dbhū­ta­tva­dha­rma­vi­ka­lpo­pe­tā­v i­ti­. u­dbhū­ta­rū­pa­tve­no­tpa­nnā­nā­m a­pi ra­śmī­nā­m a­nya­smi­n sa­mā­ve­śā­d vi­ve­ke­nā­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ya­thā­ne­ka­pra­dī­pa­ra­śmī­nā­m e­kā­rtha­sa­mba­ddhā­nā­m i­ti­.pṛ­thu­ta­ra­gra­ha­ṇo­pa­pā­da­na­mY­A 9­5­,1­5­~pṛ­thu­ta­ra­gra­ha­ṇā­d i­ty e­ta­d a­nai­kā­nti­ka­m­, na hi yā­va­t pa­ri­mā­ṇaḥ pra­dī­pa­s tā­va­t pa­ri­mā­ṇa­m e­vā­rthaṃ pra­kā­śa­ya­ti ra­śmi­dvā­re­ṇa pṛ­thu­ta­ra­syā­pi vyā­pa­ka­tvā­d i­ti­.śā­khā­ca­ndra­ma­so­r e­ka­kā­la­gra­ha­ṇa­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 9­5­,1­8­~ya­t pu­naḥ śā­khā­ca­ndra­ma­so­s tu­lya­kā­la­gra­ha­ṇā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­si­ddha­tvā­d a­sā­dha­na­m­, ā­śu­bhā­vi­tve­na yu­ga­pa­d a­bhi­mā­nā­t­. ca­ndra­ma­so '­ti­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; lā­gha­vā­ti­śa­ye­na ra­śmī­nā­m a­ti­śī­ghra­ga­ti­tvā­d a­rka­ra­śmi­va­t — na hi bhā­nu­ra­śma­yo '­rthaiḥ sa­ha sa­mba­dhya­mā­nāḥ kra­me­ṇo­pa­la­bhya­nta i­ti­.di­gde­śa­vya­pa­de­śo­pa­pā­da­na­mY­A 9­6­,5­~ya­c co­ktaṃ di­gde­śa­vya­pa­de­śā­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; ta­syā­nya­thā­pi sa­mbha­vā­t­. ta­thā hi — ya­dā pū­rva­di­gvi­śi­ṣṭa ka­rṇa­śa­ṣku­lya­va­ya­vā­va­cchi­nne na­bho­de­śe śa­bda­m u­pla­bha­te ta­dā pū­rva­syāṃ di­śi śa­bda u­tpa­nna i­ti pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. e­vaṃ da­kṣi­ṇā­di­di­gvi­śe­ṣv a­pi dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. ka­rṇa­śa­ṣku­lya­va­ya­vai­r a­va­cchi­nno hi na­bho­de­śaḥ śro­tra­m­. te cā­va­ya­vāḥ sa­rva­di­kṣu vi­dya­nta i­ti yu­ktā di­gvi­śe­ṣā­va­cche­de­na śa­bdo­pa­la­bdhi­r i­ti­. i­ya­ti dū­re śa­bda u­tpa­nna i­ti pra­ti­pa­tti­ś cā­nu­mā­ni­kī­. ka­tha­m­? yā­va­to dū­rā­t pra­tya­kṣā­ga­mo­pa­la­bdha­kā­ra­ṇa­vyā­pā­ra­bhā­vi­naḥ śa­bda­sya sa­ntā­ne­nā­ga­ta­sya yā­n vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­la­bdha­vāṃ­s tā­va­d dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­ka­syā­pi śa­bda­sya vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­la­bdha­mā­na­s tā­va­ti dū­re śa­bdo­tpā­daṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ya­thā kai­ści­d e­va vi­śe­ṣaiḥ śa­ṅkhā­di­kaṃ va­ktṛ­vi­śe­ṣaṃ ca pra­ti­pa­dya­ta i­ti­. ya­s tu ta­thā­bhū­tā­n vi­śe­ṣā­n na la­kṣa­ya­ti ta­sya saṃ­śa­ya i­ti dṛ­śya­te — ka­sya ku­to vā­yaṃ śa­bda i­ti­? ta­smiṃ­ś ca di­gde­śa­vi­śe­ṣe '­nu­mi­te grā­mā­di­kaṃ sa­mbhā­vya ta­tra śa­bdo­tpā­daṃ vya­pa­di­śa­ti­, na tu de­śā­dī­nāṃ śro­tra­grā­hya­tva­m i­ti­. ta­smā­d bā­hye­ndri­ya­tvā­d ra­sa­nā­di­va­c ca­kṣuḥ­śro­tra­yo­r a­pi prā­pya­kā­ri­tvaṃ si­ddha­m­.a­prā­pya­kā­ri­tve sa­rvā­rtho­pa­la­mbhā­pa­ttiḥY­A 9­6­,1­9­~prā­ptya­bhā­ve hi sa­rvā­rtho­pa­la­mbhaḥ syā­t­, na hi prā­ptya­bhā­ve '­nyā kā­ci­d yo­gya­tā­sti­, ye­no­cya­te yo­gya­de­śā­va­sthi­ta­syai­va gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­.a­ya­skā­ntā­de­r a­pi prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­mY­A 9­6­,2­2­~a­ya­skā­ntā­di­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­mā­tre­ṇa sa­nde­hā­ni­vṛ­tteḥ­. ki­m a­ya­skā­ntā­di­va­d a­prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­m i­ndri­yā­ṇā­m­? u­ta prā­pya­kā­ri­tvaṃ vā­śyā­di­va­d i­ti­? nā­tra vi­śe­ṣa­he­tu­r u­cya­te­. a­pi cā­ya­skā­nta­saṃ­śli­ṣṭaṃ vā­yu­dra­vyaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­m u­tpa­nnaṃ śa­rī­re prā­ṇa­va­t­, ta­c cā­yaḥ prā­pye­vā­ka­rṣa­ti prā­ṇa i­va to­ya­tū­lā­di­ka­m­, ta­tspa­rśā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­pi ta­tkā­rye­ṇai­va ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya ta­syo­tpa­nna­sya sa­dbhā­vo '­va­ga­mya­ta i­ti­. ma­ntro '­pi sa­mba­ddha­m e­va de­va­tā­tmā­na­m ā­rā­dha­ya­ti­. sa ca de­va­tā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ prā­pyai­va ja­pi­tu­r a­bhi­pre­ta­m a­rthaṃ ka­ro­tī­ti na ka­sya­ci­d a­prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­m­.bhū­ṣa­ṇa­kā­ra­ma­te prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­pa­dā­rthaḥY­A 9­7­,7­~śa­bdā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇā­de­r a­tī­tā­dya­rthe­nā­prā­pta­syā­pi ta­jjñā­na­ja­na­ka­tvā­t ka­thaṃ prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­. sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaṃ prā­pya kā­ra­ṇa­sya kā­rya­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­m u­cya­te­. ta­c ca śa­bdā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇā­de­r a­py a­sti­. a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­sya tu kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m e­va nā­stī­ty u­kta­m­, te­na ta­da­prā­pa­ka­tve '­pi nā­prā­pya­kā­rti­tva­m­. na cai­vaṃ cā­kṣu­ṣā­dya­rtha­syā­py a­ja­na­ka­tva­m­, ta­syā­lo­kā­di­va­d a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­si­ddheḥ­. prā­pta­syā­py a­ñja­nā­de­r a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r i­ty e­ta­d a­pi na yu­kta­m­, na hi ya­d i­ndri­ye­ṇa prā­ptaṃ ta­d u­pa­la­bhya­ta e­ve­ti ni­ya­mya­te­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­d bā­hye­ndri­ye­ṇo­pa­la­bhya­te ta­tprā­pta­m e­ve­ti ni­ya­maḥ­. kiṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­? bā­hye­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ bhau­ti­ka­tve­na pra­dī­pa­va­t prā­ptā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvā­t­. i­ndri­ya­tvā­n ma­na­so '­pi pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, kva­ci­t ta­thā­bhā­vā­t­. si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­, ni­ya­ma­pa­kṣe tv a­tī­tā­dya­rthai­r u­kto vi­ro­dhaḥ­. kiṃ cā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ bā­hye­ndri­ye­ṇa vi­dya­mā­naṃ ja­na­ka­m e­vo­pa­la­bhya­te ja­na­kā­nāṃ ca gha­ṭā­di­he­tū­nā­m i­va pa­ra­spa­ra­sa­mba­ddhā­nā­m e­vai­ka­kā­rya­he­tu­tva­m i­ti si­ddhaḥ sa­nni­ka­rṣaḥ­, ta­jja­ni­ta­tvaṃ jñā­na­sye­ti­.a­vya­pa­de­śya­pa­da­sya pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 9­7­,2­0­~a­thā­vya­pa­de­śya­pa­daṃ ki­m a­rtha­m­? u­bha­ya­ja­jñā­na­vya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m i­ty e­ke­, ta­d a­sa­mbha­vā­d a­yu­kta­m i­ty a­pa­re­. ta­thā hi — śro­tra­m a­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya ma­naḥ śa­bdo­pa­la­bdhiṃ kṛ­tvā kri­yā­vi­bhā­ga­dvā­re­ṇa ga­tvā yā­va­c ca­kṣu­r a­dhi­ti­ṣṭha­ti­, tā­va­c cha­bdo ni­va­rtta­ta e­ve­ti na vyā­pri­ye­ta­. na ca ma­no '­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nāṃ bā­hye­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ vyā­pā­raḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. nā­pi yu­ga­pa­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­tvaṃ ma­na­so '­ṇu­tvā­t­. va­yaṃ pu­na­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­myā­pi brū­maḥ — kiṃ ta­d u­bha­ya­jaṃ jñā­na­m­? sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­, na vā­? ya­di sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­, ta­dā ta­da­po­hyaṃ na yu­kta­m­, sā­kṣā­tkā­rya­nu­bha­va­sya pra­tya­kṣa­pha­la­tve­na sa­rva­tra pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. a­tha na sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­, ta­thā­pi ta­dvi­ṣa­yo ne­ndri­yā­rtha i­ti ka­thaṃ ta­di­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­m­? na hī­ndri­ya­sa­mba­ddha­tvā­d e­ve­ndri­yā­rthaḥ­, ki­ntu ya e­va sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­. a­nya­thā­nu­me­ya­syā­pi ka­sya­ci­d i­ndri­ya­sa­mba­ddha­tvā­d i­ndri­yā­rtha­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­, ta­jjñā­na­ni­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m a­pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nta­raṃ ka­rtta­vyaṃ syā­t­. ka­thaṃ vā śa­bda­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­no jñā­na­sye­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­tvaṃ ga­mya­te­? i­da­nta­yo­tpa­tte­r i­ti ce­t­, ta­n na­; spa­rśā­nu­me­ye '­gnā­v a­pī­da­nta­yā jñā­no­da­ya­da­rśa­nā­t­. a­pi ca ta­du­bha­ya­jaṃ jñā­na­m u­bha­ya­pha­la­m a­stu­, pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­pha­laṃ vā­, ka­thaṃ śā­bda­m e­ve­ti u­cya­te­? sū­tra­kṛ­tai­va kha­lv e­va­m u­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na kha­lu vai sū­tra­kā­ra­ni­yo­ga­bha­yā­t pa­dā­rthāḥ sva­dha­rmaṃ hā­tu­m a­rha­nti­. ya­di cā­vi­cā­ri­ta­m e­va sū­tra­kā­ra­va­caḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, pa­rī­kṣā­sū­trā­ṇāṃ ta­rhi vai­ya­rthyaṃ syā­t­. ta­smā­d u­bha­ya­ja­sya śā­bda­tve nyā­yo vā­cyaḥ­. ta­da­vya­pa­de­śā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nya­thā ta­dvya­pa­de­śo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­sya śa­bda­syā­ya­m a­rtho '­bhi­dhe­ya i­ty a­yaṃ sa­mba­ndho de­va­da­tte­nā­khyā­ta i­ti ma­nya­mā­no vya­pa­di­śa­ti — de­va­da­tte­nā­yaṃ sa­mā­khyā­ta i­ti­. a­nya­thā hi ta­tsa­mba­ndha­pra­tī­tiḥ ku­taḥ syā­t­? dṛ­ṣṭa­ś cā­yaṃ sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­ttā­v e­va vya­pa­de­śo ya­thā ka­ści­d a­pra­si­ddha­sa­ma­yo nai­ka­pu­ru­ṣa­ma­dhye cai­traṃ pa­śya­nn a­pi a­yaṃ cai­ta­ra i­ty a­pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­naḥ pṛ­ccha­ti — ko '­tra cai­tra i­ti­? ta­taḥ ka­ści­t ta­syā­ṅgu­lyā­di­ni­rde­śa­mā­traṃ ka­ro­ti­, ta­to '­sau a­ṅgu­lyā­di­da­rśa­nā­d e­va sa­ma­yaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya vya­pa­di­śa­ty a­ne­nā­yaṃ cai­tro ma­mā­khyā­ta i­ti­. na ca sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­jā­, ta­smā­n na ta­dvya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m a­vya­pa­de­śya­pa­da­m­.Y­A 9­8­,2­3­~a­pa­ra­s tv ā­ha — gau­r i­tyā­di­jñā­ne saṃ­jñā­vi­śi­ṣṭo '­rthaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­yo­ś cai­ka­jñā­nā­va­la­mba­na­tva­m­, te­na ta­sye­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­tvaṃ na yu­kta­m­. ta­thā­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ kai­ści­t­, a­ta­s ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rtha­m ā­ha — a­vya­pa­de­śya­m i­ti­.Y­A 9­9­,3­~ya­dy e­va­m ā­nu­mā­ni­ka­syā­pi ka­sya­ci­j jñā­na­sya sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­tvaṃ kai­ści­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rthaṃ kiṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m­? sa­nni­ka­rṣa­ja­tva­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, gau­r i­tyā­di­jñā­na­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rtha­m a­pi ta­de­vā­stu ki­m a­vya­pa­de­śya­pa­de­ne­ti­.Y­A 9­9­,6­~ye '­pi śa­bdā­dvai­ta­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rtha­m a­vya­pa­de­śya­pa­daṃ va­rṇa­ya­nti­, tai­r a­pi bra­hmā­dvai­tā­di­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rthaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nta­raṃ ka­rta­vya­m­, tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­d i­ti­.bhū­ṣa­ṇa­kā­ra­ma­te '­vya­pa­de­śya­pa­da­pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 9­9­,9­~ki­m i­dā­nī­m a­na­rtha­ka­m e­vā­vya­pa­de­śya­pa­da­m­? nā­na­rtha­ka­m­, ni­rṇa­ya­va­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­tvā­t­. ya­t ta­n ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ ta­d a­ne­na la­kṣya­te­. ta­d dhi sa­rva­yo­gi­bhiḥ prā­rthya­te­, vi­ka­lpa­va­ta­ś ci­tta­sthi­te­r a­sa­mbha­vā­t­. sa­rva­mū­laṃ ca ta­t­, ta­da­bhā­ve '­nya­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­tte­r a­sa­mbha­vā­t­. na hi pra­tya­kṣā­bhā­ve '­nu­mā­nā­deḥ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. na ca ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kā­pra­vṛ­ttau sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­sya pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­sya saṃ­jñā­smṛ­ti­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t­. smṛ­ti­s tu ta­da­rtha­da­rśa­nā­d u­dbhū­tā gau­r a­ya­m i­tyā­di­jñā­na­he­tu­r na smṛ­ti­mā­tra­m­, ta­sya sā­ma­rthyā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t­. vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­nāṃ sva­rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇe hi pa­ścā­d da­ṇḍī­tyā­di­jñā­na­m a­pi bha­va­ti­, ta­smā­n ni­rvi­ka­lpa­pū­rva­ka­m e­va sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m­. e­vaṃ ca ya­t pra­tya­kṣaṃ ta­t sa­rvaṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m e­va pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­, a­nu­mā­na­va­d i­ty e­ta­d vā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d a­yu­kta­m i­ti­. na ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ vya­va­hā­rā­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t­, a­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — sa­rpa­ka­ṇṭa­kā­de­r a­pa­ri­mi­ta­syā­ni­ṣṭa­syā­bhā­vaṃ ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va pa­śya­n ni­rā­śaṃ­kaḥ pra­va­rtta­te­. ta­thā­bhā­vā­tma­kaṃ vā­pa­ri­mi­ta­m a­rthaṃ sa­kṛ­d dṛ­ṣṭvā kra­me­ṇa smṛ­ti­ni­mi­ttaṃ prā­pya smṛ­tvā smṛ­tvā­nya­syā­pi ka­tha­ya­tī­daṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­daṃ na dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti­. na ca ta­d a­pi da­rśa­naṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m e­va­, ta­sya nī­la­m i­da­m i­ty ā­kā­re­ṇā­nu­tpa­tte­r i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­n ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­sya yu­ktaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, ta­dā­ha — a­vya­pa­de­śya­m i­ti­. de­va­da­tta i­ti jñā­naṃ da­ṇḍī­ti jñā­na­m i­ty e­va­mā­di vya­pa­de­śā­rhaṃ na bha­va­tī­ty a­rthaḥ­.Y­A 1­0­0­,1­~sa­vi­ka­lpa­m a­pi pra­tya­kṣa­m "­pṛ­thi­vyā­di­gu­ṇā­s ta­da­rthā­" i­ty a­ne­na "­vya­ktyā­kṛ­ti­jā­ta­ya­s tu pa­dā­rthāḥ­" i­ty a­ne­na ca le­śa­taḥ sū­ci­ta­m­. pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­sya vi­śe­ṣya­tva­vā­cya­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­d a­dhi­ga­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­c ce­ti­. a­tha vā vya­va­sā­yā­tma­ka­pa­de­nai­va sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m a­py a­va­ru­ddha­m i­ti sa­mya­g i­ti va­kta­vye ya­d a­vya­bhi­cā­ri vya­va­sā­yā­tma­ka­m i­ty a­kṣa­ra­gau­ra­vaṃ ka­ro­ti te­nā­sa­mya­gjñā­na­sya vya­bhi­cā­rya­vya­va­sā­ya­bhe­de­na dvai­vi­dhya­m e­va­, na cā­tu­rvi­dhya­m i­ti jñā­pa­ya­ti­, e­ta­c ca prā­g e­va pra­pa­ñci­ta­m­. a­vya­bhi­cā­ri vya­va­sā­yā­tma­kaṃ ya­t ta­j jñā­na­m e­va pra­si­ddha­m a­to na jñā­naṃ pṛ­tha­g vā­cya­m­, sa­tya­m­, ta­thā­pi ke­ci­d a­jñā­na­ni­vṛ­tteḥ pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­tva­m ā­huḥ­. ta­dā­śa­ṅkā­pa­no­da­nā­rthaṃ vi­śe­ṣya­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaṃ ca pṛ­tha­gjñā­na­m a­pa­di­ṣṭa­m i­ti na do­ṣaḥ­.pra­tya­kṣa­sya dvai­vi­dhya­ka­tha­na­mY­A 1­0­0­,1­2­~ta­d e­vaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­bhi­dhā­ya sū­trā­vi­ro­dhe­na bhe­da­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m i­da­m u­cya­te — ta­d dvi­vi­dhaṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m a­yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ ce­ti­. ca­śa­bdā­t sa­vi­ka­lpa­ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­bhe­de­nā­pi dvi­vi­dha­m i­ti si­ddha­m­. dvi­vi­dha­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ca­tu­rvi­dha­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rthaṃ mā­na­sa­rā­gā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­yo­r a­sa­mbha­vā­t­.sau­ga­ta­saṃ­ma­ta­mā­na­sā­tma­saṃ­ve­da­na­yo­r ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 1­0­1­,6­~pa­ra­ma­te hi "­sva­vi­ṣa­yā­na­nta­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇe­ndri­ya­jñā­ne­na ja­ni­taṃ jñā­naṃ mā­na­sa­m­" pra­tya­kṣa­m­. su­khā­dī­nāṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m su­khā­di­gra­ha­ṇaṃ spa­ṣṭa­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­da­rśa­nā­rtha­m­, sa­rva­jñā­nā­nā­m a­pi sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m i­ty a­ne­na gṛ­hī­taṃ ta­c cai­ta­d u­bha­ya­m a­pi pra­tya­kṣaṃ ni­ṣpra­mā­ṇa­ka­tvā­n na yu­kta­m­. kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅga­ni­ṣe­dhā­c ca mā­na­saṃ ni­ṣi­ddha­m­. sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­ni­ṣe­dhā­t su­khā­de­r a­bo­dhā­tma­ka­tvā­c ca rā­gā­di­saṃ­ve­da­na­m a­pi ni­ṣi­ddha­m­. ma­na­sa­ś ce­ndri­ya­tvā­n ne­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣā­d a­nya­pra­tya­kṣa­m a­sti­, ta­smā­d e­tā­va­d e­va yu­ktaṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m a­yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ ce­ti­.a­yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 1­0­2­,9­~ya­dy a­pi yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­ti­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­d ā­dā­v u­dde­śa­s ta­thā­py a­yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddhā­v e­va ta­da­sma­dā­di­nā­va­ga­mya­ta i­ti dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­si­ddhya­rthaṃ ta­tra ta­smi­n pra­tya­kṣa­sa­mu­dā­ye tā­va­d ā­dau ni­rdhā­ryā­yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ vyā­khyā­ya­te "­pra­kā­śa­de­śa­dha­rmā­dya­nu­gra­hā­di­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa sthū­lā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­m­" i­ti­. pra­kā­śaḥ pra­dī­pā­di­la­kṣa­naḥ ci­tta­sa­mā­dhā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­ś ca de­śaḥ pu­ro­va­rtyā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ­. dha­rma i­ṣṭo­pa­la­bdhau­, a­ni­ṣṭo­pa­la­bdhau tv a­dha­rmaḥ­, a­nya­d a­py a­trā­nu­ktaṃ ni­mi­tttaṃ ye­na vi­nā­rtho na gṛ­hya­te ta­t sa­rva­m ā­di­gra­ha­ṇā­d a­va­ga­nta­vya­m­. ta­d e­vaṃ pra­kā­śā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­mi­tta­m a­nu­gra­ho gṛ­hya­te '­ne­ne­ti kṛ­tvā ta­da­nu­gra­hā­d a­kṣaṃ sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­m­, sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tvaṃ cā­kṣa­syā­rthe­na sa­ha sa­nni­ka­rṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­s te­no­pe­taṃ ta­di­ndri­ya­m a­rtha­gṛ­hī­tiṃ sā­dha­ya­tī­ti­.Y­A 1­0­3­,4­~na­nu ca pra­dī­pe­na pa­śyā­mī­ti pra­dī­pa­syā­pi sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tvaṃ pra­tī­ya­te­, na cā­tra bā­dha­kaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­, ta­t ka­tha­m a­kṣa­m e­va sā­dha­ka­ta­maṃ pra­dī­pa­ś ca ni­mi­tta­m i­ti­? sa­tya­m­, ki­ntu prā­dhā­nyā­pe­kṣa­yā­kṣaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m u­kta­m­, prā­dhā­nyaṃ ca ta­tpha­la­sya ta­dvya­pa­de­śya­tvaṃ ya­vā­ṅku­rā­di­va­t­. pra­dī­pa­syā­pi sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­m i­ta­ra­ni­mi­ttā­nu­gra­hā­t­, a­rtha­sa­mba­ndha e­va sa­mba­ndhā­ne­na pha­lo­tpa­tteḥ­, sa­mba­ndha e­va sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­m u­cya­te­. ta­d ya­thā — ca­kṣuḥ­spa­rśa­saṃ­yo­gā­d a­na­nta­ra­m e­va gha­ṭā­di­dra­vya­jñā­na­m i­ti­. ya­dy a­pi kva­ci­d a­ca­ra­ma­syā­pi sa­mba­ndha­sya jñā­na­he­tu­tva­m a­sti­, ta­thā­pi bā­hu­lyā­d a­pe­kṣa­yai­ta­d u­kta­m­. pa­ra­mā­rtha­s tu ya­d e­va ca­ra­maṃ ta­d e­ve­ndri­yā­deḥ sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­m i­ti '­tva­' pra­tya­ya­vā­cya­m­.Y­A 1­0­3­,1­3­~ya­di ta­rhi sa­mba­ndhaḥ sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­tva­m­, ta­dā sa­rvā­tma­nā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sa­rvā­tma­nā­rtha­sya sa­mba­ddha­tvā­d i­ti­, na­; kā­ra­ṇa­sya ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ye sā­ma­rthyā­t — na hi pa­ra­śuḥ sa­mba­ddha­tvā­d e­va vṛ­kṣa­va­t ta­ddha­rmā­nā­kā­śā­di­kaṃ cā­pi chi­na­tti­, dhū­ma­ś cā­gni­dha­rmā­n a­śe­ṣā­n na ga­ma­ya­ti­. bha­va­ta e­va pa­kṣe dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­bhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t sa­rvā­tma­nā­rthe­na ja­ni­ta­syā­rpi­ta­svā­kā­ra­sya jñā­na­sya sa­rvā­tma­nā­rtha­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. so '­ya­m u­ṣṭra­la­ku­ṭa­nyā­ya­m a­nu­ti­ṣṭha­n ka­thaṃ no­pa­hā­sa­vi­ṣa­yaḥ syā­d i­ti­? dha­rmi­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ kha­lu bhe­de sa­ti ya­syai­ve­ndri­ya­gra­ha­ṇā­rtha­tvaṃ sa e­va dha­rmo dha­rmī vā sa­mba­ddha i­ndri­ye­ṇa gṛ­hya­te­. ya­sya tu ne­ndri­ya­gra­ha­ṇā­rha­tvaṃ sa sa­mba­ddho '­pi na gṛ­hya­te ta­da­rtha­m e­vo­ktaṃ sthū­lā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­m i­ti­.a­va­ya­vi­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­0­4­,6­~na­nu cā­sthū­la­syā­rtha­sya grā­ha­ka­m­, na tu jñā­nā­kā­ra­sya sthau­lya­m a­stī­ty a­to na jñā­nā­tma­kaṃ sthū­laṃ grā­hya­m i­ti na­nu ca jñā­nā­d a­rthā­nta­raṃ sthū­laṃ su­ta­rāṃ na sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­thā hi — na tā­va­d e­ko '­va­ya­vī­, ta­thā sa­ti ta­sya pā­ṇyā­di­ka­mpe sa­rva­ka­mpa­prā­pteḥ­, a­ka­mpa­ne vā ca­lā­ca­la­yoḥ pṛ­tha­ksi­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, va­stro­da­ka­va­t­. e­ka­sya cā­va­ra­ṇe sa­rva­syā­va­ra­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­d a­bhe­dā­t na vā ka­sya­ci­d ā­va­ra­ṇa­m i­ty a­vi­ka­laṃ dṛ­śye­ta­. a­va­ya­va­syā­va­ra­ṇaṃ nā­va­ya­vi­na i­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­py a­rddhā­va­ra­ṇe '­py a­nā­vṛ­ta­tvā­t pra­g i­vā­sya da­rśa­na­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. a­va­ya­va­da­rśa­na­dvā­re­ṇā­va­ya­vi­da­rśa­na­m i­ty a­smi­nn a­pi pa­kṣe sa­rva­thā­va­ya­vi­no '­pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sa­rvā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ dra­ṣṭu­m a­śa­kya­vā­t­. ka­ti­pa­yā­va­ya­va­da­rśa­nā­d a­va­ya­vi­da­rśa­ne ya­dva­d a­trā­va­ya­va­da­rśa­ne '­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta­syai­va da­rśa­na­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ra­kte cai­ka­smi­nn a­va­ya­ve ya­dy a­va­ya­vī ra­kta­s ta­dā­nyā­va­ya­va­stho '­pi ra­kta e­va dṛ­śye­ta­, no ce­t ta­dā sa­rvā­va­ya­va­rā­ge '­py a­va­ya­vya­ra­kta e­vo­pa­la­bhye­ta­. vṛ­ttya­nu­pa­pa­tte­ś cā­va­ya­vī nā­sti­, ta­thā hi — ga­vi śṛ­ṅga­m i­ti lau­ki­ka­m­, śṛ­ṅge gau­r i­ty a­lau­ki­kaṃ ta­to ya­dy a­va­ya­vi­ny a­va­ya­vā va­rtta­nte ta­dai­ke­nai­vā­va­ya­ve­nā­kha­ṇḍa­syā­va­ya­vi­no '­va­ru­ddha­tvā­d a­nye a­va­ya­vāḥ kva va­rtte­ra­n­? na hi mū­rttā­nā­m e­ka­de­śā­va­sthā­na­m a­sti­. na cā­va­ya­va­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­va­ya­vi­naḥ pra­de­śa­bhe­do '­sti­, ye­nā­va­ya­vā­nā­m e­ka­de­śa­tvaṃ na pra­sa­jye­ta­. e­ka­dra­vya­vṛ­tti­tve ca dra­vya­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­me yu­kti­bā­dhā­pi syā­t­. a­thā­va­ya­ve­ṣv a­va­ya­vī va­rta­ta i­ti pa­kṣaḥ­. ta­trā­py e­ka­smi­nn e­vā­va­ya­ve ya­di sa­rvā­tma­nā va­rtta­te­, ta­dā­nye '­va­ya­vā­s ta­da­nā­śra­yāḥ syuḥ­; e­kā­śra­ya­tve ca dra­vya­sya sa­do­tpa­tti­r a­vi­nā­śa­ś ca syā­t­. a­thai­ka­de­śe­nai­ka­trā­va­ya­ve va­rtta­te­, na­; ta­syā­kha­ṇḍa­syā­va­ya­va­vya­ti­ri­kta­de­śā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā te­ṣv a­pi de­śe­ṣv a­nyai­r de­śai­r vṛ­tti­r i­ty a­na­va­sthā syā­t­.Y­A 1­0­6­,3­~i­ta­ś ca nā­sty a­va­ya­vī­, bu­ddhyā vi­ve­ca­ne '­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t­. na hi a­yaṃ ta­ntuḥ­, a­yaṃ ta­ntuḥ — i­ty e­vaṃ bu­ddhyā pṛ­tha­kkri­ya­mā­ṇe­ṣv a­va­ya­ve­ṣu ta­da­nyo '­va­ya­vī pra­ti­bhā­ti­. e­te­nā­va­ya­va­dha­rmo '­va­ya­vī­ty a­ya­m a­pi pa­kṣo ni­ra­staḥ­. ta­smā­n nā­sty e­ko '­va­ya­vī yaḥ sthū­la­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ṣa­yaḥ syā­t­. nā­pi pa­ra­mā­ṇu­sa­mū­ha e­va sthū­la­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, ta­sya pa­ra­mā­ṇu­vya­ti­ri­kta­syā­va­ya­vi­nyā­ye­nā­pā­sta­tvā­t­. pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ ca pra­tye­kaṃ na sthū­la­tva­ma­stī­ti­, sa­mu­di­tā­nā­ma­pi ka­thaṃ syā­t­? na hi pra­tye­ka­m a­ra­ktā­nāṃ sa­mu­dā­yā­va­sthā­yāṃ ra­ktā­kā­ra­to­pa­la­bhya­te­. ma­rī­cī­nā­m u­da­kā­kā­ra­tā­va­d bhrā­nto­pa­la­mbhaḥ syā­t­.Y­A 1­0­6­,1­1­~a­thai­va­m u­cya­te — ya­di sthū­laṃ jñā­nā­d a­rthā­nta­raṃ grā­hyaṃ na sa­mbha­va­ti­, sū­kṣma­m e­va ta­rhi grā­hyaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti­. ta­d a­py a­sa­t­, ya­taḥ —"­ṣa­ṭke­na yu­ga­pa­d yo­gā­t pa­ra­mā­ṇoḥ ṣa­ḍaṃ­śa­tā | ṣa­ṇṇā­m a­py e­ka­de­śa­tve pi­ṇḍaḥ syā­d a­ṇu­mā­tra­kaḥ |­| "i­ti­.Y­A 1­0­7­,1­~mū­rta­sya ca di­kpra­vi­bhā­ge­nā­va­śyaṃ da­śāṃ­śa­ta­yā­pi bha­vi­ta­vya­m­, na ca sva­rū­pe­ṇā­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­syā­sti­tvaṃ śa­kya­m a­bhi­dhā­tu­m­. kiṃ cā­kā­śa­vya­ti­bhe­dā­d ā­kā­śā­sa­rva­ga­ta­tvaṃ ve­ty a­to na pa­ra­mā­ṇu­r a­py a­sti­, ta­smā­n na bā­hyaṃ grā­hya­m u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ta­d u­kta­m —"­nā­nyo '­nu­bhā­vyo bu­ddhyā­sti ta­syā nā­nu­bha­vo '­pa­raḥ | grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vai­dhu­ryā­t sva­yaṃ sai­va pra­kā­śa­te |­| "Y­A 1­0­7­,6­~sva­vya­ti­ri­kta­grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vi­ra­hā­t ta­du­bha­yā­kā­rā bu­ddhiḥ sva­ya­m e­vā­tma­sva­rū­pa­pra­kā­śi­kā pra­kā­śa­va­d i­ti sa­mu­dā­yā­rthaḥ­. a­pi ca — "­sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mā­d a­bhe­do nī­la­ta­ddhi­yoḥ | "Y­A 1­0­8­,1­~na hi bhi­nnā­va­bhā­si­tve '­py a­rthā­nta­ra­m e­vaṃ rū­paṃ nī­la­syā­nu­bha­vā­t ta­yoḥ sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mā­t­, dvi­ca­ndrā­di­da­rśa­na­va­t­. na hy a­na­yo­r e­kā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­nyo­pa­la­mbho '­sti na cai­ta­t sva­bhā­va­bhe­de yu­kta­m­, pra­ti­ba­ndha­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­.Y­A 1­0­8­,4­~a­tha pa­ścā­d a­rtho­pa­la­mbha­sya jñā­nā­nta­re­ṇa saṃ­ve­da­na­m­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ya­smā­t —"­a­pra­tya­kṣo­pa­la­mbha­sya nā­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭiḥ pra­si­dhya­ti | "Y­A 1­0­8­,6­~na hi vi­ṣa­ya­sa­tta­yā vi­ṣa­yo­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­du­pa­la­mbha­sa­tta­yā­, sā cā­prā­mā­ṇi­kī na sa­ttā­ni­ba­ndha­nāṃ­s ta­dvya­va­hā­rā­n a­nu­ru­ṇa­ddhi­. ta­da­pra­si­ddhau vi­ṣa­ya­syā­py a­pra­si­ddhi­r i­ti sa­dvya­va­hā­ro­cche­daḥ syā­t­, na hi sa­d a­py a­nu­pa­la­mbhya­mā­naṃ sa­d i­ti vya­va­ha­rttuṃ śa­kya­te­.Y­A 1­0­8­,1­0­~a­thā­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na­m a­nye­na saṃ­ve­da­ne­na saṃ­ve­dya­te­, ta­d a­pi saṃ­ve­da­na­m a­si­ddha­sa­ttā­ka­m a­sa­tka­lpaṃ ka­tha­m a­nya­sya sā­dha­kaṃ syā­t­? ta­trā­pi saṃ­ve­da­nā­nta­rā­nve­ṣa­ṇe '­na­va­sthā syā­t­, ta­thā ca na ka­sya­ci­d a­rtha­sya si­ddhi­r i­ti a­ndha­mū­kaṃ ja­ga­t syā­t­. kva­ci­n ni­ṣṭhā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca sva­ya­m ā­tmā­naṃ vi­ṣa­yā­kā­raṃ yu­ga­pa­du­pa­la­bha­ta i­ti ta­d a­nye '­pi ta­thā bha­va­ntu­, vi­śe­ṣa­he­tva­bhā­vā­t­. ta­tsi­ddhaḥ sa­ho­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, ta­smā­t sa­ho­pa­la­mbhā­d a­bhe­do '­rtha­ta­ddhi­yo­r i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca nī­lo­pa­la­mbha i­ti nī­la­sva­bhā­vo­pa­la­mbha i­ty e­tā­va­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — a­nā­di­vā­sa­nā­va­śā­d bu­ddhi­r e­vā­ne­kā­kā­ro­tpa­dya­mā­nā saṃ­ve­dya­te sva­pna­bu­ddhi­va­d i­ti­. a­pi ca —dhi­yo nī­lā­di­rū­pa­tve bā­hyo '­rthaḥ kiṃ­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ | dhi­yo '­nī­lā­di­rū­pa­tve bā­hyo '­rthaḥ kiṃ­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ |­| Y­A 1­0­8­,2­0­~ya­dy a­yaṃ nī­lā­kā­ro bu­ddhe­r e­va dha­rma­s ta­dā­tma­bhū­to '­va­bhā­sa­te­, ta­ta­s ta­dvya­ti­ri­kto nī­lā­di­r a­rtho '­stī­ti na kiṃ­ci­d pra­mā­ṇa­m­. a­tha nā­yaṃ bu­ddhe­r ā­kā­ra i­ṣya­te­, ta­thā­pi sā ni­rā­kā­rā­nya­thā­kā­rā vā bu­ddhiḥ ka­thaṃ nī­lā­deḥ sā­dhi­kā syā­t­? na hi pra­ti­ba­ndha­m a­nta­re­ṇā­rthā­nta­rā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­sya si­ddhiḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­du­tpa­tti­pra­ti­ba­ndhe tu na­ya­nā­dṛ­ṣṭā­dī­nā­m a­pi vi­ṣa­ya­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. svā­kā­rā­na­rpa­ka­tve ja­na­ka­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­py a­si­ddheḥ­. ka­thaṃ ja­na­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi ka­rma­kā­ra­ka­tva­m­? sva­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ vā ta­syai­va­? u­cya­te — ye '­py e­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­tvaṃ pra­ti­ba­ndha­m ā­śri­tya sa­mā­na­kā­la­yo­r e­va grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhā­va­m i­ccha­nti­, ta­nma­te '­pi na­ya­nā­dṛ­ṣṭā­dī­nāṃ ta­d e­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­nā­nāṃ grā­hya­tvaṃ pra­sa­jya­te vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­.Y­A 1­0­9­,1­~a­thā­rthā­kā­ra­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­s ta­thā­pi bā­hyā­rthaḥ kiṃ­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ­? e­kaḥ kha­lv a­yaṃ nī­lā­kā­ra u­pa­la­bhya­te­, sa jñā­nā­tmai­ve­ṣṭaḥ ta­ddvi­tī­ya­s tv ā­kā­ro na dṛ­śya­te­, so '­dṛ­śya­mā­naḥ ka­thaṃ bā­hya­tve­nā­va­ti­ṣṭhe­ta­? vyā­ptya­si­ddhe­r a­nu­mā­na­ga­myo '­pi na sa­mbha­va­ti­.a­nye tv e­vaṃ pa­ṭha­nti —"­dhi­yo nī­lā­di­rū­pa­tve bā­hyo '­rthaḥ kiṃ­pra­mā­ṇa­kaḥ | dhi­yo '­nī­lā­di­rū­pa­tve sa ta­syā­nu­bha­vaḥ ka­tha­m |­| "Y­A 1­0­9­,7­~a­trā­py a­yaṃ tā­tpa­ryā­rthaḥ — bu­ddhe­r ni­rā­kā­ra­tve pra­ti­ka­rma­vya­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, sā­kā­ra­tve ca bā­hyo '­rtho '­pra­mā­ṇa­ka i­ti­. a­tha brū­yā­d a­rthā­kā­ro grā­hya­tve­nai­va pra­tī­ya­te­, bo­dhā­kā­ra­s tu grā­ha­ka­tve­nai­ve­ti­. ka­tha­m a­na­yo­r ai­kya­m­? e­ka­tve hi vya­tya­ye­nā­pi ta­yoḥ pra­ti­bhā­saḥ syā­d i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; a­nā­dyu­pa­pla­va­vā­sa­nā­sā­ma­rthyā­d e­vaṃ pra­tī­ti­vya­va­stho­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ta­d u­kta­m —"­a­ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­rā ya­thā bhrā­ntai­r ni­rī­kṣya­te | vi­bha­kta­la­kṣa­ṇā grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kā­ra­vi­pla­vā |­| ta­thā­kṛ­ta­vya­va­sthe­yaṃ ke­śā­di­jñā­na­bhe­da­va­t | ya­dā ta­dā na saṃ­co­dya­grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­la­kṣa­ṇā |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 1­0­9­,1­6­~a­syā­rthaḥ — sva­rū­pe­ṇā­vi­dya­mā­na­ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­rā­pi bu­ddhi­r ya­thā bhrā­ntai­r vya­va­ha­rtṛ­bhi­r ni­rī­kṣya­te­, ta­thai­va kṛ­ta­vya­va­sthe­yaṃ vya­va­hri­ya­te­. tai­s tu bhrā­ntai­r i­yaṃ vi­bha­kta­la­kṣa­ṇa­grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kā­ra­vi­pla­vā ni­rī­kṣya­te­. vi­bha­kta­la­kṣa­nā­v i­va grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­kā­rā­v e­va vi­pla­vo ya­syāḥ sā ta­tho­ktā­, ki­m i­va­? ke­śā­di­jñā­na­bhe­da­va­t­. ya­thā ti­mi­rā­dyu­pa­plu­tā­kṣā­ṇā­m a­vi­dya­mā­nā e­va ke­śā­da­yo bo­dhā­t bhi­nnā i­va pra­ti­bhā­nti­, ta­dva­n nī­lā­da­yo '­pī­ti­. ya­dā­ya­m a­vi­dyā­ni­ba­ndha­na e­va bu­ddheḥ pra­vi­bhā­gaḥ­, ta­dā e­vaṃ na saṃ­co­dya­grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­la­kṣa­ṇā — saṃ­co­dye pa­rya­nu­yo­jye­, grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­la­kṣa­ṇe ya­syāḥ sā ta­thā na bha­va­ti­. na hy a­vi­dyā­sa­mā­ro­pi­tā­kā­raḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­m a­rha­tī­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ bu­ddhi­vya­ti­ri­kta­grā­hya­grā­ha­kā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, bu­ddhi­r e­vā­nā­di­vā­sa­nā­va­śā­d a­ne­kā­kā­rā­va­bhā­sa­te ta­smā­d a­yu­kta­m u­kta­m — sthū­lā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­m i­ti­.a­va­ya­vi­na­s ta­tsthau­lyā­dī­nāṃ ca sa­ma­rtha­na­mY­A 1­0­9­,2­7­~a­tra pra­ti­vi­dhī­ya­te — ya­t tā­va­n nā­sty e­ko '­va­ya­vī­, ta­sya pā­ṇyā­di­ka­mpe sa­rva­ka­mpa­prā­pte­r i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; vyā­pte­r a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. na hi ya­sya pā­ṇyā­di­ka­mpe sa­rva­ka­mpa­prā­ptiḥ­, ta­syā­bhā­va i­ty e­vaṃ vyā­ptiḥ kva­ci­d gṛ­hī­tā­. nā­pi ya­sya sa­ttva­m­, ta­sya na pā­ṇyā­di­ka­mpe sa­rva­ka­mpa­prā­pti­r i­ty e­vaṃ vyā­ptiḥ pa­re­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭā­, na ca dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­ve sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhau pa­ra­pa­kṣa­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe vā kva­ci­d dhe­toḥ sā­ma­rthyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. pra­sa­ṅgo '­py u­bha­yo­r vyā­pti­si­ddhā­v ā­tmā­naṃ la­bha­te­, pra­bhā­pra­dī­pa­pra­sa­ṅga­va­t­. a­ka­mpa­ne vā ca­lā­ca­la­yoḥ pṛ­tha­ksi­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty a­pi bā­hyā­rthā­sa­mbha­ve '­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­. na hy e­vaṃ ka­ści­d a­nu­nma­ttaḥ pra­tya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te — nā­sty e­ko va­ndhyā­pu­tra­s ta­sya pā­ṇyā­di­ka­mpe sa­rva­ka­mpa­prā­pteḥ­, a­ka­mpa­ne vā ca­lā­ca­la­yoḥ pṛ­tha­ksi­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; kha­pu­ṣpa­kha­ra­śṛ­ṅga­va­d i­ti­. ca­lā­ca­la­yo­r e­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­d e­ka­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā­va­ya­vi­na­ś ca­la­tva­m e­va sa­rvā­tma­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. ca­lā­ca­la­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā cai­ka­tvaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m i­ty a­yaṃ pra­sa­ṅgā­rtha i­ti ce­n na­, vai­ya­rthyā­t­. na hi nai­yā­yi­ko vai­śe­ṣi­ko vā ka­ści­d e­ka­syā­va­ya­vi­na­ś ca­lā­ca­la­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­ti­, yaṃ pra­tya­yaṃ pra­sa­ṅgo '­rtha­vā­n bha­ve­t­.Y­A 1­1­0­,1­2­~na­nv e­kā­va­ya­va­ka­mpa­ne '­py a­nyā­va­ya­vā­nā­m a­ka­mpa­nā­d a­sti ca­lā­ca­la­tva­m­, te­na bhe­da­si­ddhiḥ­. ta­taḥ ki­m a­ni­ṣṭa­m­? ya­di nā­mā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ ca­lā­ca­la­tve­na bhe­daḥ ta­to '­rthā­nta­ra­syā­va­ya­vi­naḥ ki­m ā­yā­ta­m­? ya­dā kha­lv a­va­ya­vi­na­ś ca­la­tva­m u­tpa­dya­te ta­dā­va­ya­va­sya ka­sya­ci­d a­ca­la­tve '­pi na ta­syā­ca­la­tva­m­. ya­dā tu no­tpa­dya­te ta­dā­va­ya­va­sya ca­la­tve '­pi nā­va­ya­vi­na­ś ca­la­tva­m­. ta­yo­r a­va­ya­vā­va­ya­vi­ca­la­na­yo­r bhi­nna­sā­ma­grī­ja­nya­tve­na yu­ga­pa­du­tpa­tti­ni­ya­mā­yo­gā­t­. a­rdhā­va­ya­va­ca­la­na­kā­le ta­rhi ki­m a­va­ya­vi­na­ś ca­la­tva­m a­sti vā na ve­ti na vi­dmaḥ­, ta­thā pra­tya­ya­syo­bha­ya­thā­pi sa­mbha­vā­t­. ta­thā ni­śca­le '­pi ca­la­tsv ā­śre­ye­ṣu dṛ­śya­mā­ne­ṣu ca­la­na­pra­tya­yo rū­pā­di­ṣv i­vo­pa­pa­dya­te­, ca­la­ty a­pi ni­śca­lā­va­ya­va­sa­ma­vā­ya­ni­mi­tte­na ca­la­na­syā­gra­ha­ṇā­n ni­śca­la­pra­tya­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, dū­rā­di­ni­mi­ttā­d a­gṛ­hī­ta­ca­la­na­va­t­. na cai­vaṃ sa­rva­trā­nā­śvā­saḥ­, saṃ­śa­ya­ni­mi­ttā­nu­pa­la­bdhau ta­nni­śca­yo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­nya­thā hi ca­lā­ca­la­vya­va­hā­ra­sya ni­rmū­la­tai­va syā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­1­1­,6­~a­tha vā saṃ­yo­ga­va­c ca­la­na­syā­pi pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ te­nai­ka­syā­pi ca­lā­ca­la­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ na vi­ru­dhya­te­, dhā­va­ti pu­ru­ṣe ca­la­na­syā­pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tvo­pa­la­mbhā­d a­yu­ktya­m i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi va­stro­da­kā­di­saṃ­yo­ga­syā­pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tvo­pa­la­mbhā­t saṃ­yo­ga­syā­pi pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­.Y­A 1­1­1­,1­0­~ta­tro­da­kā­di­nā sa­rvā­va­ya­va­saṃ­yo­gaiḥ sa­ha va­strā­deḥ saṃ­yo­go­pa­la­mbhā­d a­pra­de­śa­vṛ­ttya­bhi­mā­na i­ti ce­t­, sa­mā­na­m a­trā­pi sa­rvā­va­ya­va­ca­la­naiḥ sa­hā­va­ya­vi­na­ś ca­la­no­pa­la­mbhā­d a­pra­de­śa­vṛ­ttya­bhi­mā­na e­ve­ti ku­ḍyā­di­nā­ṅgu­li­saṃ­yo­ge śa­rī­ra­syā­pi saṃ­yo­go '­sti­, na tu ha­sta­ca­la­ne '­pi śa­rī­ra­sya ca­la­na­m i­ty a­tra vi­śe­ṣa­ni­śca­ye pra­mā­ṇaṃ na pa­śyā­maḥ­, pra­kri­yā­mā­trā­t tu sa­rva­vā­da­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­. ta­smā­c ca­la­na­syā­pi pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tvā­d e­ka­smi­nn a­va­ya­vi­ni saṃ­yo­go­pa­la­mbhā­nu­pa­la­mbha­va­c ca­la­na­syā­py u­pa­la­mbhā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­v a­vi­ru­ddhā­v i­ti­. e­te­na vṛ­tā­nā­vṛ­ta­tvaṃ pra­yu­kta­m­. na vā­va­ya­vyu­pa­la­mbhe '­va­ya­vo­pa­la­mbho '­va­ya­vā­kṣa­sa­nni­ka­rṣo vā kā­ra­ṇaṃ ye­nā­rdha­tri­bhā­gā­dya­va­ya­vā­va­ra­ṇe '­va­ya­vi­no '­py a­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­tsa­nni­ka­rṣo '­śe­ṣa­sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­hi­taḥ­, sa ca ta­du­pa­la­mbhā­nu­me­ya­s ta­da­nu­pa­la­mbhe­na tu sa­ha­kā­rya­sa­ma­gra­tai­vā­nu­mī­ya­te­.Y­A 1­1­1­,2­0­~a­rdhā­va­ra­ṇe '­py a­vi­ka­lo '­va­ya­vī ki­n na dṛ­śya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­bhi­nnā­tma­na­s ta­syā­vi­ka­la­syai­va dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t ta­smiṃ­s ta­thā­va­ya­ve dṛ­ṣṭe '­va­ya­vā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣa­yā sa­nde­ho '­py a­vi­ru­ddhaḥ ta­da­va­ya­vā­dyu­pa­la­mbhā­nāṃ cā­va­ya­vyu­pa­la­mbha­sya ca pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­n na sa­ha­bhā­va­ni­ya­maḥ­, ta­smā­d a­va­ya­vā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­py a­va­ya­vī gṛ­hya­ta i­ti­.Y­A 1­1­1­,2­4­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — ra­kte cai­ka­smi­nn i­tyā­di­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, na hy a­va­ya­va­ra­ktā­ra­kta­tā­bhyā­m a­va­ya­vi­na­s ta­thā­bhā­va­s ta­sya te­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­t­, a­pi tv a­va­ya­vi­na e­va ra­kta­dra­vya­saṃ­yo­go ra­kta­tā ta­da­bhā­va­ś cā­ra­kta­te­ti saṃ­yo­ga­sya cā­vyā­pya­vṛ­tti­tve­na ra­kta­tā­ra­kta­tva­m a­py e­ka­syā­va­ya­vi­no na vi­ru­dhya­te­. ka­tha­m e­ka­syā­vyā­pti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; saṃ­yo­ga­syai­va hy e­vaṃ dha­rmo ye­na ya­tra ya­trā­va­ya­ve sa­mba­ddho '­va­ya­vī dṛ­śya­te ta­tra ta­tra rū­pā­di­va­t ta­du­pa­la­mbha­kā­ra­ṇā­vai­gu­ṇye '­pi saṃ­yo­go no­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­thā ya­tra ya­trā­kā­śa­m a­sti ta­tra ta­tra na ka­rṇa­śa­ṣku­lyā­kā­śa­saṃ­yo­ge­nā­va­cchi­dya­te­, sa­rva­śa­bdā­nāṃ ta­tsa­ma­vā­ye­nai­ka­śro­tra­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­ta e­va śa­bda­syā­pi na vyā­pya­vṛ­tti­tva­m­, kva­ci­d u­tpa­nna­syā­pi sa­rva­śro­tra­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. e­vaṃ dha­rma­ka­tvaṃ saṃ­yo­ga­śa­bdā­dī­nāṃ pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tva­śa­bde­nā­pi vya­va­hri­ya­te na pu­na­r ā­kā­śā­de­r a­kha­ṇḍa­sya pra­de­śo '­sti­. ya­dy a­py a­va­ya­vi­no '­va­ya­vaḥ pra­de­śo '­sti­, ta­thā­pi na ta­trā­va­ya­vi­saṃ­yo­go va­rtta­te­, sa­rva­syā­py a­va­ya­vi­naḥ saṃ­yo­gā­nā­śra­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. pa­ra­mā­ṇo­s tu pra­de­śā­bhā­vā­t saṃ­yo­go na syā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca śa­rī­rā­dya­nu­tpa­ttau sa­rva­syā­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­smā­d ya­thā tva­nma­te ni­rvi­ka­lpe­na jñā­ne­na ta­d e­va sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ jñā­na­m ā­tma­sa­dṛ­śaṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­d u­tpā­di­taṃ ka­thaṃ­ci­n ne­ty a­bhi­nna­syai­vāṃ­śaḥ pa­ri­ka­lpya­te­, ta­thā saṃ­yo­gā­dyā­dhā­ra­syā­pī­ty a­du­ṣṭaṃ saṃ­yo­gā­deḥ pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tva­m­. ta­smā­d e­ka­syā­pi ra­ktā­ra­kta­tva­m a­vi­ru­ddha­m i­ti­.ci­tra­rū­pā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 1­1­2­,1­3­~ya­s ta­rhi ra­ktā­ra­ktai­r e­vā­va­ya­vai­r a­va­ya­vī ni­ṣpā­di­ta­s ta­sya kiṃ rū­pa­m i­ti­? vi­śe­ṣā­nā­ra­mbhā­d a­ni­rde­śya­m e­va vi­śe­ṣa­to vi­ru­ddha­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­rū­pā­ṇāṃ vi­śe­ṣā­ra­mbhe tu vi­ro­dho na sā­mā­nyā­ra­mbhe nī­la­pī­tā­di­ṣu sa­rva­tra rū­pā­tma­naḥ sa­mbha­vā­t nī­lā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­m a­pi rū­pa­m u­tpa­nna­m i­ty a­va­ya­vi­da­rśa­nā­d e­vā­va­ga­mya­te nī­rū­pa­dra­vya­sya da­rśa­nā­yo­gā­d a­nya­rū­pe­ṇā­nya­da­rśa­ne cā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­d vi­śe­ṣa­to '­ni­rde­śyaṃ rū­pa­mā­tra­m e­va ta­to­tpa­nna­m i­ti­, ci­tra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­s tu ta­tra ci­trā­va­ya­va­sa­mba­ndhā­t spha­ṭi­ke nī­lā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­va­t­. ya­dy e­vaṃ dvya­ṇu­ka­rū­pa­m a­pi vi­ru­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­rū­pā­ra­mbhā­d a­ni­rde­śyaṃ prā­ptaṃ ta­ta­ś ca ta­tpū­rva­ka­sya sa­rva­syā­py a­va­ya­vi­rū­pa­syā­ni­rde­śya­tvaṃ syā­t ta­taḥ pa­ra­rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­d rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­rde­śo­cche­da e­va syā­d i­ti­.ci­tra­rū­po­pa­pā­da­na­mY­A 1­1­3­,2­~nai­ta­d e­va­m­, sa­rvā­ra­mbha­syā­dṛ­ṣṭā­ya­tta­tvā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya ca pu­ru­ṣā­rtho­pa­yo­gi­kā­ryā­ra­mbha­ka­tvā­t­, ta­thā­ra­mbhe tu na pu­ru­ṣā­rtho­pa­yo­ga i­ti na­, sa­rva­tra ta­thā­ra­mbhe rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣo­pa­la­mbha­vi­ro­dhā­c ce­ti­. a­tha vā ci­tra­m e­va ta­drū­pa­m u­tpa­nnaṃ ta­thai­vā­bā­dhi­ta­pra­ti­bhā­sā­t­. e­kaṃ ta­c ci­traṃ ce­ti vi­ro­dhā­d a­yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; e­ka­syā­py a­ne­ka­nī­la­tvā­di­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tve­na ci­tra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­sa­mbha­vā­t­; ya­thā gai­ri­kā­dya­ne­ka­va­rṇa­sa­mba­ddhaṃ va­straṃ ci­tra­m i­ti pra­tī­ya­te­. nī­la­tvā­di­jā­tī­nāṃ vi­ru­ddha­tvā­d e­ka­tra­sa­ma­vā­yo na yu­kta i­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­ro­dha­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t­. a­nya­tra sa­hā­da­rśa­nā­t ta­tsi­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; nī­la­tvo­tpa­la­tva­yo­r a­pi vi­ro­dha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­yo­r e­ka­tra da­rśa­nā­d a­vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, sa­mā­na­m e­ta­t­. yu­ktyā­pi bhi­nna­jā­tī­ya­rū­pā­ra­bdha­syā­va­ya­vi­rū­pa­syā­ne­ka­jā­tya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ sa­mbhā­vya­te­, a­va­ya­va­rū­pā­ṇāṃ ni­ya­me­nā­va­ya­vi­ni sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­rū­pā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti­. pa­ra­ma­te '­py a­ne­ka­vā­sa­nā­kha­ci­taṃ jñā­naṃ ci­tra­m i­ty a­stū­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­. jā­ti­bhe­dā e­va hi vyā­vṛ­tti­bhe­da­śa­kti­bhe­da­śa­bdā­bhyā­m a­bhi­la­pya­nte­. te­ṣā­m ā­śra­ye­bhyo '­nya­tva­m a­na­nya­tvaṃ ve­ti vi­vā­dā­nta­ra­m e­ta­t­. ta­smā­d a­ne­ka­jā­tya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­m e­kaṃ rū­paṃ vi­ci­tra­m­. ta­c ca ta­thā­bhū­ta­m a­pi ya­dā ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­ttā­d a­ne­ka­jā­tya­da­rśa­nā­d e­kai­ke­nai­va jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ gṛ­hya­te­, ta­dā śu­kla­m i­ti vā ra­kta­m i­ti vā gṛ­hya­te na ci­tra­m i­ti­. ya­thā dhā­ra­ṇi­rū­pa­m­. a­tha śu­kla­m i­ti ra­kta­m i­ti vā­va­ya­vi­rū­pa­m e­va gṛ­hya­te­. a­va­ya­vi­rū­pa­sya tu ci­tra­m i­ti gra­ha­ṇa­kā­la e­va pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m i­ṣya­te­. e­va­m a­stu nā­tra ni­rba­ndho '­smā­ka­m­, śā­kyo­kta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­pa­ri­hā­ra­sya sa­rva­tho­pa­pa­tteḥ­.Y­A 1­1­3­,2­1­~ye tv a­va­ya­vi­naṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­nti­, tai­r a­pi ci­trā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sya vi­ṣa­yo va­kta­vyaḥ­, pa­ra­mā­ṇu­vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­va­ya­va­vi­ṣa­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­me sa e­vā­va­ya­vya­bhyu­pa­ga­to bha­va­ti­. pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ tv a­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­n nā­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ vi­ṣa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇa­ra­hi­ta­tvā­c ca­, svā­kā­ra­jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ hi vi­ṣa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ tai­r i­ṣṭa­m­. na ca pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ svā­kā­ra­ja­na­ka­tva­m a­sti­, sa­rva­tra sthū­lā­dyā­kā­ra­syai­va saṃ­ve­da­nā­t­. vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­kā­ra­ja­na­ka­syā­pi vi­ṣa­ya­bhā­ve ca­kṣu­rā­de­r a­pi vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ syā­t­.Y­A 1­1­4­,6­~a­tha nī­lā­dyā­kā­rā­rpa­ka­tvaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nā­m a­sti ta­dva­śe­nai­va vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­to nī­lā­dyā­kā­raḥ sthū­lā­dyā­tma­ka­tve­nai­va saṃ­ve­dya­te­, nā­nyo '­saṃ­śli­ṣṭa­pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­tma­ko nī­lā­dyā­kā­raḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­. ku­ta­ś cā­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣo '­va­dhā­rya­te nī­lā­dyā­kā­ra­syai­va bā­hyo­pā­dā­na­tvaṃ na sthū­lā­dyā­kā­ra­sye­ti­? na hy ā­kā­ra­vā­di­nā sthū­lā­dyā­kā­ra­va­n nī­lā­dyā­kā­ro '­pi jñā­na­sthā­d ā­kā­rā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­to dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­. ta­t ka­thaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­bhyā­m a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­ta­dā­kā­ra­yo­r he­tu­pha­la­bhā­vo vya­va­sthā­pya­te­? a­rthā­pa­ttyā tu sthū­lā­kā­ra­syā­pi bā­hyo­pā­dā­na­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, sa­mā­na­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­d i­ti­. ba­ha­vaḥ sa­nni­vi­ṣṭāḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­va e­va sthū­la­tve­nā­va­bhā­sa­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­; u­kta­tvā­t­. pra­tye­ka­m a­saṃ­ci­tā­sthū­le­ṣu pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣu ta­thā­kā­raṃ jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­m e­va syā­t­. a­pi ca te ba­ha­vaḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ ki­m e­ka­m e­vā­kā­ra­m a­rpa­ya­nti­? u­ta pra­ti­pa­ra­mā­ṇu bhi­nna­m i­ti­? ya­dy e­ka­m e­vā­kā­raṃ jñā­ne '­rpa­ya­nti­, ta­dā pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pi sā­dhā­ra­ṇā­kā­ra­grā­ha­ka­tve­na sā­mā­nya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ prā­pta­m­, bhrā­nta­tvaṃ ca pra­tye­kaṃ bhi­nnā­kā­rā­ṇā­m e­kā­kā­re­ṇa gra­ha­ṇā­t­. ci­tra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ś ca na syā­t­, na hy e­kā­kā­ra­sya ci­tra­tā nā­ma­. a­tha pra­ti­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­bhi­nnā­kā­raṃ jñā­na­m­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; a­bhi­nna­jñā­na­syā­kā­ra­bhe­dā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ā­kā­ra­bhe­de hi jñā­na­syā­pi bhe­daḥ syā­t­, tā­dā­tmya­vi­pa­rya­yo vā­, ga­tya­nta­rā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­. i­ṣṭa e­vā­kā­ra­bhe­de jñā­na­bhe­da i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nu­bha­va­vi­ro­dhā­t­. e­ka­m e­va sta­mbhā­di­jñā­na­m a­nu­bhū­ya­te na pra­ti­pa­ra­mā­ṇu bhi­nnā­ny a­pa­ra­saṃ­khyā­tā­ni jñā­nā­nī­ti­. e­kai­kā­kā­ra­pa­rya­va­si­ta­tve ca jñā­nā­nāṃ bhi­nna­sa­ntā­na­jñā­nā­nā­m i­va pa­ra­spa­rā­saṃ­vi­di­tā­kā­ra­tvā­t ka­thaṃ ba­hu­ṣv a­pi sthū­lā­dyā­kā­ra­tve­na pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ṣya­te­?Y­A 1­1­5­,1­~a­tha nai­va bā­hyo '­rtho '­stī­ti sa­rva­tra bu­ddhi­r e­va ta­dā­kā­rā­va­bhā­sa­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; bu­ddhi­r a­py e­kā sa­tī ka­thaṃ ci­trā­kā­rā bha­ve­t­? a­bhi­nnā­tma­na­ś ci­tra­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­, kha­lv a­va­ya­vi­nā ko '­pa­rā­dhaḥ kṛ­to­, ye­nā­sau sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­si­ddho '­pi ni­rā­kri­ya­te­?Y­A 1­1­5­,4­~a­tha nā­bhi­nnā­tma­na­ś ci­trā­kā­ra­te­ṣya­te­, ki­ntu pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­kā­raṃ yu­ga­pa­du­tpa­nna­m a­ne­kaṃ vi­jñā­naṃ ci­tra­m i­ty u­cya­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­pi na yu­kta­m­; sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­ni­ṣṭha­tve­nai­ka­syai­vā­kā­ra­syā­nu­bha­vā­n na jā­tu jñā­naṃ jñā­nā­nta­rā­kā­ra­m a­nu­bha­va­ti­. a­na­nu­bha­ve ca yu­ga­pa­d a­ne­kā­kā­ra­jñā­no­tpā­da­ka­sya ka­thaṃ ci­tra­tvaṃ bhi­nna­sa­ntā­nā­ne­kā­kā­ra­jñā­na­va­t­? a­tha tai­r e­ka­sa­ntā­no­dbha­vai­r e­ko vi­ka­lpa­ś ci­trā­kā­rā­dhya­va­sā­yī ja­nya­ta i­ti­, na­; spa­ṣṭā­va­bhā­si­no '­pi ci­tra­jñā­na­sya da­rśa­nā­t­. na ca vi­ka­lpa­sya spa­ṣṭā­va­bhā­si­tvaṃ bha­va­dbhi­r i­ṣṭa­m­. vi­ka­lpo '­pi ya­dy e­kā­kā­raḥ­, ta­dā ka­thaṃ ci­trā­kā­rā­dhya­va­sā­yī­? bhi­nnā­kā­ra­ś ce­t ka­tha­m a­bhi­nna­sya bhi­nnā­kā­ra­te­ti­? vā­sa­nā­pra­pa­ñco '­py a­ne­nai­va ni­ra­staḥ­.Y­A 1­1­5­,1­2­~a­tha yu­ga­pa­du­tpa­nnā­ne­ka­jñā­nā­nā­m e­ko­pā­dā­na­ja­nya­tve­nā­nyo­nya­saṃ­ve­dya­tva­m i­ṣya­te­, te­nā­ne­kā­kā­ro­pa­la­mbha e­va ci­tra­pra­ti­bhā­sa i­ti­. nai­ta­d a­sti­, ya­di hi jñā­naṃ jñā­nā­nta­rā­kā­raṃ svī­ku­rva­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­taḥ ka­tha­m e­kā­kā­raṃ ta­dā­kā­ra­ra­hi­taṃ ca­? ka­thaṃ ta­trā­sya saṃ­ve­da­na­m­? ta­dva­d a­rtha­syā­pi syā­t­. a­ta­dā­tma­bhū­ta­ś ce­d ā­kā­raḥ saṃ­ve­dya­te ni­ṣprā­mā­ṇi­ky e­vā­kā­ra­ka­lpa­nā syā­d i­ti­.ci­trā­dvai­ta­si­ddhiḥY­A 1­1­5­,1­8­~a­stu ta­rhi ci­trā­dvai­ta­m­. na cai­vaṃ bā­hya­m­, ta­sya vi­ve­cya­mā­na­sya bhi­nnā­tma­no '­sa­mbha­vā­t­. na ca jñā­na­syā­pi vi­ve­ca­naṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­, na hi jñā­ne­na sva­ya­m ā­tmā vi­vi­cya­te­, ta­syā­bhi­nnā­tma­sva­rū­pa­syai­va ve­da­nā­t­. nā­pi jñā­nā­nta­re­ṇa­, ta­syā­pi svā­tma­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tra­tvā­t­. a­tha pū­rva­jñā­nā­kā­rā­d a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­d i­dā­nīṃ ke­va­laḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­no '­nya i­ti vi­ve­ca­na­m­, na­, pū­rva­sya pa­ro­kṣa­tve­nā­saṃ­ve­da­nā­t­. ta­da­pra­tī­tau ca ta­to '­haṃ bhi­nna­m i­ti ka­thaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­? a­tha smṛ­tyā jñā­ya­te­, na­, smṛ­te­r a­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. a­nu­bha­va­ja­nya­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­jja­nya­tve pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. na hy a­nu­bha­va­m a­vi­di­tvai­va smṛ­tiḥ '­a­nu­bha­vā­d a­ha­m u­tpa­nnā­' — i­ti jā­nā­ti­. a­nu­bha­va­ve­da­ne tv a­nu­bha­va e­va syā­n na smṛ­ti­r i­ti­. e­te­nā­nu­mā­nā­di­jñā­naṃ ni­ra­sta­m­, ta­syā­pi sva­saṃ­vi­nni­ṣṭha­tvā­n nā­nya­saṃ­ve­da­ne sā­ma­rthya­m a­sti­. a­nya­ve­da­ne hi ta­dā­kā­rā­pa­ttau ta­d e­va syā­d i­ti­. ta­smā­d a­śa­kya­vi­ve­ca­na­tvā­d grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­nī­lā­dyā­kā­ra­ci­tra­bu­ddhi­r e­kai­ve­ti si­ddhaṃ ci­trā­dvai­ta­m­. pra­mā­ṇa­tve­ne­tthaṃ sva­bhā­va­syo­pa­la­mbhā­d vi­ro­dho '­pi nā­stī­ti­.ci­trā­dvai­ta­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­1­6­,7­~a­tro­cya­te — saṃ­khyai­kā­ntā­si­ddhiḥ kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­ttyu­pa­pa­tti­bhyā­m i­ty a­ne­nai­va sū­tre­ṇa sa­rva­syā­py a­dvai­ta­vā­da­sya ni­ra­sta­tvā­d a­nu­pa­pa­tti­s ta­thā cai­ta­d u­tta­ra­tra pra­pa­ñca­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­. ki­ntv e­tā­va­d i­ha pa­rya­nu­yu­jya­te — ya­di ci­trā­dvai­ta­vā­da e­vā­bhi­pre­to bha­va­taḥ­, ta­dā ki­m a­rthaṃ ve­da­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe ma­hā­pra­yā­saḥ­? ta­trā­pi hi bo­dha­sva­bhā­va e­ka e­vā­tmā vi­śvā­kā­ra i­ti pa­ra­mā­rthaḥ­. ta­thā ca "­sa­rvaṃ kha­lv i­daṃ bra­hma­" i­ti­, "­jñā­na­gha­na e­vā­yaṃ pu­ru­ṣaḥ­" i­ti­, "­e­ka­m e­ve­daṃ na dvi­tī­ya­m­" i­ti ca śru­tiḥ­. e­ta­syai­va ve­dā­rtha­sya ni­śca­yā­rtha­m i­daṃ śā­stra­m i­ty e­va­m e­va bha­va­to '­pi va­ktuṃ yu­kta­m­. śā­rī­ra­kā­di­śā­stra­kā­ra­va­t na tu ta­da­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ va­ktuṃ nyā­yya­m­. ta­da­bhi­nnā­rtha­tve­na tva­cchā­stra­syā­py a­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­. syā­d e­ta­t —Y­A 1­1­7­,3­~ci­trā­kā­ra­tā­pi pra­ti­pa­ttu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­d a­vā­sta­vī e­va­, ta­thā hi — sva­saṃ­vi­di­taṃ jñā­naṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­kā­ra­ve­da­na e­va ni­ma­gna­tvā­d nā­kā­rā­nta­ra­ve­da­na­m­. ta­dve­da­ne '­pi ko vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, sva­rū­pa­pa­ra­rū­pā­sa­mbha­va e­va­. ta­d dhi ve­da­naṃ sva­rū­pe­ṇā­kā­rā­nta­raṃ ve­ttī­ti na yu­kta­m­, sva­rū­pa­sya svā­tma­ni vya­va­sthā­nā­t­. sva­rū­pe ni­vi­ṣṭaṃ ya­drū­paṃ ta­t svā­bhi­mu­kha­m e­va ka­thaṃ pa­raṃ ve­tti­? a­nyā­bhi­mu­khaṃ ta­d i­ti ce­t­, te­na ta­rhi svā­tmā na pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­taḥ sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­ve­da­na­va­n na dva­ya­pra­tī­tiḥ­. ya­sya ta­dā­bhi­mu­khya­dva­yaṃ sa e­ka e­ve­ti ce­t­, dva­ya­m e­ta­d i­ti kaḥ pra­ti­pa­tti­mā­n­? sa e­ve­ti ce­t pu­na­r ā­bhi­mu­khya­dva­yaṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ ca tṛ­tī­yaṃ pra­sa­jya­te­. ta­ta­s tra­ya­ve­da­ne '­pa­ra ā­tmā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, ta­syā­bhi­mu­khya­tra­yaṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ ca ca­tu­rthaṃ pra­sa­jya­te­. pu­na­r a­pa­raḥ pu­na­r a­pa­ra i­ti ma­ha­ty a­na­rtha­pa­raṃ­pa­rā syā­t­. ta­smā­d e­ka­m e­va ve­da­naṃ ta­tra bhe­dā­va­bhā­sa u­pa­pla­va e­va i­ti­. jñā­na­m a­pi sva­rū­pe­ṇā­pra­ti­pa­nna­m a­sa­d e­ve­ti śū­nya­tai­vā­va­śi­ṣya­te­. na hi ta­da­nyā­pra­ti­pa­trā ta­drū­pa­pa­rā­vṛ­ttaṃ śa­kyaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttu­m­. na cā­ve­da­nā­d vyā­vṛ­tta­tvā­na­va­ga­ma­ve­da­na­m i­ti vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­m i­ti­. ta­d u­kta­m —"­i­daṃ va­stu­ba­lā­yā­taṃ ya­d va­da­nti vi­pa­ści­taḥ | ya­thā ya­thā­rthā­ś ci­ntya­nte vi­śī­rya­nte ta­thā ta­thā |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 1­1­7­,1­9­~ya­di sva­ya­m e­vā­rthā­nā­m e­ta­d a­bhi­pre­taṃ ya­d vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇo ni­va­rta­ta i­ti­. ta­taḥ ki­m a­tra va­yaṃ ku­rmaḥ­? na cā­vi­cā­ri­taṃ va­stu nyā­ya­vā­di­nā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tre­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ yu­kta­m­, sva­pnā­dya­rtha­syā­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­. ka­thaṃ ta­rhi pa­ra­pa­kṣa­vyu­dā­se­na pra­tya­kṣā­di­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pā­da­na­m­? u­kta­m a­tra sāṃ­vyā­va­hā­ri­ka­sye­tyā­di­. ta­smā­d i­ha sa­rva­dha­rma­śū­nyaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tra­m a­dvai­taṃ na bra­hmā­dvai­tā­di­tu­lya­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­1­8­,5­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­to ve­de '­pi e­ka­m e­ve­da­m i­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t­, na ci­tra­tvaṃ va­stu­taḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tvaṃ vā­bhi­pre­ta­m­. ya­thā bha­va­tāṃ sāṃ­vyā­va­hā­ri­ka­mā­tre­ṇa sā­kā­ra­tva­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­da­yo dha­rmā u­ktā­s ta­thā ve­de '­pi ni­tya­tva­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­da­yo dha­rmā i­ti­. ya­thā ca bha­va­tā­nya­vyā­vṛ­tti­mu­khe­na cā­dvai­ta­m u­ktaṃ ta­thā ve­de '­py a­ga­ndha­m a­ra­sa­m a­rū­pa­m i­tyā­di­no­kta­m i­ti­. a­tha na kiṃ­ci­d a­py a­stī­ti śū­nya­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, sva­va­ca­no­ccā­ra­ṇa­vi­ro­dhā­t­. u­pa­pla­va e­vo­ccā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, ta­thā­pi ye­na ya­c co­pa­plū­ya­te­, ta­d a­sty e­va­. a­nya­thā hi ta­mo '­kā­śya­m e­ve­daṃ sa­rvaṃ syā­d i­ti­. ya­di nā­mā­sti kiṃ­ci­t ta­taḥ ki­m­? na­nu ve­da­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ na ka­rtta­vya­m­, ta­trā­pi vi­dyā­vi­dya­yoḥ pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. a­tha ve­de '­nya­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe­nā­dvai­taṃ pra­tī­ta­m­, a­tra pu­na­r a­nya­n na vi­dhī­ya­te na pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­, a­pi tu bhe­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sya mi­thyā­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­d e­vā­dvai­ta­m i­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, yā­va­d dhi bhe­do na pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te tā­va­t ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­sya ka­thaṃ mi­thyā­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­na­m­? na­nu pa­rā­ma­rśā­d e­va bhe­da­ve­da­na­m a­ta­thya­m­, ta­thā hi — sva­pa­ra­ve­da­naṃ ya­di bhe­da­ve­da­na­m­, ta­dā sva­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ pa­ra­ve­da­naṃ ce­ty u­ktaṃ syā­t­, ta­thā ca sva­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ svā­tma­ni­ṣṭhaṃ pa­ra­ve­da­na­m a­pi pa­ra­sya svā­tma­ni­ṣṭha­m i­ti nai­ka­m a­pi bhe­da­ve­da­na­m­. a­tha nī­la­pī­tā­di­ve­da­naṃ bhe­da­ve­da­na­m­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­, ya­to nī­la­ve­da­naṃ nī­lā­tma­ni­ṣṭhaṃ pī­ta­ve­da­naṃ pī­tā­tma­ni­ṣṭha­m i­ti sa­rvaṃ ve­da­naṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m e­ve­ti ki­m a­tra bhe­da­ve­da­na­m­? a­thā­ne­ka­nī­lā­dya­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­m e­kaṃ ve­da­naṃ bhe­da­ve­da­na­m­, ta­thā­pi ta­d e­va nī­la­ve­da­naṃ ta­d e­va pī­ta­ve­da­na­m i­ty a­bhi­nna­ve­da­na­syai­va pa­ryā­yā­bhi­dhā­na­mā­traṃ syā­t­. na cā­bhi­nna­ve­da­nā­d bhi­nna­vya­va­sthā yu­ktā­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­n na bhe­da­prai­bhā­saḥ sa­mya­g i­ti­.Y­A 1­1­8­,2­4­~ta­d e­ta­d ā­kā­śa­ca­rva­ṇa­m i­va sau­ga­tā­bhi­dhā­na­m a­sa­mba­ddha­m e­va pra­ti­bhā­ti­. ta­thā hi — bhe­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­s tā­va­t sa­rve­ṣāṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­syā­sa­tya­tā ku­taḥ pra­tī­ya­te — kiṃ ta­ta e­va pra­ti­bhā­sā­d­? u­ta pra­ti­bhā­sā­nta­rā­d i­ti­? ta­ta e­ve­ti­, na yu­kta­m­, ta­sya bhe­da­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. na hi bhi­nnā e­te '­rthā i­ti pra­ti­bhā­saḥ svā­tma­no '­sa­tya­tāṃ ni­ści­no­ti­, ta­nni­śca­ye hi vi­pa­rya­yā­t pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­. a­tha jñā­nā­nta­re­ṇā­sa­tya­tvaṃ ni­ścī­ya­te­, ta­d a­pi jñā­nā­nta­raṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­ni­ya­taṃ ka­tha­m a­nya­syā­sa­tya­tvaṃ ve­tti­? a­tho­bha­ya­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ka­thaṃ na bhe­dā­va­ga­tiḥ­? u­bha­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­pi na bhe­dā­va­ga­ti­r i­ti sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­nā­bhi­dhā­nā­d a­vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, sa pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ kiṃ svā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­bhe­de­nā­va­ga­taḥ­? a­tha bhe­de­ne­ti­? ya­dy a­bhe­de­nā­va­ga­taḥ­, ta­dā­sau svā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma e­va syā­t­. a­tha bhe­de­nā­va­ga­taḥ­, ta­da­va­stha e­va vi­ro­dhaḥ­. lo­ka­vya­va­hā­rā­nu­vā­da e­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­; sa kha­lu lo­ka­vya­va­hā­raḥ ta­ttva­dṛ­ṣṭe­r a­rthā­nta­ra­m­? a­na­rthā­nta­raṃ ve­ti­? ya­di nā­rthā­nta­ra­m­, ta­ta­s ta­ttva­dṛ­ṣṭi­r e­va lo­ka­vya­va­hā­raḥ­, ta­ta­s ta­dvya­va­hā­rā­d e­va bhe­da­si­ddhiḥ­. a­tha ta­ttva­dṛ­ṣṭe­r a­rthā­nta­raṃ lo­ka­vya­va­hā­raḥ­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ na bhe­daḥ­? u­pa­pla­va e­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, so '­pi ta­ttva­da­rśa­nā­d bhi­nnaḥ­? a­thā­bhi­nnaḥ i­ti­? pū­rva­va­t pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­.Y­A 1­1­9­,1­5­~sāṃ­vṛ­to '­sti bhe­da i­ty a­pi na yu­kta­m­, saṃ­vṛ­ti­r a­pi ta­ttva­dṛ­ṣṭe­r a­nyā­na­nyā vā­? i­ty a­ni­vṛ­ttaḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­smā­d a­dvai­ta­vā­di­nāṃ va­raṃ mau­naṃ jyā­yaḥ­. pu­na­r a­py a­dvai­taṃ vi­sta­re­ṇa ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣyā­maḥ­.sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­tā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­1­9­,1­9­~sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­vā­dī tā­va­d a­nu­yu­jya­te — ve­dya­ve­da­na­bhe­dā­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya mi­thyā­tvaṃ ke­na ni­ścī­ya­te­? na tā­va­t te­nai­va­, ta­sya bhe­da­ni­śca­ya­rū­pa­tvā­t­. nā­pi jñā­nā­nta­re­ṇa­, jñā­na­sya jñā­nā­nta­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, a­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vai­dhu­ryā­d i­ty a­yaṃ he­tu­r a­si­ddhaḥ syā­t­. a­tha bhrā­ntyā jñā­na­sya jñā­nā­nta­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­, na­; bhrā­nte­r a­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. e­ta­c cā­nu­mā­ne pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 1­1­9­,2­4­~kā ce­yaṃ bhrā­ntiḥ — kiṃ svā­kā­ra­gra­ha­ṇa­mā­tra­m­? kiṃ vā­nya­tra svā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇa­m­? u­ta svā­tma­ny a­nyā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇa­m i­ti­? na tā­va­t svā­kā­ra­gra­ha­ṇa­mā­traṃ bhrā­ntiḥ­, sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ bhrā­nta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. nā­py a­nya­tra svā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇaṃ bhrā­ntiḥ­, ta­d a­nya­smi­nn a­dṛ­ṣṭe svā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. na hi sa­rva­thā­nu­pa­la­bdhe '­rthe ka­sya­ci­d ā­kā­ra­syā­ro­pa­ṇaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. a­tha svā­tma­ny a­nyā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇaṃ bhrā­ntiḥ­, ta­trā­pi kiṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇa­m­? a­thā­dṛ­ṣṭā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇa­m i­ti­? dṛ­ṣṭā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇaṃ tā­va­n na yu­kta­m­, mi­thyā­kā­ra­syā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. na hi bha­va­tāṃ ma­te grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhe­dā­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya mi­thyā­tvaṃ kva­ci­d a­dhya­kṣe­ṇo­pa­la­bdhaṃ ya­dā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇaṃ jñā­nā­nta­re syā­t­. a­thā­dṛ­ṣṭā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇa­m­, ta­n na­; a­dṛ­ṣṭā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇā­da­rśa­nā­t­. sa­rva­tra hi bhrā­ntau dṛ­ṣṭa­syai­va pī­tā­dyā­kā­ra­sya saṃ­khā­dā­v ā­ro­pa­ṇaṃ dṛ­śya­te­. ca­ndrā­di­ṣv a­pi dvi­tvā­di­dha­rma­syā­nya­tra dṛ­ṣṭa­syai­vā­ro­pa­ṇa­m i­ti­. ya­di cā­dṛ­ṣṭā­kā­rā­ro­pa­ṇaṃ bhrā­ntiḥ­, ta­dā sā dvi­ca­ndrā­di­bhrā­nti­va­t ta­dā­kā­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­nī na syā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhe­dā­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya mi­thyā­tva­jñā­na­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va syā­t­. ta­da­prā­mā­ṇye ca grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhe­dā­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ sa­mya­g e­ve­ti­. bā­hyā­rtha­bhrā­ntā­v a­pi sa­rva­thā­nu­pa­la­bdhau bā­hyā­rthā­kā­raḥ ka­tha­m ā­ro­pya­te­? na hi rā­ja­ko­śa­ra­tna­vi­śe­ṣā­kā­ro '­ta­dda­rśi­nā kva­ci­d ā­ro­pi­to dṛ­śya­te­. a­pi ca bhrā­ntau bā­hyā­rthā­kā­raḥ kiṃ jñā­nā­nta­re­ṇā­ro­pya­te­? a­tha sai­va ta­dā­kā­re­ti­? jñā­nā­nta­re­ṇa tā­va­n nā­ro­pya­te­, ta­da­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­, na hy a­vi­ṣa­ye ra­sā­di­ṣv i­va ca­kṣu­ṣā ka­ści­d ā­kā­raḥ ke­na­ci­d ā­ro­pya­te­. na ca tva­nma­te jñā­naṃ jñā­nā­nta­ra­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ­. a­tha bhrā­nti­r e­va ta­dā­kā­re­ti­, na­; a­bhi­nnā­tma­no bhi­nnā­ne­kā­kā­ra­vi­ro­dhā­t­. a­thā­vi­dya­mā­nai­vā­ne­kā­kā­ra­tā­va­bhā­ti­, na­; sa­rva­śū­nya­tā­va­kā­śa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­tra ca do­ṣa u­ktaḥ­. a­sa­tkhyā­ti­vā­da­ś ca syā­t­. sa ca bha­va­taḥ sva­kṛ­tā­nta­vi­ro­dhī­. a­thā­ne­kā­kā­ra­tvaṃ jñā­na­syai­va sva­bhā­va i­ṣya­te­, na cā­tmī­ye­nai­va sva­rū­pe­ṇa ka­sya­ci­d vi­ro­dha i­ti­. na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi kiṃ sa­ma­sta­ma­ryā­dā­ti­kra­me­ṇa­? va­raṃ bā­hyā­rtha­syai­va ta­drū­pa­m i­ṣya­tā­m­. ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me hi na lo­ka­vi­ro­dho na yu­kti­vi­ro­dha i­ti­. na hi dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r e­ka­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tai­ka­syā­ne­kā­kā­ra­tva­vi­ro­dhaḥ pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­. sa­rva­ja­ga­tsva­bhā­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­py e­ka­sya vi­ro­dhā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­d a­ne­ka­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­m e­ka­m e­vā­va­ya­vi­no rū­pa­m i­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­me na ka­ści­d vi­ro­dho '­sti­.na vi­ve­ca­nā­d a­bhā­vo '­va­ya­vi­naḥY­A 1­2­1­,2­~ya­c ce­da­m u­ktaṃ dhi­yā vi­vi­cya­mā­na­sya bā­hya­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, na tu jñā­na­sya vi­ve­ca­naṃ sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­, ta­d a­pa­ryā­lo­ci­tā­bhi­dhā­na­m­; sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pa­kṣe hi jñā­naṃ tā­va­d u­pa­la­bdhi­yo­gya­tvā­t ka­dā­ci­d vi­ve­ca­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. bā­hyaṃ pu­na­r a­tya­ntā­nu­pa­la­mbha­sva­bhā­vaṃ ka­thaṃ vi­ve­cya­te­? na hy a­dṛ­ṣṭvā rā­jā­ntaḥ­pu­rā­bha­ra­ṇā­di­kaṃ vi­ve­ca­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. jñā­nā­kā­kā­ra­sya bā­hya­tve­nā­bhi­ma­ta­sya dṛ­śya­tvā­d vi­ve­ca­no­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, kiṃ ta­dvi­ve­ca­nā­t ta­syai­vā­bhā­vo '­thā­nya­sye­ti­? ta­syai­ve­ti na yu­kta­m­, jñā­na­sya ni­rā­kā­ra­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca ci­trai­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. nā­py a­nya­syā­bhā­vaḥ­, a­nya­vi­ve­ca­ne hy a­nyā­bhā­va­si­ddhau trai­lo­kyā­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. a­tha ta­syai­va jñā­nā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ ni­ṣi­dhya­te­, na­; a­pra­stu­ta­tvā­t­. nā­tra jñā­nā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­na­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ vā pra­stu­ta­m­, ki­n tu ci­trā­kā­ra­tā ka­tha­m e­ka­sye­ti pra­stu­ta­m­. ta­tra jñā­nā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tve ci­trā­kā­ra­tā­yāḥ su­ta­rā­m a­nu­pa­pa­tti­r i­ty u­kta­m­. a­tha bā­hya­syā­ne­kaiḥ pu­ru­ṣai­r vi­ve­ca­nā­d a­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, jñā­naṃ pu­naḥ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tra­tvā­d a­ne­kā­kā­ra­m ā­tmā­naṃ vi­di­tvā ni­vṛ­ttaṃ ke­na vi­ve­cya­te­? ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; jñā­na­sya jñā­nā­nta­rā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve hy a­dvai­ta­vā­da e­va syā­t­. ka­thaṃ­ci­d vi­ṣa­ya­tve vā ta­thai­va vi­ve­ca­na­m a­pī­ti ka­thaṃ vi­ve­ca­nā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. bā­hya­syā­ne­kaiḥ pu­ru­ṣai­r vi­ve­ca­nā­d a­nu­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti — i­ty e­ta­d a­pi vyā­ha­ta­tvā­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­sya hy a­ne­ka­pu­ru­ṣa­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ta­sya ku­to '­sa­ttva­m­? bhrā­nti­ta­s ta­syā­ne­ka­pu­ru­ṣa­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, bhrā­ntaṃ ta­rhi vi­ve­ca­naṃ ta­to '­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­n nā­sa­ttva­sā­dha­ka­m­. bhrā­nti­r a­py a­rtha­sa­mba­ndha­taḥ pra­me­ti ce­t­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; bā­hyā­rthe­na hi bhrā­nteḥ sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t­. ta­tsa­mba­ndhe vā na ta­syā­sa­ttva­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­2­1­,2­1­~a­pi ca ki­m a­va­ya­vi­bu­ddhyā­va­ya­vī vi­ve­cya­te­? a­thā­va­ya­va­bu­ddhye­ti­? na tā­va­d a­va­ya­vi­bu­ddhye­ti­, vi­ve­cya­mā­na­syā­va­ya­vi­no '­sa­ttvaṃ si­dhya­ti­; ta­syā­s ta­tsa­ttva­gṛ­hī­ti­rū­pa­tvā­n nī­lā­di­bu­ddhi­va­t­. ya­di pu­na­s ta­tsa­ttva­bu­ddhyā ta­da­sa­ttvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, ta­dā ta­da­sa­ttva­bu­ddhyā ta­tsa­ttvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­ta i­ti syā­t­. ta­taḥ sā­dhvī vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­. a­tha ta­da­sa­ttva­bu­ddhyā vi­ve­cya­mā­na­sya ta­syā­sa­ttva­m­, bha­va­tv e­vaṃ ya­tra ta­da­sa­ttva­bu­ddhi­r a­bhrā­ntā­sti­, na sa­rva­tra gha­ṭā­dya­sa­ttva­bu­ddhi­r bha­va­ti­, ta­to na sa­rva­trā­sa­ttva­si­ddhiḥ­. a­thā­va­ya­va­bu­ddhyā vi­ve­cya­mā­na­sya ta­syā­sa­ttva­m­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ya­to '­va­ya­va­bu­ddhi­r a­va­ya­vā­nā­m e­va sa­ttvaṃ vi­dha­tte­, nā­va­ya­vi­naḥ sa­ttvaṃ vi­dhā­tuṃ pra­ti­ṣe­ddhuṃ vā śa­kno­ti­, ta­da­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t ta­syāḥ­.Y­A 1­2­2­,5­~a­thā­va­ya­ve­ṣū­pa­la­bhya­mā­ne­ṣv a­va­ya­vī no­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­to '­sau nā­sty e­ve­ti­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi ga­ndha­spa­rśa­rū­pe­ṣū­pa­la­bhya­mā­ne­ṣu ra­so no­pa­la­bhya­te pu­ru­ṣā­nta­rā­jñā­naṃ ca­, ta­ta­s ta­yo­r a­py a­bhā­vaḥ prā­pno­ti­. i­ndri­yā­nta­re­ṇa ra­sa­sya pu­ru­ṣā­nta­re­ṇa ta­jjñā­na­sya co­pa­la­mbhā­n nā­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi a­va­ya­vi­no '­py u­pa­la­mbhā­nta­re­ṇo­pa­la­mbhā­n nā­bhā­vaḥ­. ta­thā hi — bhi­nnā­kā­ra­pra­ti­bhā­so '­va­ya­ve­ṣv e­va bha­va­ti­, a­va­ya­vi­ni tv a­bhi­nnā­kā­raḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa i­ti­. a­bhi­nne­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­n na bhe­da i­ti ce­t­, na­; nī­la­pī­tā­di­bhi­r a­nai­kā­ntā­t­. a­pi ce­ndri­yā­ṇā­m e­va ka­thaṃ bhe­daḥ­? pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­d i­ti ce­t­, sa e­vā­nya­trā­py a­stu ki­m i­ndri­ya­bhe­do­pa­nyā­se­na­? a­thā­va­ya­vī ya­dy a­sti ki­m i­ty a­va­ya­va­vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ ka­sya­ci­d a­pi na pra­ti­bhā­ti­? ka e­va­m ā­ha­? ma­mai­va tā­va­t pra­ti­bhā­ti­. bhrā­nti­r e­ṣā ta­ve­ti ce­t­, ta­thai­vā­bhe­da­pra­ti­pa­tti­r bhrā­ntiḥ sa­rva­lo­ka­vya­va­hā­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­nī kha­lv e­ṣā ma­ma pra­tī­tiḥ — ba­hu­bhi­s ta­ntu­bhi­r a­ya­m e­kaḥ pa­ṭo ni­ṣpā­di­ta i­ti­, ka­thaṃ bhrā­ntiḥ syā­t­? ta­tho­tpā­do '­pi­, kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅga­ni­ṣe­dhā­d a­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­, ta­smā­n na vi­ve­ca­nā­d a­bhā­vo '­va­ya­vi­naḥ­. e­te­na ta­ntva­pa­ka­rṣa­ṇe­na pa­ṭa­bu­ddhi­r a­nu­pa­pa­nne­ti ni­ra­sta­m­. ya­di hi ta­ntū­nāṃ vi­śle­ṣa­ṇa­m a­pa­ka­rṣa­ṇaṃ vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, ta­taḥ saṃ­yo­ga­vi­nā­śā­d a­bhā­va­s ta­sye­ṣya­ta e­va­. na ca ya­sya pra­dhvaṃ­saḥ ta­syā­tya­ntā­sa­ttva­m­, jñā­na­syā­py a­tya­ntā­sa­ttva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. bu­ddhyā­pa­ka­rṣa­ṇaṃ tu vi­ve­ca­ne­nā­bhi­nnā­rtha­tvā­t ta­nni­ṣe­dhe­nai­va ni­ṣi­ddha­m i­ti­.saṃ­ve­da­na­sya svā­bhi­mu­kha­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­2­2­,2­2­~ya­d a­pi sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tra­si­ddhya­rthaṃ svā­bhi­mu­khyaṃ pa­rā­bhi­mu­khyaṃ ce­tyā­di­ka­m u­kta­m­, ta­tra jñā­na­sya sva­saṃ­ve­dya­tvaṃ nā­stī­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. te­na svā­bhi­mu­khyaṃ ne­ṣya­te­, pa­rā­bhi­mu­khyaṃ jñā­na­dha­rmo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta e­va­, ya­sya vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣa­yi­bhā­va­saṃ­jñā­. ta­da­ve­da­ne '­py a­rtha­sya ve­da­nā­d a­na­va­sthā­pi nā­sti­. dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­ś ca bhe­dā­n na dha­rma­bhe­de dha­rmi­ṇo '­pi bhe­da i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ya­ta­ś cā­bhi­nne '­pi jñā­ne nī­la­pī­tā­da­yo '­ne­kā­rthāḥ ke­ci­d a­va­bhā­nti ta­smā­d i­da­m a­py a­yu­kta­m­. na cā­bhi­nna­ve­da­nā­d bhi­nnā­rtha­vya­va­sthā yu­ktā­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­. ta­smā­d e­ka­syā­pi jñā­na­syā­ne­kā­rtha­ve­da­ne ko '­pi na do­ṣa i­ti­.vṛ­ttya­nu­pa­pa­tti­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 1­2­3­,8­~ya­d a­py a­va­ya­vi­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe vṛ­ttya­nu­pa­pa­tti­r i­ty u­kta­m­. ta­tra ki­m i­daṃ sva­ta­ntra­sā­dha­na­m­? a­tha pra­sa­ṅgā­pā­da­na­m i­ti­? sva­ta­ntra­sā­dha­naṃ tā­va­n na yu­kta­m­, na hi bha­va­tāṃ pa­kṣe ka­sya­ci­d a­pi kā­rtsnye­nai­ka­de­śe­na vā kva­ci­d vṛ­tti­r a­stī­ty a­to vṛ­ttya­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ sa­rva­syā­py a­bhā­vaḥ prā­pno­ti­. nā­pi pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m­, pra­dī­pa­pra­bhā­va­d vyā­ptya­sa­mbha­vā­t­. vyā­ptya­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā pra­dī­pa­va­d e­va na kṛ­tsnai­ka­de­śā­bhyā­m a­va­ya­vi­vṛ­tte­r a­tya­ntā­bhā­vaḥ­, vyā­pa­kā­bhā­va­si­ddhau hi vyā­pyā­bhā­va­si­ddhi­r yu­ktā­. na cā­tya­ntā­nu­pa­la­bdhā­yā vṛ­tte­r vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ śa­kya­m a­va­ga­ntu­m­, ta­t ka­thaṃ vṛ­ttya­bhā­vā­d a­va­ya­vi­no '­sa­ttva­m­? kva­ci­d vyā­pa­ka­tvā­va­ga­me '­pi nā­va­ya­vi­no '­tya­ntā­bhā­vaḥ­? pa­re­ṇa vṛ­tte­r a­va­ya­vi­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d i­ti ce­t­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; e­vaṃ hi pa­re­ṇa mū­la­pra­kṛ­te­r a­śe­ṣa­kā­rya­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t ta­n ni­vṛ­ttau sa­rva­syā­pi bo­dhā­bo­dha­sva­bhā­va­sya kā­rya­syā­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. na ca pa­rai­r a­va­ya­vi­naḥ kṛ­tsnai­ka­de­śā­bhyāṃ vṛ­tti­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­tā i­ty a­taḥ pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dho­dbhā­va­na­m a­pi no­pa­pa­dya­te­. bhi­nne­ṣv a­va­ya­ve­ṣv a­bhi­nno '­va­ya­vī sa­ma­vā­ya­vṛ­ttyai­va va­rta­ta i­ti pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­. sa­ma­vā­yo '­syā­stī­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 1­2­3­,2­1­~vaṃ­śo '­pi sta­mbhe­ṣu saṃ­yo­ga­vṛ­ttyā va­rta­te­, nai­ka­de­śe­na­, e­ka­de­śa­syā­vṛ­tti­tvā­t­. ka­thaṃ ta­rhi vaṃ­śa­sta­mbhe­ṣv e­ka­de­śe­na va­rta­ta i­ti pra­tī­tiḥ­? ne­yaṃ du­rgha­ṭā­, de­śo '­va­ya­vi­naḥ kha­lv a­va­ya­va­s te­nai­ke­nā­va­ya­ve­na sa­ha saṃ­yu­ktaṃ ca saṃ­pa­śya­ta­s ta­thā pra­tī­ti­r i­ti­. na pu­na­r e­ka­de­śa e­va vṛ­tti­r vṛ­tti­he­tu­r vā pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­kā­śā­deḥ saṃ­yo­gā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ta­taḥ sa­rva­kā­ryā­nu­tpā­da e­va syā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­2­4­,3­~a­tha ya­d e­kaṃ ta­d e­ka­trai­va va­rta­te ya­thā rū­pa­m i­ty a­to '­va­ya­vyā­de­r e­ka­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā­ne­ka­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m i­ti­, na­; tu­lya­pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ya­ta e­va pra­mā­ṇā­d rū­pa­syai­ka­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ si­ddhaṃ ta­ta e­vā­va­ya­vyā­de­r a­ne­ka­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ si­ddhaṃ kiṃ ne­ṣya­te­? ya­thā vā rū­pā­śra­ya­syā­ne­kai­r ga­ndha­ra­sā­di­bhiḥ sa­ha sa­ma­vā­ya­s ta­thā­va­ya­vyā­de­r a­pi a­ne­kā­śra­yaiḥ sa­he­ti ko '­tra vi­ro­dhaḥ­?Y­A 1­2­4­,8­~na­nu ca vṛ­kṣe śā­khā ga­vi śṛ­ṅga­m i­ti sa­rve­ṣāṃ pra­tī­tiḥ­, ta­t ka­tha­m a­va­ya­vā­nā­m ā­śra­ya­tva­m i­ti­? na­, a­nya­thā ta­tpra­tī­teḥ­. vṛ­kṣā­dya­va­ya­vi­ni ya­thā­va­sthi­te ta­da­dha­sta­na­va­ya­va­sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­d a­pa­ta­naṃ śā­khā­dya­va­ya­vaṃ pa­śya­tāṃ vṛ­kṣā­dau ta­dā­śra­ya­tva­bu­ddhi­r bha­va­ti­. a­va­ya­vā­nāṃ tv ā­śra­ya­tvaṃ te­ṣu sa­tsv e­vā­va­ya­vi­no '­va­sthi­ti­r a­sa­tsu cā­bhā­va e­ve­ti­. e­te­na rū­pā­dī­nā­m a­pi dra­vyā­śri­ta­tvaṃ vyā­khyā­ta­m­. ta­dda­rśa­nā­d ni­tyā­nā­m a­pi ā­śri­ta­tvaṃ ka­lpya­te­. ta­thā sā­mā­nyā­nāṃ ni­tyā­nā­m a­pi pi­ṇḍe­ṣv e­vo­pa­la­mbhā­n na vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ nā­sa­tsu pi­ṇḍe­ṣv i­ty a­ta­s ta­dā­śri­ta­tvaṃ vya­va­hri­ya­te­. ta­smā­d —"­syā­d ā­dhā­ro ja­lā­dī­nāṃ ga­ma­na­pra­ti­ba­ndha­naḥ | a­ga­tī­nāṃ ki­m ā­dhā­raiḥ gu­ṇa­sā­mā­nya­ka­rma­ṇā­m |­| "i­ty e­ta­d a­pi a­pa­ryā­lo­ci­tā­rthā­bhi­dhā­na­m­, na hi gu­ru­tva­pra­ti­ba­ndha­ka e­vā­dhā­ro lo­ke pra­si­ddhaḥ ki­ntv a­nya­thā­pi­. ya­thā da­rpa­ṇe mu­kha­m­, śa­rī­re duḥ­khā­da­yaḥ­, kha­ṅge dī­pti­r i­ti ta­smā­d a­va­ya­vyā­de­s tā­va­d e­ka­syā­ne­kaiḥ sa­ha dra­vya­syai­ka­sya rū­pā­di­bhi­r a­ne­kai­r i­va sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣo ya­tne­na sā­dhya­te­. ta­trā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhā­vo ya­thā­sa­mbha­vaṃ ka­lpya­tā­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­2­5­,8­~a­tha rū­pā­dī­nā­m a­pi dra­vye sa­ma­vā­yo ne­ṣya­te­, ki­m ā­śra­ya­s ta­rhy a­yaṃ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ — ya­d e­kaṃ ta­d e­ka­trai­va va­rta­ta i­ti­. a­pi ca rū­paṃ rū­pā­nta­ra­m u­tpā­da­ya­ti kiṃ sa­rvā­tma­nā­thai­ka­de­śe­ne­ti­? ya­di rū­pā­nta­ro­tpā­da­ne sa­rvā­tma­nā rū­paṃ pa­rya­va­si­ta­m­, ta­dā­sya jñā­nā­di­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ na syā­t — na hi ta­syā­tma­bhe­do '­sti­, nā­py e­ka­de­śe­na ni­rbhā­ga­sya de­śā­bhā­vā­t­. de­śa­syai­va ja­na­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­. jñā­na­m a­pi kiṃ sa­rvā­tma­nā rū­pā­d u­tpa­nna­m­, u­tai­ka­de­śe­ne­ti­? sa­rvā­tma­nā ce­d rū­pā­d u­tpa­nnaṃ jñā­nā­nta­rā­d u­tpa­nna­m­, ta­rhi na prā­pno­ti­. nā­py e­ka­de­śe­na ta­sya de­śā­bhā­vā­t­.Y­A 1­2­5­,1­5­~vi­jñā­na­mā­tra­vā­di­no nā­yaṃ pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­trā­py e­ka­sya jñā­na­syā­ne­ka­jñā­na­ja­nya­tve '­ne­ka­jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tve '­ne­kā­kā­ra­ve­da­ka­tve ca pra­sa­ṅgo na ni­va­rtta­te­. ta­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me cā­dvai­ta­m e­va syā­t ta­tra co­ktaṃ do­ṣa­jā­laṃ va­kṣya­te ca­. e­te­nā­dhi­pa­ti­pra­tya­ya­sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­ya­bhā­vo '­py a­nu­pa­pa­nno dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. ta­smā­d vṛ­tti­vi­ka­lpe­nā­va­ya­vi­na­m ni­rā­ku­rva­taḥ sva­śā­strā­rtho '­pi ni­va­rta­ta i­ti­. e­ka­syai­va jñā­na­sya tā­dṛ­ktva­bhā­va­ś ce­d a­va­ya­vi­no '­pi ta­rhi ta­thā­bhū­taḥ sva­bhā­vaḥ sa­mā­na­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­n na pa­rya­nu­yo­jyaḥ­."­ya­ś co­bha­yoḥ sa­mo do­ṣaḥ pa­ri­hā­ra­ś ca ta­tsa­maḥ | nai­kaḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­jyaḥ syā­t tā­dṛ­ga­rtha­vi­cā­ra­ṇe |­| "Y­A 1­2­6­,6­~i­ta­s ta­rhi nā­va­ya­vī pṛ­tha­g a­sti a­va­ya­vā­gra­he ta­da­gra­hā­d i­ti­. ya­syā­gra­he ya­n na gṛ­hya­te­, ta­n na pṛ­tha­g a­sti­, ya­thā ca­ndrā­gra­he ca­ndrā­nta­ra­m i­ti­. nā­yaṃ he­tu­r a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — kṛ­tti­kā­nta­rā­gra­ha­ṇe kṛ­ti­kā­nta­raṃ na gṛ­hya­te­, a­tha ca bhi­nnāḥ kṛ­tti­kāḥ sa­nti a­si­ddha­tvā­c ca he­toḥ­. ta­thā hi — dū­rā­t ta­ntvā­dya­va­ya­vā­nā­m a­gra­he '­pi pa­ṭā­di­r a­va­ya­vī gṛ­hya­te­. na ca ta­ttvā­di­rū­pe­ṇā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne '­pi ta­ntvā­di­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­. "­se­nā­va­na­va­d gra­ha­ṇa­m­" i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­d a­ṇū­nā­m­. syā­n ma­ti­r e­ṣā — ya­thā ha­stya­śva­ra­thā­dī­nāṃ vṛ­kṣā­ṇāṃ ca dū­rā­t ta­drū­pā­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi na ta­to '­nya­tra se­ne­ti va­na­m i­ti ca gra­ha­ṇa­m­. ta­thā dū­rā­t ta­ntvā­di­rū­pe­ṇā­gra­he '­pi te­ṣv e­va pa­ṭā­di­bu­ddhi­r i­ti­. pa­ra­mā­ṇu­vya­ti­ri­ktā­s ta­ntvā­da­yo '­py a­va­ya­vya­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­n na vi­dya­nte­, ka­thaṃ te­ṣv a­pi pa­ṭā­di­bu­ddhiḥ­? pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣv e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; a­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­d a­ṇū­nā­m­. na hi bhrā­nti­r a­py a­tī­ndri­ye­ṣu i­ndri­yā­d bha­vi­tu­m a­rha­ti­. na hi cā­kṣu­ṣaṃ jñā­naṃ ra­sā­di­ṣu bha­va­ti­. ya­thā ca pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣv a­tī­ndri­ye­ṣv i­ndri­ya­jaṃ jñā­naṃ na bhrā­ntaṃ nā­py a­bhrā­ntaṃ yu­kta­m­, ta­thā ta­dga­te­ṣu gu­ṇā­di­ṣv a­pī­ti­. a­va­ya­vā­bhā­vā­c cha­bda­su­khā­de­r a­py u­tpa­tti­r na bha­va­tī­ti ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­m a­pi na syā­d e­ta­d e­vā­ha — "­sa­rvā­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­va­ya­vya­si­ddhe­r i­ti­"­. ke­śa­sa­mū­he tai­mi­ri­ko­pa­la­bdhi­va­d i­ti ce­t­, a­tha ma­nu­ṣe ya­thā ti­mi­ro­pa­ha­ta­ca­kṣu­ṣaḥ pra­tye­kaṃ na ke­śāḥ pra­ti­bhā­nti­, saṃ­ha­tā­s tu pra­ti­bhā­nty e­va­, ta­thā pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vo '­pī­ti­. ya­thā cā­nu­pa­ha­ta­ca­kṣu­ṣaḥ pra­tye­ka­m a­pi ke­śāḥ pra­ti­bhā­nti­, ta­to na sa­rva­thā­tī­ndri­yā­s ta­thā yo­gi­naḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ pra­tye­kaṃ pra­ti­bhā­nti ta­ta­s te '­pi na sa­rva­thā­tī­ndri­yā i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi na kiṃ­ci­d a­tī­ndri­ya­m a­stī­ti prā­pta­m­, sa­rve­ṣāṃ yo­gī­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. ta­taḥ sa­rve '­py a­rthāḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­va­d a­sma­dā­di­bhiḥ ka­dā­ci­d i­ndri­ye­ṇo­pa­la­bhye­ra­n­. na co­pa­la­bhya­nte­, ta­smā­d a­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­va­n nā­sma­dā­di­bhiḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇo­pa­la­bhya­nte­, ke­śā­s tu ti­mi­ro­pa­ha­ta­ca­kṣu­ṣo '­pi nā­tī­ndri­yāḥ­, ke­śa­sa­mū­ho '­ya­m i­ti pra­tī­teḥ­. na tv e­vaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­sa­mū­ho '­ya­m i­ti ka­sya­ci­t pra­tī­ti­r a­sti­. ya­di ca sa­rva­trā­ṇu­saṃ­ghā­ta e­va dṛ­śya­te­, ta­dā vṛ­kṣa­saṃ­ghā­te va­na­pra­ti­pa­tti­va­d a­ne­ka­dhā jā­ti­bhe­da­pra­ti­pa­tti­r na syā­t­. sa­mu­dā­yi­nāṃ bhi­nnā­kā­ra­tvā­t ta­tsa­mu­dā­ye­ṣv a­ne­ka­dhā jā­ti­bhe­da­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, pa­ṭa­ta­ntvā­dī­nāṃ ta­rhi ya­dy a­nye sa­mu­dā­yi­na­s ta­taḥ si­ddhaṃ pa­ṭa­ta­ntvā­dī­nā­m a­nya­tva­m­.Y­A 1­2­7­,1­1­~a­tha ya e­va pa­ṭa­sya sa­mu­dā­yi­na­s ta e­va ta­ntvā­dī­nā­m i­ti ka­thaṃ ta­rhi jā­ti­bhe­do­pa­la­bdhiḥ­? na hi se­nā­sa­mu­dā­ye '­pi se­nā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­la­bdhi­r a­sti­. jā­ti­pra­dve­ṣi­bhi­r a­pi ta­tsthā­ne vyā­vṛ­tti­bhe­do '­bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ­, so '­pi a­va­ya­vya­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me na syā­t­. na hi ke­śa­pu­ñje­bhya­s ta­tsa­mu­dā­yo vyā­vṛ­tta­s ta­ntu­pa­ṭa­va­tpra­ti­bhā­ti­. a­rtha­kri­yā­bhe­dā­nu­ro­dhā­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­da i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­da­da­rśa­ne '­pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­da­da­rśa­nā­t­.Y­A 1­2­7­,1­7­~yo­gya­tā­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti ce­t­, kā­nyā kha­lu yo­gya­tā jā­ti­bhe­daṃ mu­ktvā­? a­bhi­nnā­śra­yā­sau yo­gya­te­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­da­va­ya­ve­ṣv a­pi pa­ṭā­di­pra­tya­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­syā­s ta­trā­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti ce­t­, a­tī­ndri­yā ta­rhi sā yo­gya­tā ye­nā­śra­ye gṛ­hya­mā­ṇe '­pi na gṛ­hya­te­, ta­ta­ś ca na ka­dā­ci­d a­pi pa­ṭā­di­pra­tya­yaḥ syā­t­. sa­ma­stā­va­ya­vai­s ta­da­rtha­kri­yā sā­dhya­te te­na sa­ma­sto­pa­la­bdhā­v e­va sā yo­gya­to­pa­la­bhya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­rvā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ dra­ṣṭu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. ta­smā­d a­va­ya­vi­sa­dbhā­vā­d e­va jā­ti­śa­bda­gra­ha­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­. te­na vṛ­kṣa­tva­jā­tyu­pa­la­bdhau ta­dā­śra­ya­sa­mū­he va­na­saṃ­jñā­. saṃ­ke­tā­d va­naṃ va­na­m i­ti pra­tya­yo '­py u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ta­nni­mi­ttā­bhā­ve hi saṃ­ke­to '­pi ka­rtuṃ na pā­rya­ta i­ti va­na­pra­tya­ya­syā­py a­bhā­vaḥ syā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­2­7­,2­6­~a­nye tu nā­bhi­nna­pra­tya­yaḥ kva­ci­d bhi­nne­ṣv a­rthe­ṣv a­stī­ti ma­nya­mā­nāḥ se­nā­di­pra­tya­yo '­pi ba­hu­tva­saṃ­khyā­vi­ṣa­ya i­ty ā­huḥ­. sa­ttā­vi­ṣa­ya i­ty a­pa­re­. na tā­va­t se­nā­di­bu­ddhau ba­hu­tva­saṃ­khyā sa­ttā­di­kaṃ vā pra­ti­bhā­ti­. a­bhi­nna­pra­ti­bhā­sā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā ce­t ka­lpya­te­, pa­ṭā­di­pra­tya­ya­sya ta­rhi saṃ­khyā­di­r e­va vi­ṣa­yo '­stu­. ta­syā­va­ya­vi­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­pi bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­, sā­dha­kā­bhā­ve '­pi ka­thaṃ ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­. a­va­ya­va­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m e­va sā­dha­ka­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; saṃ­khyā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­pi ta­dvai­la­kṣa­ṇyo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ta­smā­d ya­thā pa­ṭā­di­pra­tya­ya­sya kri­yā­gu­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­ya­sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­n na saṃ­khyā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­, ta­thā se­nā­di­pra­tya­ya­syā­pi­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­kṛ­tā se­nā­va­nā­di­va­d gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti co­dya­sya na se­nā­di­r a­py a­bhi­nna­tvā­t sai­ni­kā­di­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­d ve­ti pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­naṃ no­kta­m­, ki­ntu nā­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­d a­ṇū­nā­m i­ty u­kta­m­. "­bhi­nne­ṣv a­bhi­nna­vya­va­hā­ro na bha­va­ti­" i­ti bru­vā­ṇa­sya sū­tra­vi­ro­dho '­pi syā­t­. "­te vi­bha­ktya­ntāḥ pa­da­m­" i­ty a­nte­na­, na hi a­va­ya­vā a­pi va­rṇā e­kaṃ pa­da­m i­ty u­kta­m­. ya­di ca pu­ṣpi­taṃ chi­dya­te va­na­m­, ma­ha­tī ga­ccha­ti se­ne­ty e­va­mbhū­ta­syā­pi pra­tya­ya­sya gu­ṇa­kri­yai­kā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­ya­ni­mi­tta­tve­na saṃ­khyā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ sa­ma­rthya­te­. ta­dā jā­ti­pa­dā­rtha­vā­dy a­pi śu­klo gau­r ga­ccha­tī­tyā­di­sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyaṃ pra­tyā­sa­tti­vi­śe­ṣa­m ā­śri­tya sa­ma­rtha­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ty e­va­. ta­ta­ś ca "­vya­ktyā­kṛ­ti­jā­ta­ya­s tu pa­dā­rthāḥ­" i­ty a­pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va sya­t­. ta­smā­d gu­ṇa­kri­yā­śra­ya e­va se­nā­di­bu­ddhau pra­ti­bhā­ty a­bhi­nna­pra­ti­bhā­sa­s tu ta­tra bhrā­nta e­va­, dū­rā­d bhe­da­syā­gra­ha­ṇā­d grā­me vṛ­kṣā i­ti pra­ti­bhā­sa­va­t­. pa­ṭā­di­pra­tya­yo '­py e­va­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­cā­ri­ta­tvā­t­. ya­tra vā rū­pā­di­ma­ty a­bhi­nna­pra­ti­bhā­so na bhrā­ntaḥ sa e­vā­va­ya­vī­ti­. na ca sa­rva­trai­va bhrā­nta­tva­m­. bhe­da­gra­ha­ṇe­na hy a­bhe­da­pra­ti­bhā­so bā­dhya­te­. na ca sa­rva­trā­bhi­nna­syā­gra­ha­ṇe bhe­da­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­pi vā­sta­vaṃ yu­kta­m­, bhe­da­syā­bhi­nnā­ne­kā­śra­ya­tvā­t­. pa­ra­mā­ṇā­va­bhe­da­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­t­. a­pi cai­te pa­ṭā­di­pra­tya­yāḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­vi­ṣa­yāḥ­, ma­ha­tpra­tya­ye­na sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­d ā­kā­śā­di­pra­tya­ya­va­t­. a­to ya­trā­pi a­ṇu­vya­ti­ri­kte pa­ṭā­di­pra­tya­yaḥ so '­va­ya­vī­ti­. pa­ra­mā­ṇu­dha­rma e­vā­sā­v i­ty ā­hu­r a­nye­. sa kiṃ rū­pā­di­yu­kta­s ta­dra­hi­to vā­? ya­di rū­pā­di­mā­n a­ṇu­vya­ti­ri­kta­s ta­dā na vi­vā­daḥ ka­ści­t­, kā­rya­sya kā­ra­ṇa­dha­rma­tvā­vi­ro­dhā­t­. a­tha rū­pā­di­ra­hi­taḥ­, ta­dā­dhya­kṣa­vi­ro­dhaḥ­; pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va rū­pā­dyu­pe­ta­sya pa­ṭā­de­r u­pa­la­mbhā­t­. sāṃ­khya­pa­kṣe '­pi dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­bhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­tī­ndri­ya­dha­rma­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­. pra­tya­kṣa­tve hi ta­da­bhi­nna­sya dha­rmi­ṇo '­pi pra­tya­kṣa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, tā­dā­tmya­vi­pa­rya­yo ve­ti­.de­va­ku­lā­dī­nā­m a­va­ya­vi­tva­mY­A 1­2­9­,6­~dvau i­mau gha­ṭau saṃ­yu­ktā­v i­ti ca pra­tī­ti­r na ba­ha­vaḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇa­va­s ta­ddha­rmo ve­ti­. ta­dde­va­ku­lā­di­pra­tya­ya­va­d i­ti ce­t — a­tha ma­nya­se ya­the­ṣṭa­kā­dī­nāṃ saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa e­va de­va­ku­laṃ prā­kā­ra­ś co­cya­te­. a­tha ca ta­tra rū­pā­di­ma­ntau de­va­ku­la­prā­kā­rau saṃ­yu­ktā­v i­ty e­vaṃ pra­tya­yo bha­va­ti­, ta­thā gha­ṭā­di­ṣv a­pī­ti­, na­; de­va­ku­lā­de­r a­py a­va­ya­vi­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ta­mo '­ri­ṇā tu sāṃ­khyā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa de­va­ku­lā­di­pra­tya­yaḥ saṃ­yo­ga­vi­ṣa­ya u­ktaḥ­, sa­rva­thā bau­ddha­pa­kṣe dṛ­ṣṭā­nto no­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ti jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m­. na ca sa­rva­vyā­khyā­tṛ­ma­tā­vi­ro­dhe­na śā­straṃ vyā­khyā­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. sa­rva­śā­stre­ṣu vi­ru­ddhā­bhi­prā­ya­vyā­khyā­tṛ­bhe­da­sa­mbha­vā­t­, a­nyo '­nya­vyā­khyā­tṝ­ṇāṃ do­ṣa­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. ta­smā­t pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ro­dha e­va ya­tne­na pa­ri­ha­rtta­vyaḥ­. prā­kā­rā­deḥ kha­lu saṃ­yo­gā­tma­ka­tve­na ke­va­laṃ pū­rvo­kta­pra­tya­yo na sa­mbha­va­ty a­bhi­nna­pra­tya­yo na syā­d i­ṣṭa­kā­di­saṃ­yo­gā­nāṃ ba­hu­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­2­9­,1­7­~na­nu ca sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yā­nā­m e­va dra­vyā­ra­mbha­ka­tvā­t ka­thaṃ vi­jā­tī­yaiḥ kā­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­kā­di­bhi­r ā­ra­bdha­sya de­va­ku­lā­de­r a­va­ya­vi­tvaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ru­ddhaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti­? na­, vi­jā­tī­yā­nā­m a­pi śa­rī­rā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­da­rśa­nā­t­. ka­thaṃ­ci­t te­ṣāṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­tve kā­ṣṭhe­ṣṭa­kā­dī­nā­m a­pi pā­rthi­va­tvā­di­rū­pe­ṇa sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­tva­m a­stu­, ki­m a­trā­vi­ru­ddha­m­? na­nu ca pā­rthi­vā­di­rū­pa­tve '­pi ta­ntu­vī­ra­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ki­m i­ti pa­ṭā­ra­mbha­ka­tvaṃ nā­sti­? na­nu ke­va­lā­nā­m a­pi vī­ra­ṇā­nāṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yā­nāṃ ki­m i­ti pa­ṭā­dya­nā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­m­? a­sā­ma­rthyā­d i­ti ce­t­, a­sā­ma­rthya­m e­va ta­rhi vā­cya­m­, na vi­jā­tī­ya­tva­m­. ra­jvā­dyā­ra­mbhe tu ta­ntu­vī­ra­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­pi sā­ma­rthya­m a­sti ta­smā­t sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yā­nāṃ vā ya­tra kā­rye '­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ sā­ma­rthya­m a­va­dhā­ri­taṃ ta­tkā­ryā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­m a­bhya­nu­jñe­ya­m­. nā­ya­m e­kā­ntā­gra­haḥ ka­ra­ṇī­yaḥ — sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yā­nā­m e­vā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­2­9­,2­7­~na­nv e­vaṃ pa­ñcā­nā­m a­pi bhū­tā­nā­m e­ka­kā­ryā­ra­mbha­ka­tve '­py a­vi­ro­dhaḥ syā­t­. bha­va­tu­, ya­di ta­thā­bhū­taṃ kā­rya­m u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­tkā­rya­m e­va na pa­śyā­ma i­ti nā­bhya­nu­jñā­ya­te­. na­nu śa­rī­raṃ pa­ñcā­tma­ka­m a­sti­, na­; ta­sya pa­ñca­ni­mi­tta­tve­na pa­ñcā­tma­ka­tvo­pa­cā­rā­t­, na tu pa­ñca­sa­ma­vā­yi­tve­na­. ta­thā hi — vyā­pa­ka­tvā­d a­spa­rśa­tvā­c cā­kā­śa­sya tā­va­d dra­vyā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­m e­va nā­sti­, ta­tsa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tve śa­rī­ra­sya vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ rū­pā­di­vi­hī­na­tvaṃ ca syā­t­, vā­yu­ja­nya­tve '­pi spa­rśai­ka­gu­ṇa­tva­m­. te­jo­ja­nya­tve '­pi ga­ndha­ra­sa­gu­ru­tva­yo­gi­tvaṃ na syā­t­, u­da­ka­ja­nya­tve ca ga­ndha­va­ttvaṃ na syā­t­. vi­ru­ddha­rū­pā­di­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ca syā­t­, a­va­ya­vi­no '­va­ya­va­rū­pā­dya­nu­vi­dhā­nā­t­. a­to nā­ne­ka­bhū­ta­ja­nya­tvaṃ śa­rī­ra­sya­. pra­tya­kṣa­ta­ś ca pā­rthi­vā­va­ya­vā­nā­m e­va gra­ha­ṇā­t kle­do­ṣmo­cchvā­sā­dī­nāṃ gha­ṭā­di­ṣv i­va saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­tā­nā­m e­va gra­ha­ṇā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­3­0­,1­0­~e­vaṃ jha­ṣā­dyā­ra­mbhe '­pi pā­rthi­vā­nāṃ sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m i­ta­re­ṣāṃ tu ni­mi­tta­tva­m i­ti­. ya­di tu ci­tra­rū­pā­di­yu­ktaṃ kā­ryaṃ dṛ­śya­te­, ta­dā ta­da­va­ya­vā­nāṃ vi­ru­ddha­dha­rma­kā­ra­ṇā­nā­m a­py e­ka­kā­ryā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­m i­ṣya­ta e­ve­ti prā­g u­kta­m­. ta­d e­vaṃ kā­ṣṭhe­ṣṭa­kā­dī­nāṃ de­va­ku­lā­dyā­ra­mbhe ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ke­ṣāṃ­ci­n ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ sa­rve­ṣāṃ vā sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ya­thā­da­rśa­na­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. ta­tsi­ddhaṃ de­va­ku­lā­de­r a­py a­va­ya­vi­tva­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­3­0­,1­5­~grā­mā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo '­py a­va­ya­vī ta­rhy a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, sa­tya­m i­ti e­ke­. pa­ra­spa­ra­m a­saṃ­yu­ktā­nāṃ gṛ­hā­dī­nāṃ grā­mā­dyā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­m a­yu­kta­m i­ty a­pa­re­. saṃ­yu­kta­saṃ­yo­ge­nā­ra­mbha­ka­tve de­śā­nta­rā­va­sthi­tā­va­ya­vā­nā­m a­py ā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­d gṛ­hā­di­sa­mu­dā­ye­ṣv e­va grā­mā­di­vya­va­hā­ro dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. pa­ri­ṣa­dā­di­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi e­te­nai­va vyā­khyā­taḥ­. pa­ra­mā­ṇu­sa­mu­dā­ye­ṣv i­ttha­mbhū­to '­pi vya­va­hā­ra­bhe­do na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­ktaṃ prā­g e­va­. ta­smā­d a­sty a­va­ya­vī­ti­. ya­d a­pi ṣa­ṭke­ne­tyā­di pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rtha­m u­kta­m­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ta­tkā­ryo­pa­la­mbhe­nai­va bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t­. na hy u­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve kā­rya­sya sa­ttva­m u­pa­la­bhya­te­. pra­sā­dhi­taṃ cā­va­ya­vi­naḥ sa­ttva­m­, ta­syo­pā­dā­ne­nā­va­śyaṃ bhā­vya­m­. ya­t ta­sya mū­la­m u­pā­dā­naṃ sa pa­ra­mā­ṇuḥ­, a­sya sā­va­ya­va­tva­m a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­. sā­va­ya­va­tve hi mū­la­tva­m e­va na syā­t­. a­tha nā­sty e­va mū­lo­pā­dā­na­m­, ta­thā­pi mū­lā­bhā­vā­t sa­rva­syā­py a­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. a­thā­va­ya­va­pa­ra­mpa­rā sā­va­dhi­r ne­ṣya­te­, ta­thā­py a­na­ntā­va­ya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe tru­ṭi­pa­rva­tā­deḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇa­gu­ru­tva­vi­śe­ṣo na syā­t­. ta­smā­d a­lpa­ta­ra­ta­mā­de­r a­sty a­va­dhi­s ta­sya kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­ni­ṣe­dhā­d a­kṛ­ta­ka­tvaṃ si­ddha­m­. na hi ni­ru­pā­dā­na­sya tu­lyā­dhi­ka­pa­ri­mā­ṇo­pā­dā­nā­d vā ka­sya­ci­d u­tpa­tti­r a­sti­. pa­ra­mā­ṇoḥ ṣa­ḍaṃ­śa­te­ti sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhā­d a­yu­kta­m­, mā­tā me va­ndhye­ti ya­thā­. ya­to hy a­ṇu­ta­raṃ nā­sti sa pa­ra­mā­ṇu­r u­cya­te­, ta­sya ku­taḥ ṣa­ḍaṃ­śa­tā­? ta­daṃ­śa­syai­vā­ṇu­ta­ra­tvā­d aṃ­śa­va­taḥ kha­lū­pa­cā­re­ṇa pa­ra­mā­ṇu­tva­m­, mu­khya­s tu ni­raṃ­śa e­va pa­ra­mā­ṇu­r i­ti­. "­ṣa­ṇṇā­m e­ka­de­śa­tve '­pi pi­ṇḍaḥ syā­d a­ṇu­mā­tra­kaḥ­" — i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­to '­va­ya­va­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­d a­va­ya­vi­naḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇā­ti­śa­yo dṛ­śya­te ta­taḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­ra­bdha­syā­py a­dhi­ka­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­tva­m a­nu­mī­ya­te­. ta­tpa­ri­mā­ṇā­c ca ta­tkā­rya­syā­dhi­ka­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­tva­m i­ti ka­tha­m a­ṇu­mā­tra e­va pi­ṇḍaḥ syā­d i­ti­.pa­ra­mā­ṇo­r da­śāṃ­śa­tā­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 1­3­1­,1­1­~ya­c co­kta­m — di­gvi­bhā­ge­na da­śāṃ­śa­te­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ya­to '­nya­smi­nn a­va­dhi­bhū­te '­nyā­ny e­va dra­vyā­ṇi di­gbhiḥ pra­vi­bha­jya­nte ya­thā pra­yā­gā­d u­tta­re­ṇa sthi­to hi­mā­la­yo­, da­kṣi­ṇe­na vi­ndhya i­tyā­di­.Y­A 1­3­1­,1­4­~na­nu cā­va­dhi­bhū­ta­syā­pi pra­vi­bhā­go dṛ­śya­te­, ya­thā­syā­yaṃ pū­rvo bhā­go '­yaṃ pa­ści­mo '­yaṃ da­kṣi­ṇo '­yaṃ co­tta­ra i­ti­, na­; ta­trā­py a­va­ya­vā­nta­rā­va­dhi­tve­nā­va­ya­vā­nta­rā­ṇāṃ pra­vi­bhā­go­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ni­ra­va­ya­va­ś ca pa­ra­mā­ṇu­r a­to na ta­sya pū­rvā­di­di­gvi­bhā­ga­vi­ka­lpaḥ­.Y­A 1­3­1­,1­7­~a­tha dra­vyā­nta­re­bhyo '­va­dhi­bhū­te­bhyaḥ sa pa­ra­mā­ṇuḥ pū­rvo da­kṣi­ṇaḥ pa­ści­ma u­tta­ra­ś ce­ti vi­ka­lpya­te­, ta­dā na ka­ści­d vi­ro­dhaḥ­; u­pā­dhi­bhe­de­nā­bhi­nne '­pi va­stu­ni vya­pa­de­śa­bhe­da­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti­.ā­kā­śa­vya­ti­bhe­da­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­3­2­,2­~ā­kā­śa­vya­ti­bhe­dā­d i­ty a­pi na yu­kta­m­, ni­tya­ni­ra­va­ya­va­syā­śa­kya­bhe­dā­t­. a­tha ya­dy a­nta­s ta­syā­kā­śaṃ nā­sti­, ta­to '­sa­rva­ga­ta­m ā­kā­śaṃ prā­pno­tī­ti­, na­; sa­rva­ga­ta­sva­rū­pā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­. ta­thā hi — ya­syā­bhi­nnā­tma­naḥ sa­rva­mū­rti­ma­dbhiḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, ta­d dra­vyaṃ sa­rva­ga­ta­m u­cya­te­. a­sti cā­kā­śa­syai­ta­d rū­paṃ sa­rva­tra śa­bdo­tpā­dā­nu­mi­ta­m­, ta­smā­t ta­d a­pi sa­rva­ga­ta­m e­va­. pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ma­dhye­nā­sa­mba­ndhā­d a­sa­rva­ga­ta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­sya śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­d a­tya­ntā­bhā­vā­t­. na hi ni­raṃ­śa­syai­ka­sya bā­hyā­nta­ra­bhā­vo '­sti­. ya­c cā­sti mū­rttaṃ te­na sa­rve­ṇa saṃ­yu­jya­ta i­ti ka­tha­m a­sa­rva­ga­ta­m­? ta­smā­d a­kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­vyā­mo­ha­na­mā­tra­m e­ta­d a­pī­ti­. e­vaṃ cā­va­ya­vyā­di­sa­dbhā­vā­d grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­vai­dhu­ryā­d i­ty a­si­ddho he­tuḥ­.jñā­nā­rtha­yoḥ sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­3­2­,1­1­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mā­d a­bhe­do '­rtha­ta­dbu­ddhyo­r dvi­ca­ndrā­di­da­rśa­na­va­d i­ti­. ta­trā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ tā­va­d a­sya he­toḥ­, ta­thā hi — kṛ­tti­kā­nāṃ sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mo '­sti­, na cā­bhe­daḥ­, ta­dbhe­da­sya sa­rvā­vi­saṃ­vā­de­na pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ya­thā ca vi­cā­ra­ya­taḥ kṛ­tti­kā­nāṃ vi­ve­ke­no­pa­la­mbha­s ta­thā jñā­nā­rtha­yo­r a­pī­ti­. vi­ru­ddha­ś cā­yaṃ he­tuḥ sa­ha­śa­bdā­rtha­sya bhe­de sa­ty e­va sa­mbha­vā­t­, na hy e­ka­smi­nn e­va sa­hā­rthaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­. bhrā­ntya­pe­kṣa­yā sa­hā­rtho '­stī­ti ce­t — a­tha ma­nu­ṣe bhrā­ntyai­va a­bhi­nna­m a­pi bhe­de­nā­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­, ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā sa­ho­pa­la­mbha i­ty u­cya­te dvi­ca­ndro­pa­la­mbha­va­t­, va­stu­sthi­tyā tv e­ka­syai­vo­pa­la­mbha i­ti­, na­; ta­tra bhi­nnā­kā­ra­syā­ro­pi­ta­syā­va­bhā­sa­nā­t­, te­na cā­ro­pi­tā­kā­re­ṇa va­stu­bhū­ta­syā­kā­ra­syā­bhe­da­sā­dha­naṃ na yu­kta­m­. na hi pī­tā­kā­re­ṇa śa­ṅkha­rū­pa­syā­bhe­daḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­thā hi — bhi­nnā­kā­ra­tā ta­tra vi­dya­mā­nā vā pra­ti­bhā­ti a­vi­dya­mā­nā ve­ty u­bha­ya­thā­py a­bhe­da­sā­dha­na­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. pa­ra­mā­rtha­to hi bhi­nnā­kā­ra­tā ya­yo­s ta­yo­r a­bhe­daḥ ku­taḥ­? a­pā­ra­mā­rthi­kī ce­d bhi­nnā­kā­ra­tā­, ta­syāḥ pa­ra­mā­rthe­na sa­hā­bhe­daḥ ka­tha­m­? bhi­nnā­kā­ra­tve­no­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­yo­r e­vā­bhe­daḥ sā­dhya­te­. na­nu bhi­nnā­kā­ra­tā­yā­s ta­syā­s tu­ccha­rū­pa­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, ta­thā­py a­nai­kā­nti­ko he­tuḥ­; ya­to '­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­tā­pi bhi­nnā­kā­ra­tā bo­dhā­kā­re­ṇa sa­hai­vo­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­da­na­rthā­nta­ra­tve vā ta­dā­tma­bhū­ta­sya bo­dhā­kā­ra­syā­pi tu­cchā­tma­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­. e­ke­nai­vo­pa­la­mbhā­d i­ty a­ya­m a­pi he­tva­rtho '­si­ddha­tvā­d a­yu­kto '­rtha­syā­ne­ka­pu­ru­ṣai­r u­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­3­3­,9­~yo '­py ā­ha — sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mā­d i­ty a­syā­ya­m a­rthaḥ — e­ka­syai­vo­pa­la­mbhā­d i­ti­. te­nā­pi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ jñā­na­syai­vo­pa­la­mbhā­d u­tā­rtha­syai­ve­ti­? ya­di jñā­na­syai­vo­pa­la­mbhā­t­, ta­dā ta­syā­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­ne­nā­rthe­na sa­ha ka­tha­m a­bhe­daḥ­? trai­lo­kye­nā­py a­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­dā­tma­nai­va ta­syā­bhe­da­sā­dha­ne vya­rtho he­tuḥ­, ta­tra vi­vā­dā­bhā­vā­t­. e­te­nā­rtha­syai­vo­pa­la­mbhā­d i­ti pra­tyu­kta­m­. a­si­ddha­tvaṃ ca­, jñā­na­syā­rtha­sya co­pa­la­mbhā­d i­ti­. a­thā­rtho­pa­la­mbha­kā­le jñā­naṃ no­pa­la­bhya­te­, jñā­no­pa­la­mbha­kā­le vā nā­rthaḥ­, te­nai­ka­syo­pa­la­mbhaḥ si­ddhya­ti­, ta­thā­pi sva­si­ddhā­nta­vi­ro­dhaḥ pa­ra­pa­kṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­ś ca pra­sa­jye­ta­.Y­A 1­3­3­,1­7­~a­tha jñā­nā­rtha­yo­r e­ka e­vo­pa­la­mbha­s ta­ta e­ko­pa­la­mbhā­n na bhe­da­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­, sa ta­rhi ta­yoḥ kiṃ bhe­da­grā­hī vā­, na vā­? ya­di na bhe­da­grā­hī­, ta­da­bhe­dā­t ka­thaṃ jñā­nā­rtha­yo­r i­ty u­cya­te­? bhe­da­grā­hī ce­t­, ka­thaṃ ta­to na bhe­da­vya­sthe­ti­? dvi­ca­ndrā­di­jñā­na­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­trā­ro­pi­tā­kā­re­ṇā­bhe­dā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r i­ty u­kta­tvā­t­. ku­ta­ś ca jñā­nā­rtha­yo­r e­ka e­vo­pa­la­mbhaḥ si­ddhya­ti­? na­nū­kta­m — "­a­pra­tya­kṣo­pa­la­mbha­sya nā­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭiḥ pra­si­ddhya­ti­" i­ti­. ke­ya­m a­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭeḥ pra­si­ddhiḥ — ki­m u­tpa­ttiḥ ā­ho­svi­d u­pa­la­bdhiḥ­? ka­ś co­pa­la­mbho '­pi ya­syā­rtha­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sa­ty a­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭi­r na pra­si­ddhya­ti — kiṃ sai­vā­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭi­r u­ta ta­jja­na­kaṃ jñā­na­m i­ti­? ta­d ya­di sai­vā­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭi­r u­pa­la­mbha­s ta­syā­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sa­ty u­tpa­tti­r na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; u­tpā­de hi sa­ti pa­ścā­d a­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭeḥ pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ yu­ktaṃ na pū­rva­m e­va­, na hi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pa­ścā­d u­tpa­tti­r i­ty a­yaṃ kra­maḥ kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­. a­thā­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭi­ja­na­kaṃ jñā­na­m u­pa­la­mbhaḥ ta­syā­pra­tya­kṣa­tve '­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭi­r no­tpa­dya­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ca­kṣu­rā­di­va­d a­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­py u­tpā­da­ja­ka­tva­sa­mbha­vā­t­, tī­vra­spa­rśā­di­nā su­ṣu­pta­pra­bo­dhe pū­rva­jñā­nā­saṃ­ve­da­nā­c ca­, na cā­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭeḥ pra­tya­kṣo­pa­la­mbha­ja­nya­tve '­py a­rtha­jñā­na­yo­r e­ko­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­maḥ si­ddhya­ti­. a­thā­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭeḥ pra­si­ddhi­r u­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, ta­thā­py a­yaṃ vā­kyā­rtho bha­va­ti — '­a­pra­tya­kṣo­pa­la­mbha­sya nā­rtho­pa­la­mbhaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­h­' i­ti­, na vā te­na kiṃ­ci­t sā­dhi­taṃ bha­va­ti­. a­tha dṛ­śya­ta i­ti dṛ­ṣṭi­r a­rtha e­va­, ta­ta­ś cā­pra­tya­kṣo­pa­la­mbha­syā­rtho '­pi pra­tya­kṣo na bha­va­tī­ty a­yaṃ vā­kyā­rthaḥ­, na­; u­pa­la­mbhā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­t­. na cai­ka­syā­pra­tya­kṣa­tve ta­da­nya­syā­pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ nyā­yya­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, a­tho­pa­la­mbha­syā­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sa­ty a­rtho dṛ­ṣṭa i­ty e­vaṃ pra­tī­ti­r na bha­va­ti­. e­ta­d a­smā­ka­m a­py a­bhi­ma­ta­m '­nā­gṛ­hī­taṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tī­tau ni­mi­tta­m i­ti­'­. na ca sa­rva­tra da­rśa­na­vi­śi­ṣṭa e­vā­rtho gṛ­hya­te­, śu­klo ga­ccha­ti gau­r i­ti — nā­tra gojñā­na­m da­rśa­na­m a­nu­bhū­ya­te­, a­pi tu gu­ṇa­kri­yā­vi­śi­ṣṭo gau­r e­vo­pa­la­bhya­te­.Y­A 1­3­5­,6­~na­nv a­tro­ktaṃ na hi vi­ṣa­ya­sa­tta­yā vi­ṣa­yo­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­du­pa­la­mbha­sa­tta­ye­ti­. ta­taḥ ki­m­? na­nū­ktaṃ sā cā­prā­mā­ṇi­kī na sa­ttā­ni­ba­ndha­nā­n vya­va­hā­rā­n a­nu­ru­ṇa­ddhī­ti­. ko '­sya vā­kya­syā­rthaḥ — ki­m a­pra­tī­tā­yāḥ sa­ttā­yā vya­va­hā­ra­mā­traṃ pra­va­rtta­ka­tva­m a­pi nā­sty u­ta sva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­vya­va­hā­ra­pra­va­rtta­ka­tvaṃ nā­stī­ti­? na tā­va­d ā­dyaḥ pa­kṣaḥ­, a­pra­tī­tā­yā­pi ca­kṣu­rā­di­sa­ttā­to rū­pā­dau jñā­nā­bhi­dhā­nāṃ na­ya­nā­di­vya­va­hā­rā­ṇāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­da­pra­tī­tau ta­to '­mī vya­va­hā­rāḥ pra­vṛ­ttā i­ti ku­to '­va­ga­ma i­ti ce­t­, ta­dvya­va­hā­ra­da­rśa­nā­d e­vā­ṅku­ra­duḥ­khā­di­da­rśa­nā­t­, bī­jā­di­dha­rmā­di­ni­śca­ya­va­t­. a­thā­pra­tī­ta­sa­ttva­sya ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­vya­va­hā­ra­pra­va­rtta­ka­tvaṃ na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­, nā­tra vi­vā­daḥ­, kiṃ tu sa­rva­tra ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­vya­va­hā­rā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­n nā­va­śya­m a­rtho­pa­la­mbha­syo­pa­la­mbha i­ti­. ta­da­pra­si­ddhau vi­ṣa­ya­syā­pra­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, ki­m a­tra kā­ra­ṇa­m­? na hi ta­du­pa­la­mbhaḥ sva­vi­ṣa­yaṃ li­ṅga­va­t sā­dha­ya­ti­, ye­na ta­da­pra­si­ddhau vi­ṣa­ya­syā­py a­pra­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­dgṛ­hī­ta­rū­pa­ta­yo­tpā­da­na­mā­tre­ṇa taṃ vi­ṣa­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­yo­gyaṃ ka­ro­ti­. ta­da­pra­si­ddhā­v a­pi vi­ṣa­yaḥ pra­si­ddha e­ve­ty u­cya­te­. ta­du­pa­la­mbha­syā­py u­tta­ra­kā­laṃ pra­tya­kṣa­to vā­nu­mā­na­to vā­dhi­ga­ma i­ṣya­te­. na cai­va­m a­ni­ṣṭā­pa­ttiḥ­, sa­rva­syo­pa­la­mbha­sya ve­da­nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ya e­vo­pa­la­mbhaḥ saṃ­ve­dya­te ta­sya saṃ­ve­da­naṃ jñā­nā­nta­ra­m u­cya­te­, na pu­na­r a­vi­di­to nā­sty e­vo­pa­la­mbhaḥ sva­kā­ryaṃ vā na ka­ro­tī­ti­. e­tā­va­t tu yu­ktaṃ yā­va­n na ve­dya­te tā­va­d a­stī­ti vya­va­ha­rtuṃ na śa­kya­te da­ha­nā­di­va­d i­ti­. na cā­vi­di­te da­ha­nā­dau ta­tkā­rya­sya dhū­mā­deḥ a­nu­tpa­tti­r a­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ve­ti­. ta­d e­va­m a­gnyā­di­va­d a­saṃ­vi­di­tā­d e­vo­pa­la­mbhā­t ta­nni­mi­tta­sya vi­ṣa­ya­sma­ra­ṇā­bhi­dhā­na­na­ya­nā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya kā­rya­sya sa­mbha­vā­n na ta­du­pa­ro­dhe­na sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­.Y­A 1­3­5­,2­6­~ya­di na sva­saṃ­vi­di­taṃ jñā­na­m­, a­pra­kā­śā­tma­kaṃ ta­rhi prā­pta­m­, sva­ya­m a­pra­kā­śā­tma­kaṃ ca gha­ṭā­di­va­d a­nya­syā­pi ka­thaṃ pra­kā­śa­kaṃ bha­ve­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­3­6­,1­~ki­m i­da­m a­pra­kā­śā­tma­ka­tvaṃ nā­ma — kiṃ bo­dhā­ja­na­ka­tva­m­? u­tā­pra­bha­tva­m­? ā­ho­svi­d a­bo­dha­sva­bhā­va­tva­m i­ti­? bo­dhā­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ tā­va­d a­yu­kta­m­, ca­kṣu­rā­de­r a­sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­syā­pi bo­dha­ja­na­ka­tvā­t­. a­thā­pra­bha­tva­m­, ta­ta­s te­jo­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t e­vā­pra­bha­tva­m a­bhā­sva­ra­rū­pa­tva­m­, na sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tvā­d i­ti­. a­thā­bo­dha­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ pra­sa­jya­te­, na­; a­vi­di­ta­syā­pi sva­rū­pā­tyā­gā­n na hi yo ya­sya sva­bhā­vaḥ sa ta­syā­sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d e­va ni­va­rtta­ya­ta i­ti­.Y­A 1­3­6­,7­~sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­bhā­ve ko '­nyo bo­dha­sya sva­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, bo­dha­tva­m e­va bo­dha­sya sva­bhā­vaḥ­. ta­d e­va sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; saṃ­jñā­nta­ra­mā­tre­ṇa svā­tmā­va­bhā­sa­ka­tvā­si­ddheḥ­. svā­tmā­va­bo­dha­ka­tvā­bhā­ve ka­tha­m a­sau bo­dha­sva­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, svā­tma­dā­ha­ka­tvā­bhā­ve '­pi ya­thā­gne­r da­ha­na­sva­bhā­vaḥ­, svā­tma­dī­pa­ka­tvā­dya­bhā­ve '­pi­, ya­thā dā­trā­di­kaṃ dā­trā­di­sva­bhā­va­m i­ti­.smṛ­te­r a­pi na sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­maḥY­A 1­3­6­,1­3­~na­nu ca dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ma­ye­ti sa­rva­da­rśa­na­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syai­vā­rtha­sya sma­ra­ṇā­t ka­thaṃ nā­nu­bha­vā­rtha­yo­r e­ko­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­ma i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; ke­va­la­syā­py a­rtha­sya smṛ­ti­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­thā hi — mā­ta­raṃ pi­ta­raṃ śu­śrū­ṣi­ta­vā­n a­ha­m­, sa­nti me pa­ñca bhṛ­tyā da­śa gā­va­ś ca gṛ­he '­sti de­va­da­tta i­tyā­dā­v a­rtha e­va sma­rya­te­, nā­nu­bha­va i­ti­.Y­A 1­3­6­,1­7­~na­nv a­nu­bha­vo '­py a­tra sma­rya­te ya­smā­d a­sau pṛ­ṣṭaḥ sa­nnā­ha — ma­yai­va (­e­m­. f­o­r ma­thai­va­) dṛ­ṣṭo de­va­da­tta i­ti­, na­; a­nya­thā­pi ta­du­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ke­va­la­syā­py a­rtha­sma­ra­ṇā­t ta­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­tva­m a­nu­mā­ya ta­thā­bhi­dha­tta i­ti­. ya­di pu­na­r e­vaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­dā ca­kṣu­rā­de­r a­pi sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­maḥ syā­t­. ta­thā hi — ka­thaṃ tva­yā­sau jñā­taḥ i­ty e­vaṃ pṛ­ṣṭaḥ sa­nnā­ha ca­kṣu­ṣai­va dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti­. bha­va­tu ta­thā­pi sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­ma i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­tī­ti­sva­śā­stra­vi­ro­dhā­t­. na hi tā­va­n nī­lā­dya­rtha­grā­hi­ṇi jñā­ne ca­kṣu­rā­di­pra­tī­tiḥ ka­sya­ci­d a­sti­. nā­pi ca­kṣu­rā­dyā­kā­raḥ sva­śā­stre '­bhyu­pa­ga­ta i­ti­. kiṃ vā­bhi­lā­pa­saṃ­sa­rga­syā­pi sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­ma­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­tsaṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­syai­va sma­ra­ṇā­t­. na hi su­śi­kṣi­to '­pi ka­ści­c chu­ddha­m a­rthaṃ sma­ra­ṇe­no­pa­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­, pṛ­ṣṭo vā­nye­ṣāṃ ka­tha­yi­tu­m i­ti­. a­bhi­lā­pa­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­sya cā­nu­bha­ve ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍha­m i­tyā­di­vi­ro­dhaḥ śa­bdā­dvai­ta­vā­da­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­. ta­smā­n na sma­ra­ṇā­d a­pi sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­ma­si­ddhiḥ­.jñā­na­sya bā­hya­tvā­pa­tti­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­3­7­,4­~sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­bhā­ve jñā­na­sya rū­pā­di­va­d bā­hya­tvaṃ pra­sa­jya­te svā­tmī­yā­bhā­va­ś ca sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­jñā­na­va­d i­ti ce­t­, ki­m i­daṃ tā­va­d bā­hya­tva­m­? ya­di sva­śa­rī­rā­d ba­hi­rde­śā­va­sthā­na­m­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­to na rū­pā­de­r a­py a­sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­tvā­d bā­hya­tva­m­, kiṃ­tu sva­sā­ma­grī­sā­ma­rthyā­t ta­tro­tpa­nna­tvā­t­. jñā­na­su­khā­de­s tu śa­rī­rā­nta­rde­śa e­vo­tpā­di­kā sā­ma­grī vi­dya­te­, ta­to na ba­hi­r u­tpā­daḥ­. e­te­na ba­hi­ṣṭha­tve­na saṃ­ve­da­naṃ bā­hya­tva­m a­pā­sta­m­.Y­A 1­3­7­,1­0­~nā­pi jñā­na­va­rgā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ bā­hya­tva­m­, ta­jjā­tī­ya­sya ta­dva­rgā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­yo­gā­t­. su­khā­de­s tu jñā­na­va­rgā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ bā­hya­tva­m i­ṣṭa­m e­va­. ta­thā­pi sva­sā­ma­grī­sā­ma­rthyā­c cha­rī­rā­nta­rde­śa e­vo­tpa­nnaṃ ve­dya­ta i­ti bā­hyaṃ no­cya­te­. ya­d vā­tma­sa­ma­vā­yi­tvā­d a­bā­hya­tva­m­, ta­tsa­ma­vā­yi­tvaṃ ca sva­he­tu­ni­ya­mi­ta­tvā­t­, na tu sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tvā­d i­ti­.a­nā­tmī­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­bha­ṅgaḥY­A 1­3­7­,1­5­~ya­d a­py a­nā­tmī­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­jñā­na­va­d i­ti u­kta­m­, ta­d a­py a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­; ya­to na sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­bhyā­m ā­tmī­ya­tvā­nā­mī­ya­tve­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? svā­tma­sa­mba­ndhā­sa­mba­ndhā­bhyā­m­. tva­nma­te tu sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­tvā­n na kiṃ­ci­d a­nā­tmī­yaṃ jñā­naṃ syā­t­. a­tha ya­dy a­sya sva­saṃ­ve­da­kaṃ na bha­va­ti­, ta­t ta­syā­nā­tmī­ya­m­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi pū­rvo­tta­ra­jñā­naṃ ja­nmā­nta­ro­pā­rji­tā­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ cā­tmī­yaṃ na syā­t­, na hi sa­rva­jñā­nā­nu­yā­yī sva­saṃ­ve­da­kaḥ sa­ntā­no '­py a­sti­, ya­sya sa­tsa­rvaṃ svā­tmī­yaṃ syā­t­.Y­A 1­3­7­,2­1­~a­tho­pa­kā­ryo­pa­kā­ra­ka­bhā­ve­nā­sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­m a­py ā­tmī­ya­m u­cya­te­, ha­nta ta­rhi na va­kta­vyaṃ sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­jñā­na­va­d a­sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tvā­d a­nā­tmī­ya­m i­ti­.sva­pra­kā­śa­tā­sā­dha­kā­nu­mā­na­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­3­7­,2­4­~ya­d a­py a­nya­d u­kta­m — svā­tma­pra­kā­śa­kaṃ jñā­na­m­, pra­kā­śa­tvā­t pra­dī­pa­va­d i­ti­. a­trā­pi svā­tma­pra­kā­śa­ka­m i­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? ya­di sva­saṃ­ve­dya­tva­m e­va vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, ta­dā sā­dhya­śū­nyaṃ ni­da­rśa­na­m — na hi bha­va­nma­te '­pi sva­rū­pā­tma­ka­sya pra­dī­pa­sya sva­saṃ­ve­dya­tva­m a­sti­. jñā­nā­tma­ka­tvaṃ ca pra­dī­pa­syo­bha­yo­r a­si­ddha­tvā­n no­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­. a­thā­svā­tma­ve­da­naṃ pra­ti sa­jā­tī­yā­n a­pe­kṣyaṃ svā­tma­pra­kā­śa­ka­tva­m u­cya­te­, ta­dā spa­rśā­de­r a­pi svā­tma­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ syā­t­. na ca svā­tma­saṃ­ve­da­no­tpā­da­ne sa­jā­tī­yaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇa­m a­pe­kṣa­ta i­ty e­tā­va­tai­va sva­saṃ­ve­dya­tva­si­ddhiḥ­. pra­kā­śa­ka­syā­pi sa­jā­tī­yā­na­pe­kṣa­tva­m a­si­ddhaṃ ta­da­va­ya­vā­va­ya­vi­rū­pa­yo­r a­nyo­nya­sa­ha­kā­ri­tvā­n na­ya­na­rū­pā­pe­kṣi­tvā­c ce­ti­, ku­ta e­ta­t­? pra­kā­śya­mā­na­sya ta­da­rthā­nta­re­ṇa pra­kā­śa­nā­d gha­ṭā­di­va­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­3­8­,9­~ya­t pu­na­r a­tro­kta­m — "­na ca gha­ṭo '­pi pra­dī­pe­na pra­kā­śya­te­, a­pi tu ta­thā­bhū­ta­syai­va u­tpa­tti­r­" i­ti­, na­; kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅga­sya ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. ta­tho­tpā­de '­pi­, a­nya­ta­s ta­tho­tpa­tteḥ pū­rvaṃ gha­ṭa­sya si­ddha­m a­pra­kā­śā­tma­ka­tva­m­, ta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­t pra­dī­pa­sya jñā­na­sya ce­ti ka­tha­m a­saṃ­ve­dyaṃ jñā­naṃ nā­stī­ty u­cya­te­? na­nu ca ya­thā ca­kṣu­ṣi svā­va­ya­ve rū­pe ca sa­ty a­pi gha­ṭaḥ pra­dī­paṃ pra­kā­śa­ka­m a­pe­kṣa­te­, ta­thā dī­po '­pi syā­d­. a­tha dī­po nā­pe­kṣa­te­, gha­ṭo '­py e­vaṃ syā­t­, e­vaṃ ca­kṣu­rā­di­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa nā­nyaṃ pra­kā­śa­ka­m a­pe­kṣe­ta­. "­a­tha gha­ṭa­sya dva­yaṃ pra­kā­śa­kaṃ pra­dī­pa­ś ca­kṣu­ś ca­, pra­dī­pa­sya tu ca­kṣu­r e­ve­ti­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi­, e­kaṃ ka­sya­ci­d a­nya­sya dva­ya­m e­va pra­kā­śa­ka­m | ya­thā­sa­mbha­va­to '­nya­sya nai­ka­m a­py a­stu kā kṣa­tiḥ |­| Y­A 1­3­9­,1­~a­tya­nta­m a­śa­kta­sya dva­ya­m­, a­pa­ra­syai­ka­m­, a­nya­sya nai­ka­m a­pī­ti va­stu­sva­bhā­va e­ṣa i­ti­. kai­vā­tra kṣa­tiḥ­?Y­A 1­3­9­,3­~a­tha svā­tma­ni kri­yā­vi­ro­dha i­ty u­cya­te­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m i­ty ā­ha —ya­dā sva­rū­paṃ ta­tta­sya ta­dā kai­va vi­ro­dhi­tā | sva­rū­pe­ṇa vi­ro­dhe hi sa­rva­m e­va pra­lī­ya­te |­| "ya­d tā­va­t — '­e­kaṃ ka­sya­ci­d­' i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m — ya­di nā­ma kva­ci­d e­kaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­ma­rthaṃ kva­ci­d a­ne­kaṃ ta­thā­py ā­ka­smi­kī kri­yā na yu­ktā­. ta­thā hi —"­ni­tyaṃ sa­ttva­m a­sa­ttvaṃ vā­he­to­r a­nyā­na­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t | a­pe­kṣā­to hi bhā­vā­nāṃ kā­dā­ci­tka­tva­sa­mbha­vā­t |­| "Y­A 1­3­9­,1­0­~na ca sa­ma­sta­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­ka­la­sya vṛ­kṣā­śmā­deḥ svā­tma­ca­la­nā­di­kri­yā­yāṃ sā­ma­rthyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­saṃ­khyā­vi­ka­lpa­s tv a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ dṛ­ṣṭo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­. ya­dā sva­rū­paṃ ta­t ta­sye­tyā­dy a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ta­thā sva­rū­pa­syai­vā­si­ddha­tvā­t­. na hi dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­he­tvo­r a­nu­pa­pa­ttau svā­tma­saṃ­ve­da­ka­tvaṃ si­ddhya­ti­. pra­kā­śa­ka­tvā­d i­ty a­syā­pi ko '­rthaḥ kiṃ bhā­sva­ra­rū­pa­tvā­t­? u­ta ve­dya­sa­ha­kā­ri­tvā­t­? ā­ho­svi­d bo­dha­sva­bhā­va­tvā­d i­ti­? bhā­sva­ra­rū­pa­tvaṃ bo­dha­syā­si­ddha­m­, ve­dya­sa­ha­kā­ri­tvaṃ tu ca­kṣu­rā­di­bhi­r a­nai­kā­nti­ka­m­. bo­dha­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ pu­na­r a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­m e­va­.Y­A 1­3­9­,1­7­~na cā­ni­rū­pi­tā­d a­rtha­sya he­to­r ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, śa­bda­sā­myā­d a­bhe­di­na­s tu sva­ya­m e­va śā­kyai­r a­nu­mi­ti­sā­dha­ka­tvaṃ ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m i­ti­.jñā­nā­nta­ra­ve­dya­tve pra­mā­ṇo­pa­nyā­saḥY­A 1­3­9­,2­0­~jñā­nā­nta­ra­ve­dya­tve­'­pi jñā­na­sya kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, ya­d e­va de­vā­ryai­r u­kta­m — "­jñā­naṃ sva­vya­ti­ri­kta­ve­da­na­ve­dyaṃ ve­dya­tvā­t­, rū­pā­di­va­d­" i­ti­. ta­dva­d bā­hya­tvā­bo­dha­tvā­di­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty u­kta­m­, vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddha­syā­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na va­kṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ pa­ra­me­śva­ra­sya jñā­na­dva­ya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇa vā sa­rva­jña­tva­m­. a­ni­tya­tve sa­tī­ti vā vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ ka­rtta­vya­m i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­si­ddheḥ sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mo­'­py a­si­ddha i­ti na jñā­nā­rtha­yo­r a­bhe­da­si­ddhiḥ­.Y­A 1­3­9­,2­6­~ta­ta­ś cai­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m —"­nī­lā­di­rū­pa­s ta­syā­sau sva­bhā­vo '­nu­bha­va­ś ca saḥ | nī­lā­dya­nu­bha­vaḥ khyā­taḥ sva­bhā­vā­nu­bha­vo '­pi sa­n |­| "Y­A 1­4­0­,1­~a­pi cā­yaṃ sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­maḥ ki­m a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ko­pa­pa­nno '­tha ta­dvi­ka­la i­ti­? na tā­va­d a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­vi­ka­la­sya ga­ma­ka­tva­m a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ko­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ ca bhe­dā­gra­ha­ṇe ka­thaṃ pra­tī­ya­te­? na hi svā­tma­ny e­va ka­ści­d a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kau pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ śa­kno­ti­. na ca bhrā­nte­nai­va bhe­do­pa­la­mbhe­na vya­ti­re­kā­di­vya­va­sthā yu­ktā­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na ca sa­rva­thai­va bhe­dā­pra­ti­pa­ttau bhrā­ntya­bhrā­nti­vya­va­sthā­pi gha­ṭa­te­, vā­ṅmā­tre­ṇa ca sa­rva­vā­da­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­.Y­A 1­4­0­,7­~a­tha jñā­nā­rtha­yo­r e­va bhe­do na gṛ­hya­te­, na tu jñā­na­yo­r a­pī­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­taḥ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pa­kṣe jñā­na­yo­r a­pi bhe­daḥ pra­tye­tuṃ na śa­kya­ta i­ty u­ktaṃ ci­tra­vi­cā­ra­pra­stā­ve­. a­pi ca jñā­na­yoḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa bhe­da­s tā­va­n na gṛ­hya­te­, svā­tma­ve­da­na­mā­tra­tvā­t­. na hi pa­rā­pra­tī­tau sva­pa­ra­yo­r bhe­da­pra­tī­ti­r yu­ktā­. pa­ra­pra­tī­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca nā­nyo '­nu­bhā­vya i­tyā­de­r vyā­ghā­ta­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ś cā­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ syā­t­. na cā­ta­dā­kā­re­ṇa jñā­nā­nta­ra­sya gra­ha­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­, nī­lā­de­r a­py a­nī­lā­dyā­kā­re­ṇai­va jñā­ne­na gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­dā­kā­ra­tve ca ta­d e­va syā­t­, ka­thaṃ jñā­na­yo­r a­pi grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­yo­r bhe­da­si­ddhiḥ­? si­ddhau vā ta­dva­da­rtha­jñā­na­yo­r a­pi syā­t­. ta­smā­n na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa jñā­na­yo­r e­va bhe­do gṛ­hya­te­, nā­py a­nu­mā­ne­na­, ta­sya pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t­. na hi sa­rva­thā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa vyā­ptya­gra­ha­ṇe '­nu­mā­na­m ā­tmā­na­m ā­sā­da­ya­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­yo­r a­bhe­da­vā­di­nāṃ sva­sa­ntā­ne jñā­nā­nta­ra­gra­ha­ṇaṃ nā­sti­, ku­taḥ sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­si­ddhiḥ­? ta­ta­ś ca pa­ra­lo­ka­bu­ddā­di­vā­rtā­pi dū­ro­tsā­ri­tai­ve­ty a­sa­maṃ­ja­saṃ sa­rva­m e­va sau­ga­taṃ śā­stra­m i­ti­. na hi bhe­dā­dya­si­ddhau sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇā­di­vya­va­hā­ra u­pa­pa­dya­te­.grā­hyā­dhya­va­se­ya­yo­r bhe­da­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­4­0­,2­1­~a­tha ma­ta­m — grā­ha­ka­sya grā­hye­ṇai­va sa­hā­bhe­do '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, na tv a­dhya­va­se­ye­ne­ti­. a­tha grā­hyā­dhya­va­se­ya­yoḥ ko bhe­daḥ­? u­cya­te — yo bu­ddhau va­stu­taḥ pra­ti­bhā­tyā­kā­raḥ­, sa grā­hyaḥ­. ya­s tv ā­ro­pi­taḥ so '­dhya­va­se­yaḥ­. a­tha vā ya­d bu­ddhau pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ta­d grā­hya­m­, ya­smiṃ­s tu a­pra­ti­bhā­te '­pi gṛ­hī­ta­tā­bhi­mā­naḥ­, ta­da­dhya­va­se­ya­m­. ta­da­dhya­va­sā­yā­d e­va pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. ta­d u­kta­m — sva­pra­ti­bhā­se­nā­rthe '­rthā­dhya­va­sā­ye­na pra­va­rtta­nā­. bhrā­nti­r a­py a­rtha­sa­mba­ndhe­na ta­da­vya­bhi­cā­rā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m — ya­thai­va hi bā­hyā­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya bā­hyā­rthe­nā­tya­ntā­dṛ­ṣṭe­na sa­mba­ndhā­gra­ha­ṇā­d a­vya­bhi­cā­rā­si­ddheḥ­, pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. ta­thā sva­pa­ra­sa­ntā­na­jñā­na­bhe­dā­dhya­va­sā­ya­syā­pi­. lo­ka­vya­va­hā­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­mā­tre­ṇa pra­mā­ṇa­tve bā­hyā­rthā­dhya­va­sā­ya­syā­pi lo­ka­vya­va­hā­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­da­mā­tre­ṇa ta­da­rtha­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tva­m a­stu sa­mā­na­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­t­.Y­A 1­4­1­,3­~a­tha sva­jñā­nā­nta­raṃ sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­jñā­naṃ ca ta­dā­tma­nai­va dṛ­ṣṭaṃ te­na ta­du­tpa­nna­sya bhrā­nta­syā­pi ta­da­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya pra­mā­ṇa­ta­vaṃ yu­kta­m­. bā­hya­s tv a­rtho na ke­nā­pi dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti ka­thaṃ ta­da­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya ta­du­tpa­nna­tvaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ca śa­kyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tu­m i­ti­? na­; ta­da­dhya­va­sā­ye­na ta­da­bhā­vā­na­va­ga­mā­t­. ya­thai­va bā­hyā­dhya­va­sā­ye­na svā­tmai­ka­grā­hi­ṇā na bā­hyā­rtha­sya sva­saṃ­ve­dya­tva­m a­saṃ­ve­dya­tvaṃ vā­va­ga­ntuṃ pā­rya­te­, ta­thā jñā­nā­nta­ra­syā­pi ta­da­dhya­va­sā­ye­ne­ti­, na hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­. smṛ­ti­s tv a­dhya­va­sā­ya e­ve­ti na sma­ra­ṇa­m a­pi jñā­nā­nta­ra­vya­va­sthā­pa­kaṃ jñā­nā­nta­rā­d u­tpa­nna­m sva­rū­pa­m ā­tma­no gṛ­hṇa­t sva­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ ka­thaṃ na jñā­nā­nta­raṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­m i­ti ce­t­, bā­hyā­rthā­d u­tpa­nna­m ā­tma­naḥ sva­rū­paṃ gṛ­hṇa­t ka­thaṃ na bā­hyā­rtha­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­m i­ti sa­mā­naḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. na ca sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m e­vai­naṃ vi­śe­ṣaṃ jā­nā­ti — jñā­nā­nta­rā­d e­vā­ha­m u­tpa­nnaṃ na bā­hyā­rthā­d i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ jñā­nā­nta­ra­sthā­pa­ne­na bā­hyā­rtha­sthā­pa­na­sya sa­mā­na­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­n na bā­hyā­rthā­sa­mbha­vo na vā­na­yo­r a­pi bhe­da­si­ddhiḥ­. ta­ta­ś ca sa­ho­pa­la­mbhā­di­ko he­tu­s trai­rū­pyā­va­ga­ma­sya mū­laṃ bhe­do­pa­la­mbha­s ta­nni­rā­ku­rva­nn ā­tmā­na­m e­va ha­ntī­ti ka­thaṃ ta­to bā­hyā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­? e­te­na "­dhi­yo nī­lā­di­rū­pa­tva­" i­tyā­dy a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­.Y­A 1­4­1­,1­7­~ta­thā hi —bu­ddhe­r bu­ddhya­nta­rā­bha­tve ta­dbhe­daḥ kiṃ­pra­mā­ṇa­kaḥ | bu­ddhya­nta­rā­sva­rū­pa­tve sā ta­sya grā­hi­kā ka­tha­m |­| ya­dva­t sa­mba­ndha­saṃ­vā­dau bā­hye­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu du­rgha­ṭau | bu­ddhya­nta­re '­pi ta­dva­n tau sva­saṃ­vi­nni­ṣṭha­vā­di­naḥ |­| lo­ka­pra­si­ddhi­saṃ­vā­dā­d bu­ddhi­bhe­da­pra­sā­dha­ne | bā­hyā­rtha­syā­pi saṃ­si­ddhi­s ta­ta e­va pra­sa­jya­te |­| ya­thā bā­hya­sya saṃ­si­ddhi­r na sū­kṣme­kṣi­ka­ye­kṣya­te | ta­thā bu­ddhya­nta­ra­syā­pi ta­t ta­dbhe­do '­pi du­rgha­ṭaḥ |­| a­gṛ­hī­tā­d ya­thā bā­hyā­n na bu­ddhi­r bhe­da­m ā­tma­naḥ | ve­tti bu­ddhya­nta­rā­t ta­dva­t pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| bu­ddhe­r vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­kā­ra­syā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­taḥ | bu­ddhi­bhe­da­pra­si­ddhi­ś ce­d bā­hya­syā­pi ka­thaṃ na saḥ |­| i­ti sa­ṅgra­ha­ślo­kāḥ­.grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­bhe­da­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe do­ṣaḥY­A 1­4­2­,2­~ta­d e­vaṃ grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­yo­r bhe­daṃ ni­rā­ku­rvā­ṇe­nā­dvai­ta­m e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. ta­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me hi a­ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­rā ya­thā bhrā­ntaiḥ i­tyā­de­r a­py a­nu­pa­pa­nna­tva­m­. jñā­nā­nta­ra­gra­ha­ṇe­na bā­hyā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­sya sa­mā­na­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tve­na da­rśi­ta­tvā­t­. a­dvai­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­pi vi­ro­dho '­pa­ri­hā­rya e­ve­ty u­ktaṃ so '­yaṃ ga­ḍu­pra­ve­śā­kṣi­tā­ra­ka­vi­ni­rga­ma­nyā­yaḥ śā­kyā­nā­m ā­pa­ti­taḥ­. ta­smā­d i­tthaṃ vi­ro­dha­pa­ri­hā­rā­ya bā­hyā­rtho '­ta­dā­kā­re­ṇai­va jñā­ne­na ve­dya­ta i­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. sa ca bā­hyo '­rthaḥ prā­ya­s tā­va­d ya­thā vya­va­sthi­te­nai­vā­kā­re­ṇa gṛ­hya­te­. kva­ci­t tv ā­ro­pi­te­nā­py ā­kā­re­ṇā­va­bhā­sa­te ti­mi­rā­di­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­to bhrā­ntya­bhrā­nti­vya­va­sthā­pi yu­ktā­. na tv a­nyo­pā­dhi­vi­ni­rmu­kta­jñā­na­saṃ­ve­da­ne sa­tī­ti­.ni­rā­la­mba­na­tvā­nu­mā­na­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­4­2­,1­2­~a­pa­ra­s tv ā­ha — "­sa­rve vi­vā­dā­s pa­dī­bhū­tāḥ pra­tya­yā ni­rā­la­mba­nāḥ pra­tya­ya­tvā­t­, sva­pnā­di­pra­tya­ya­va­d­" i­ti­. ya­thā ca sva­pnā­va­sthā­yāṃ bā­hyā­rthā­sa­mbha­ve '­pi jñā­nā­kā­ra­mā­tra­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d e­va bā­hyā­rthā­dhya­va­sā­yo bhrā­ntya­bhrā­nti­vya­va­sthā ca bha­va­ti­, ta­thā jā­gra­da­va­sthā­yā­m a­pi­, bhe­dā­va­bhā­so '­pi ta­dva­d e­va dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. e­vaṃ ca ni­rā­la­mba­na­tva­m e­va sā­dhya­te na tu bhe­dā­va­bhā­so ni­ṣi­dhya­te­. ta­to '­nu­mā­ne bhe­da­vi­tyā vi­ro­dho '­pi nā­sti­. bhe­dā­va­bhā­sa­sya ca bhrā­nta­tve '­pi vya­va­hā­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­pe­kṣa­yā pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­n nā­nva­yā­dya­si­ddhi­r i­ti­.Y­A 1­4­2­,1­9­~saṃ­di­gdhā­nai­kā­nti­ka­s tā­va­d a­yaṃ he­tuḥ — pra­tya­ya­tva­sā­la­mba­na­tva­yo­r vi­ro­dhā­si­ddheḥ­. na ca ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t pra­tya­yā­nāṃ ya­thā­dhya­va­si­ta­m ā­la­mba­naṃ na dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ty e­tā­va­tai­va vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhiḥ tva­dda­rśa­ne '­py a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ta­thā co­kta­m —na yu­ktā­dṛ­ṣṭi­mā­tre­ṇa vi­pa­kṣe '­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā | sa­mbhā­vya­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­t sthā­lī­ta­ṇḍu­la­pā­ka­va­t |­| ya­syā­da­rśa­na­mā­tre­ṇa vya­ti­re­kaḥ pra­da­rśya­te | ta­sya saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tvā­c che­ṣa­va­t ta­du­dā­hṛ­ta­m |­| Y­A 1­4­3­,3­~a­thā­nya­d a­nya­syā­la­mba­naṃ na yu­kta­m­. ko '­tra vi­ro­dhaḥ­? sa­rva­syā­la­mba­na­tva­pra­sa­ṅgo '­nya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nya­tve '­pi kā­ra­ṇa­va­n ni­ya­ma­sa­mbha­vā­t­, na hi dhū­ma­sya svā­tmai­va kā­ra­ṇaṃ sa­rvaṃ vā­nya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­. bo­dho­tpā­de '­pi prā­g i­vā­pra­kā­śo '­rthaḥ ka­thaṃ pra­kā­śa­tāṃ yā­yā­t­? pra­kā­śā­tmo­tpā­de vā sa e­va bo­dha­s ta­sya pra­kā­śa­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­si­ddhau ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­pra­kā­śa­sa­mba­ndhā­d e­va ta­sya pra­kā­śya­vā­t pra­dī­pa­gha­ṭa­va­t­. kiṃ cā­ne­ka­jñā­tṛ­saṃ­ve­dyaṃ na jñā­na­m­, ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­s tu bā­hyo '­rthaḥ­. ta­thā hi — na­rta­kī na­rti­ṣya­ti i­ti śru­tvā ta­dda­rśa­no­tsu­kā ba­ha­vo lo­kāḥ pra­vṛ­ttā­s tā­m a­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa pa­śya­nti­. sva­pne '­py e­ta­d a­stī­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­tro­tta­ro­tta­ra­saṃ­vā­dā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. '­sa­rva e­va pra­tya­yā ni­rā­la­mba­nā­' i­ti bru­vā­ṇa­sya sva­vā­kyo­pa­nyā­sa­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, ta­thā hi — i­daṃ vā­kyaṃ sā­dha­na­tve­na bha­va­tā pa­ra­pra­tyā­ya­nā­rtha­m u­pa­nya­sta­m­, na ca bha­va­taḥ pa­rā­va­bo­dho '­sti­, a­va­bo­dhe vā­, pa­rā­va­bo­dha­syai­va sā­la­mba­na­tvā­t te­nai­vā­nai­kā­ntaḥ­. pa­rā­pra­ti­pa­ttau ca ka­thaṃ sa­rva­pra­tya­yā­nāṃ pra­tya­ya­tvaṃ gṛ­hya­te­? na cā­gṛ­hī­taṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvaṃ ga­ma­ka­m­, ta­thā dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­si­ddhā­va­ga­ma­ka­tva­m­, ta­tsi­ddhau vā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m­. ta­thā­nu­mā­na­m a­pi ya­di sa­rva­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­m­, ta­dā ta­syai­va sā­la­mba­na­tvaṃ no ce­t ta­dā ka­thaṃ sa­rva­pra­tya­yā­nāṃ ni­rā­la­mba­na­tva­si­ddhiḥ­? sa­rvā­nu­mā­na­sya ni­rā­la­mba­na­syai­va pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­ya­m a­do­ṣa i­ti ce­t­? ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ni­rā­la­mba­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­yo­gā­t­. na hi pā­ri­bhā­ṣi­kaṃ jñā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ni­rā­la­mba­na­tvaṃ ca­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? pra­me­yaṃ pa­ri­cchi­dya­te ye­na ta­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ya­tra tu na kiṃ­ci­t pra­ti­bhā­ti ta­n ni­rā­la­mba­na­m u­cya­te­. ta­t ka­thaṃ nā­na­yo­r vi­ro­dhaḥ­?Y­A 1­4­3­,2­2­~svā­tmā­la­mba­na­syā­py a­rthā­nta­rā­la­mba­na­tvā­bhi­dhā­nā­d a­vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­; ki­m i­dā­nīṃ svā­tmā­pe­kṣa­yai­va ta­syā­nu­mā­na­tva­m­. na ca svā­tmai­ka­vi­ṣa­ye­ṇā­rthā­nta­rā­ṇāṃ sā­la­mba­na­tvaṃ vā si­ddhya­ty a­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. na hi yo ya­sya na vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, sa te­na sā­dha­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­, ta­tsā­dha­ne hi sa e­va ta­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ syā­t­, ā­tma­sva­rū­pa­va­t sā­dhya­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d vi­ṣa­ya­sya­. ma­ṇi­va­d a­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­py a­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­d e­va si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­no ma­ṇi­jñā­na­sya pra­bhā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­si­ddheḥ­, si­ddhau vā sa e­va vi­saṃ­vā­da i­ti ka­thaṃ ta­syā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­m­? ta­du­tta­ra­m e­va ma­ṇi­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. pra­tya­yā­nta­ra­si­ddhyā ca bā­hya­si­ddheḥ sa­mā­na­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvaṃ prā­g e­va da­rśi­ta­m­. te­na ca pra­tya­yā­nta­ra­si­ddhi­va­n nī­lā­de­r a­py a­bo­dhā­tma­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥ­. ka­sya­ci­d bā­hyā­rtha­jñā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sa­tva­da­rśa­nā­t sa­rva­bā­hyā­rtha­jñā­nā­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sa­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, sva­pnā­va­sthā­nu­mā­na­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na sa­rvā­nu­mā­nā­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­taḥ ki­m a­trā­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­? ni­rā­la­mba­nā­nu­mā­na­m e­va nā­nya­t kiṃ­ci­t­. ni­rā­la­mba­nā­nu­mā­na­syā­py a­pra­mā­ṇa­tve bha­va­taḥ kā­rtha­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na kā­ci­d a­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­si­ddhiṃ mu­ktvā­. syā­d e­ta­d — ya­thā ka­dā­ci­d ra­ja­ta­pra­tya­ya­bā­dha­ka­sya śu­kti­kā­pra­tya­ya­sya pra­tya­yā­nta­re­ṇa bā­dhi­ta­syā­sa­ttve '­pi nai­va sva­pne­ndra­jā­lā­di­ṣu ra­ja­ta­pra­tya­ya­sya sa­tya­to­pa­pa­dya­te­. ta­dva­n ni­rā­la­mba­nā­nu­mā­na­syā­sa­ttve '­pi ta­d bā­dhi­ta­sya sā­la­mba­na­jñā­na­sya sa­tya­tā na yu­kte­ti­. ki­m a­ne­na va­ktu­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m­? ya­di pra­mā­ṇa­m a­nta­re­ṇa pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­se­na cā­tya­ntā­dṛ­ṣṭā­nāṃ pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­ṇā­m a­sa­tya­tai­va vya­va­sthā­pya­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, pra­mā­ṇa­m a­nta­re­ṇa pra­me­ya­vya­va­sthā­si­ddhe­r a­yo­gā­t­.Y­A 1­4­4­,9­~bā­hyā­rtha­vya­va­sthā­si­ddhi­r a­pi ta­ta e­va syā­t ta­tsi­ddhi­ni­mi­tta­syai­vā­bhrā­nta­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. na hi pra­mā­ṇā­bhrā­ntā­v a­sya vi­ṣā­ṇe staḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ye­nai­va pa­dā­rtha­s ta­thā­tve­na vya­va­sthā­pya­te ta­d e­vā­bhrā­ntaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, tva­nma­te sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­va­t­. na ca ra­ja­ta­jñā­na­syā­py a­sa­tya­tvaṃ bhrā­nte­na śu­kti­kā­jñā­ne­na vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­d u­tta­re­ṇā­bhrā­nte­nai­va jñā­ne­no­bha­yo­r a­pi ra­ja­ta­śu­kti­kā­jñā­na­yo­r a­sa­tya­tvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te­.Y­A 1­4­4­,1­4­~ya­d vā śu­kti­kā­jñā­na­sya śu­kti­kā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nai­v bhrā­nta­tvaṃ mi­thyā­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­ra­ja­ta­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na bhrā­nta­tva­m e­va ta­trā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­na­ś ca bhrā­nta­tve sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­pi bhrā­nta­tvaṃ syā­t­, ta­ta­ś ca pā­ri­bhā­ṣi­kaṃ jñā­nā­nāṃ bhrā­nta­tva­m u­ktaṃ syā­t­. a­tha ra­ja­ta­jñā­nā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­yā­nā­m a­vya­va­sthai­va sā­dhya­te­. ta­thā sa­ti su­ra­gu­ru­ma­tā­nu­pra­ve­śaḥ ta­ta­ś ca pa­ra­lo­kā­di­vi­cā­ra­s ta­nni­mi­tta­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­cā­ra­ś cā­nu­pa­pa­nna e­ve­ti­.Y­A 1­4­4­,2­0­~na­nu cā­vya­va­sthā­pya­pra­tī­tā­nāṃ pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­ṇāṃ sā­dha­yi­tuṃ na śa­kya­te­, sva­saṃ­ve­da­nai­ka­ni­ṣṭha­s tu bha­vā­n na pra­tya­yā­nta­raṃ pa­śya­ti­. sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­ve­dya­sya cā­tma­no ni­rā­la­mba­na­tvaṃ bhrā­nta­tvaṃ vā sā­dha­ya­ntaṃ na ka­ści­t tvāṃ ni­vā­ra­ya­ti­, ki­ntu sa­rva­śa­bdo '­na­rtha­kaḥ­, pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­va­ga­me vā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m u­kta­m­, vi­ru­ddho vā­yaṃ he­tuḥ­. ta­thā hi — sa­rve pra­tya­yāḥ sā­la­mba­nāḥ pra­tya­ya­tvā­t­, pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­la­mba­na­pra­tya­ya­va­d i­ti­. dha­rmya­si­ddho dṛ­ṣṭā­nta i­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ sva­pnā­di­pra­tya­yāḥ pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­pra­tya­yā­ś ca na pra­tī­ya­nta e­va­? a­pra­tī­tai­ś ca taiḥ ka­thaṃ vya­va­hā­ra i­ti­? ka e­va­m ā­ha — na pra­tī­ya­nta i­ti­, ki­ntu nā­la­mba­nī­bha­va­ntī­ti brū­maḥ­. pra­tī­ya­nte na cā­la­mba­nī­bha­va­ntī­ti su­vyā­hṛ­ta­m­. na hi pra­tī­ya­mā­nā­d a­nya­d e­vā­la­mba­na­m­, sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­pi ni­rā­la­mba­na­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ya­d va­stu ya­smi­nn a­nu­bha­ve sva­rū­pe­ṇa pra­ti­bhā­ti ta­t ta­syā­la­mba­naṃ na pra­tī­ya­mā­na­mā­tra­m­, sma­rya­mā­ṇa­syā­py ā­la­mba­na­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­la­mba­na­vi­pa­rī­tā­vi­pa­rī­ta­sa­ndi­gdhā­dya­ne­ka­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­tvā­t­, ya­to jñe­ya­m ā­la­mba­naṃ vi­ṣa­yo '­rthaḥ pra­tya­yā­va­bhā­sī­ti pa­ryā­yāḥ­. ya­c cā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­ni jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­ti ta­tsva­rū­pe­ṇai­va pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti ka­thaṃ na pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­ṇy ā­la­mba­nī­bha­va­nti­?Y­A 1­4­5­,4­~na­nu ca pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­ṇāṃ sā­mā­nyā­kā­re­ṇa pra­tī­teḥ ka­thaṃ sva­rū­pa­pra­tī­tiḥ­? na hi te­ṣāṃ sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ sva­rū­pa­m a­sti­, ya­c ca te­ṣā­m a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­m­, sva­rū­paṃ ta­t pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­n na pra­ti­bhā­ty e­vā­to nā­la­mba­na­m i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­rū­pa­syā­pi vā­sta­va­tvā­t ta­da­nu­mā­na­sya ce­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 1­4­5­,8­~ya­di ca pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­saṃ­sa­rgya­vā­sta­va­m e­va rū­paṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti ta­syai­va ni­rā­la­mba­na­tvaṃ sā­dhya­te­, ta­taḥ śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­tai­kṣa­ṇya­sā­dha­kā­nu­mā­na­va­d a­na­rtha­ka­m e­ve­daṃ syā­t­. na hi śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­d a­tya­ntā­nu­pa­la­bdhaiḥ pa­ra­mā­rthā­sa­dbhiḥ pra­tya­yā­nta­raiḥ sa­ha pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇā­pi sa­mba­ndho '­va­ga­ntuṃ pā­rya­te­. ma­ṇi­dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­py a­tra na sā­dhī­yā­n­, ya­to ma­ṇi­sva­rū­paṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­d e­va te­nai­va pra­mā­trā pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­la­m u­pa­la­bhya­te nai­vaṃ pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­ṇāṃ sva­rū­pa­m­, ta­du­pa­la­mbhe vā ka­thaṃ na ta­du­pa­la­mbha­sya sā­la­mba­na­tva­m­?svā­pna­jā­ga­ri­ta­pra­tya­ya­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃY­A 1­4­5­,1­5­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — lo­ka­pra­tī­tyai­va jā­gra­t sva­pnā­di­pra­tya­yā­nāṃ bhe­da­si­ddheḥ­, ta­dā­śra­ye­ṇa tā­va­t sā­dha­na­vya­va­hā­raḥ­, ta­taḥ pa­ścā­d ya­di pa­rā­mṛ­śa­tā kiṃ­ci­d a­tra vi­bhā­ga­kā­ra­ṇa­m u­pa­la­kṣya­ta i­ty a­bhe­daṃ sā­dha­ya­ti­, ta­thā sa­ti kaḥ pa­ra­sya do­ṣaḥ­? e­vaṃ hi do­ṣe ve­da­prā­mā­ṇya­sā­dha­ne '­pi do­ṣaḥ syā­t­. ta­thā hi — yā­va­d ve­da­syā­pra­mā­ṇe­bhyo lau­ki­ka­vā­kye­bhyo na pṛ­tha­ggra­ha­ṇaṃ tā­va­n na dha­rmi­sva­rū­pa­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­da­si­ddhau ca na ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­m a­pi si­ddha­m i­ti ni­ṣpha­la­m a­nu­mā­naṃ syā­t­. na ca sva­ra­va­rṇā­nu­pū­rvī­vi­śe­ṣā­d vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­da­nye­ṣā­m a­pi pa­ra­spa­ra­ta­s ta­thā bhe­da­sa­mbha­vā­t­.Y­A 1­4­5­,2­2­~a­thā­sti tā­va­d a­yaṃ pra­ba­ndhaḥ — ki­m a­yaṃ ve­daḥ­, u­ta na­? i­ti vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇo ya­di pra­mā­ṇaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­ti ta­dā­yaṃ ve­da e­va­, a­thā­nya­thā nā­ne­na pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti pa­ri­tya­jā­maḥ­. sa­mā­na­m a­trā­pi­. pra­tya­ya­s tā­va­d ī­kṣya­te sva­pna­pra­si­ddhi­r a­smā­t kiṃ bhi­nnā­, na vā­? i­ti vi­ka­lpa­ne ya­thā pa­raṃ bha­vi­ṣya­taḥ ta­dā dra­kṣyā­ma i­ty a­pi ya­di pa­ścā­d vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇaṃ sva­pna­jñā­na­m a­nya­d vā pa­ra­spa­raṃ bhi­nnaṃ bha­ve­t ta­dā bhe­daṃ gra­hī­ṣyā­maḥ­. a­tha bhe­da­kā­ra­ṇaṃ na ki­m a­py a­stī­ty a­bhe­daṃ ta­d pra­ti­pa­tsyā­ma­he­. ta­taḥ ko '­tra vi­ro­dha i­ti­? ta­d e­ta­d a­ndha­vi­jṛ­mbhi­taṃ ve­da­prā­mā­ṇya­vā­di­naḥ­? kha­lu tā­va­l lo­kaṃ pa­śya­nti ta­tpra­tī­tiṃ ca jā­na­nti­, ta­taḥ sā­mā­nye­na lo­ka­pra­si­ddha­sya ve­dā­khya­sya dha­rmi­ṇaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­pa­rī­kṣa­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­. tvaṃ pu­naḥ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa kiṃ­ci­d a­pi na pa­śya­si­. pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­se­na ca pa­kṣā­di­gra­ha­ṇe ka­tha­m a­lī­kā­ṅgo he­tuḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ syā­d i­ti­.pra­jñā­ka­ra­sa­mā­dhā­na­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­4­6­,7­~na­nu cā­la­ṅkā­re pra­jñā­ka­ra­gu­pte­nai­va sva­ya­m e­ta­d ā­śa­ṅkya pa­ri­hṛ­ta­m­. ya­d ā­ha — "­pū­rvaṃ bhe­da­grā­ha­ka­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, bha­va­tu ko do­ṣaḥ­? pa­kṣā­di­pra­vi­bhā­go na bha­ve­d i­ti ce­t­, mā bhū­d i­dā­nīṃ kiṃ no vi­gha­ṭi­ta­m­? i­da­m e­va — ya­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m a­bhe­da­sā­dha­na­sye­ti ce­t­,  e­vaṃ ta­rhi ve­da­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­mā­ṇā­pra­mā­ṇa­sā­dhā­ra­ṇā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­dha­rmi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va syā­t­, pa­ścā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tva­sā­dha­ne­na ni­va­rtta­nā­t­. ta­to dha­rmi­sā­dha­na­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t ta­ddvā­re­ṇa prā­mā­ṇya­sā­dha­na­m a­pi a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ bha­ve­d i­ti na ve­da­prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhiḥ­. ta­taḥ sa­ka­la­sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­vya­va­hā­ro vi­śī­rye­ta­.Y­A 1­4­6­,1­4­~a­tha dha­rmi­ṇaḥ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­sya gra­ha­ṇe '­pi na ta­dgrā­ha­ka­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­m­, prā­mā­ṇya­syā­dhi­ka­sya ta­trai­va sā­dha­nā­d i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­sa­t­, ya­taḥ —pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ hi ta­syai­va sva­rū­paṃ dha­rmi­ṇo ya­dā | ta­sya ta­tpa­ri­hā­re­ṇa gra­ha­ṇe '­pi ka­thaṃ pra­mā |­| Y­A 1­4­6­,1­8­~pra­mā­ṇa­sva­rū­paṃ hi ve­da­va­ca­naṃ ta­sya ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­gra­ha­ṇe ta­dvi­pa­rya­yo­nmū­la­ne pa­re­ṇa kṛ­te ka­tha­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­tā na bha­ve­t­?dha­rma­dha­rmi­bhe­da­ni­rā­sa­pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 1­4­6­,2­1­~a­tha vya­ti­ri­kta­dha­rmā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­n nai­ta­d dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­, na­; a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­thā hi —vya­ti­ri­kto ya­dā dha­rma­s te­na yo­gaḥ pa­ro bha­ve­t | te­na yo­gaḥ pu­na­s te­ne­ty a­na­nto dha­rma­vi­pla­vaḥ |­| ta­d yu­kta­tvaṃ ta­yo­r e­va sva­rū­paṃ ya­di sa­mma­ta­m | pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ta­thā prā­pta­m a­smā­kaṃ kā vi­ro­dhi­tā |­| bhe­de­nā­pi gṛ­hī­ta­sya sa­mā­ro­pa­sya bhā­va­taḥ | pa­rā­ma­rśā­d a­bhe­da­sya pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ki­m a­pra­mā |­| Y­A 1­4­7­,3­~a­bhe­da­pra­ti­pa­ttuḥ pa­kṣā­di­vi­bhā­ge­na sā­dha­naṃ na pra­va­rtta­ta i­ty a­pi nā­śa­ṅka­nī­ya­m­, ya­taḥ pa­ra­pra­tya­yā­pe­kṣa­ye­da­m a­nu­vā­da­mā­tra­kaṃ sva­ya­m a­pi cā­pū­rvā­bhyā­se­na sā­dha­na­pra­yo­ga i­ty a­na­va­dya­m­. ma­mā­py e­va­m ā­sī­d i­ti pa­raḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­ta­" i­ti­.Y­A 1­4­7­,6­~ta­d e­ta­d ī­rṣyā­śa­lya­vi­tu­dya­mā­na­ma­rmmā­yaṃ vi­kla­vaṃ kro­śa­tī­ti pa­śyā­maḥ­. ta­thā hi — ve­da­sya tā­va­t sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇau dha­rmau ya­di vya­ti­ri­ktau sā­dha­yi­ṣyā­ma­s ta­thā sa­ty a­na­va­kā­śa e­va tva­dda­rśa­na­sya­.Y­A 1­4­7­,9­~a­thā­py a­ta­dvyā­vṛ­tti­ni­ba­ndha­nau­, ta­thā­pi dṛ­ṣṭe dha­rmi­ṇi sa­dṛ­śā­tma­nā ni­ści­te sa­ti dha­rmā­nta­rā­da­rśa­na­sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rtta­ta i­ti yu­kta­m­. ya­dā tu dha­rmi­ṇa e­va pra­tya­yā­nta­ra­la­kṣa­ṇāḥ ka­dā­ci­d a­pi na dṛ­ṣṭi­go­ca­rā­s ta­dā ki­m ā­śra­ya­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rtte­ta­? na hi su­śi­kṣi­to '­pi ka­ści­d ā­kā­śe ci­tra­vi­nyā­saṃ śa­ktaḥ ka­rttu­m­. ya­di hi dha­rmi­ṇaḥ pra­tya­yā­nta­ra­la­kṣa­ṇāḥ sva­rū­pe­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭā bha­va­nti­, ta­dā ta­dda­rśa­na­ba­lo­dbhū­te­na pra­tya­ya­tva­ni­śca­ye­na ni­rā­la­mba­na­tvā­da­rśa­na­sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rtta­ta i­ty e­ṣā­pi pra­kri­yā sa­mbhā­vye­ta­, na ca pi­śā­ca­va­d a­dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣu dha­rmi­ṣu­.Y­A 1­4­7­,1­6­~na ca sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa bha­va­taḥ pra­tya­yā­nta­ro­pa­la­mbho '­py a­stī­ty u­kta­m­. ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­d bhe­de­nā­pi gṛ­hī­ta­sye­tyā­dī­daṃ vi­smṛ­ta­pra­ka­ra­ṇa­syā­bhi­dhā­na­m­, ya­taḥ sa­rva­pra­tya­yā­nāṃ ni­rā­la­mba­na­tva­sā­dha­naṃ pra­krā­ntaṃ nā­dvai­taṃ sā­dha­na­m­. a­tha sa­rva­pra­tya­yā­nāṃ ni­rā­la­mba­na­tve­nā­vi­śe­ṣa e­vā­bhe­do '­bhi­pre­to na tv a­dvai­ta­m­, ta­thā­pi pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­gra­ha­ṇe '­nu­mā­nā­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ ta­dgra­ha­ṇe tv a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ he­to­r i­ty u­kta­m­.Y­A 1­4­7­,2­1­~a­thā­ne­na kra­me­ṇa sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­syai­va bhe­da­sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­daḥ sā­dhya­te­, na­, prā­g e­va vi­cā­ri­ta­tvā­t­. a­pi ca kiṃ ye­nai­va bhe­daḥ sa­mā­ro­pya­te­, te­nai­va vya­va­cchi­dya­te­? pra­tya­yā­nta­re­ṇa ve­ti­? te­nai­ve­ti na yu­kta­m­, sa­mā­ro­pa­ṇa­vya­va­cche­da­kā­kā­ra­yo­r e­kā­tma­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­."­a­tha pra­tya­yā­nta­re­ṇa­, na pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­d bhi­dā | e­vaṃ tā­va­d va­caḥ ko '­nyo bha­da­ntā­d va­ktu­m a­rha­ti |­| "pa­ra­pra­tya­yā­pe­kṣa­ye­da­m a­nu­vā­da­mā­tra­ka­m­, sva­ya­m a­pi pū­rvā­bhyā­se­ne­tyā­dy a­pi a­bhe­da­vi­ru­ddhā­d a­yu­kta­m e­ve­ti­. na cā­pra­ti­pa­nna­pra­tya­yaḥ pū­rvo '­bhyā­sa­ś ca he­tu­tve­nā­bhi­dhā­tuṃ yu­ktaḥ­. ke­śā­di­va­d a­nā­la­mba­ne­nai­va pra­tī­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­, ke­śā­di­jñā­na­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. a­ta e­va '­a­ve­dya­ve­da­kā­kā­rā­' i­tyā­di­ślo­ka­dva­yaṃ pra­mā­ṇī­ku­rva­tā śā­kye­nā­dvai­ta­m e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m a­nya­thā ta­dvi­ro­dhaḥ syā­t­. pra­tya­yā­nta­ra­va­d bā­hyā­rtha­si­ddhi­r a­pi ni­rā­la­mba­na­pra­tya­yā­d e­va bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti du­sta­re vya­sa­ne ba­tā­yaṃ bhi­kṣuḥ pa­ti­ta i­ti­.Y­A 1­4­8­,4­~ya­di ca svā­tmā­la­mba­na­tvaṃ ni­rā­la­mba­na­tva­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­dā sā­dhya­vi­ka­lo dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ sva­pnā­di­pra­tya­yā­nā­m a­pi svā­tmā­la­mba­na­tvā­si­ddheḥ­, sva­saṃ­ve­da­ne pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va­syo­kta­tvā­t­, a­nya­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya ca sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t­.Y­A 1­4­8­,7­~a­tha na kiṃ­ci­d ā­la­mba­na­m a­stī­ti vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, ta­dā gha­ṭā­di­va­d bo­dha­syā­py a­si­ddhi­s ta­taḥ sva­dṛ­ṣṭi­vi­ro­dho '­staṃ ja­ga­tsyā­t­. a­tha bā­hyā­la­mba­na­m e­va vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­sa­ma­rtha­nā­t­, smṛ­te­r a­pi sma­rtta­vyā­la­mba­na­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. ya­thā pra­ti­bhā­tā­rthā­la­mba­na­tvaṃ sva­pnā­di­jñā­na­va­d i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi bo­dhā­va­bhā­si­te '­pi pra­tya­ya­sya ta­dā­la­mba­na­tvaṃ na syā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca bā­hyā­rtha­va­d bo­dha­syā­py a­si­ddhi­r i­ty ā­yā­ta­m ā­ndhya­m a­śe­ṣa­sya ja­ga­taḥ­, na hi ka­sya­ci­t ta­ttva­to '­si­ddhau bhrā­ntyu­pa­pla­vo '­pi si­ddhya­ti pa­ri­bhā­ṣā­mā­tra­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­tha bā­hya­tve­na pra­tī­ta­sya ke­śā­de­r a­rtha­prā­ptya­nu­pa­la­mbhe­nā­sa­ttva­si­ddhe­s ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­sya ni­rā­la­mba­na­tva­si­ddhau ta­tsa­mā­na­rū­po­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­t sa­rva­pra­tya­yā­nāṃ ni­rā­la­mba­na­tva­si­ddhi­r na pu­na­r ā­tmā­la­mba­na­tve bā­dha­kaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­stī­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; sa­mā­na­rū­po­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­si­ddheḥ­, sa­rva­trā­rtha­prā­ptau hi sa­mā­na­rū­pa­tvaṃ si­ddhya­ti­. ya­dā tu kva­ci­d a­rthaḥ prā­pya­te­, ta­dā ku­taḥ sa­mā­na­rū­pa­tva­m­? a­tha nai­va kva­ci­d a­rtha­prā­pti­r a­sti­, ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dha­s ta­rhi ka­tha­m­? na hi pi­śā­cā­di­va­d a­tya­ntā­dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ śa­kyaḥ ka­rttu­m­. jñā­nā­d a­sya bhe­daḥ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­, na tv a­rtha e­va ta­sya jñā­nā­tma­ka­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, bhe­do '­py a­tya­ntā­dṛ­ṣṭaḥ ka­thaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­? dṛ­ṣṭa­ś ce­n na ta­rhi ta­syā­tya­ntā­sa­ttva­m­. kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇa­pra­dhā­nā­deḥ ka­thaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­trā­pi hi dṛ­ṣṭa­syai­va vi­ṣā­ṇa­jā­tī­ya­sya kha­ra­ma­sta­ko­dbhū­ta­tvaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­. su­kha­duḥ­kha­mo­hā­nāṃ ca ja­ga­du­pā­dā­na­tvaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­. ja­ga­du­pā­dā­na­sya vā pa­ra­mā­ṇu­nyā­ye­nā­nu­mi­ta­sya su­khā­dyā­tma­ka­tva­m e­ka­tvaṃ ca ni­ṣi­ddhya­ta i­ty e­va­m a­nya­trā­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­syai­va de­śa­kā­la­sā­ma­rthyā­di­pra­ti­ṣe­dho dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­. sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pa­kṣe ca bhe­da­da­rśa­naṃ na kva­ci­d a­stī­ty u­kta­m­.pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa bhe­da­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­4­8­,2­8­~pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pā­sta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­c ca na bhe­da­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­. ta­thā hi — jñā­na­m a­nta­rmu­khā­kā­rā­sthi­ra­tvā­di­rū­pe­ṇa ve­dya­te­, nī­lā­dya­rtha­s tu ba­hi­ṣṭha­tva­sthi­ra­tvā­di­ru­pe­ṇe­ti­. prā­ṇa­bhṛ­nmā­tra­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ro­dhā­c ca — na hi kṣa­ṇa­dhvaṃ­si­jñā­na­mā­trā­va­ga­me ka­ści­d i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­prā­pti­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­ta i­ti­. sva­pnā­di­va­d e­ta­t sa­rva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; u­tpa­nna­bā­dha­kā­nāṃ bha­va­tā­m a­pi pra­vṛ­ttyā­di­da­rśa­nā­t­.Y­A 1­4­9­,4­~na­nu ca jñā­nā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tve '­rtha­sya ka­thaṃ ka­ści­d e­vā­rtha­s te­na dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­? ya­di da­rśa­na­sa­mba­ndhā­t­, so '­pi sa­mba­ndho ya­dy a­rthā­nta­ra­m­, ta­dā ta­tsa­mba­ndha­syā­pi sa­mba­ndhā­nta­ra­ka­lpa­ne­ty a­na­va­sthā syā­t­. a­thā­na­rthā­nta­ra­m­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ jñā­nā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­m a­rthaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa si­ddhya­ti­. ta­smā­t saṃ­ve­da­nā­ntaḥ­pra­vi­ṣṭaḥ sa­nn a­rthaḥ saṃ­ve­dya­ta i­ti yu­jya­te­, na tu ta­da­saṃ­spa­rśī­. ta­d u­kta­m —"­saṃ­ve­da­ne­na bā­hya­tva­m a­to '­rtha­sya na si­dhya­ti | saṃ­ve­da­nā­d ba­hi­rbhā­ve sa e­va tu na si­dhya­ti |­| ya­di saṃ­ve­dya­te nī­laṃ ka­thaṃ bā­hyaṃ ta­d u­cya­te | na ce­t saṃ­ve­dya­te nī­laṃ ka­thaṃ bā­hyaṃ ta­d u­cya­te |­| a­nye­na ve­da­ne te­na te­nai­ty e­ṣā­n a­va­sthi­tiḥ | a­nye­na ve­da­ne cai­ta­t ku­to '­va­si­ta­m ā­tma­nā |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 1­4­9­,1­6­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m — prā­g e­va hi sa­rva­syā­pi ve­dya­sya ve­da­nā­nta­ra­ve­dya­tvaṃ sā­dhi­ta­m­. dha­rma­dha­rmi­no­ś cā­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ va­kṣyā­maḥ­.a­na­va­sthā­pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 1­4­9­,1­9­~kiṃ ca ni­śca­ya­va­n nā­na­va­sthā­. ya­thā tva­dda­rśa­ne vi­ka­lpa­rū­po ni­śca­yaḥ­, sa cā­tmā­na­m a­ni­ści­nva­nn e­vā­rthā­nta­raṃ ni­ści­no­ti­, na ca ni­śca­yā­na­va­sthā­. ta­thā­nya­syā­pi jñā­ta­syā­jñā­ta­syai­vā­rthā­nta­ra­jñe­ya­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tva­m a­du­ṣṭa­m­, ni­śca­ya­sya cā­rthā­nta­ra­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tvaṃ tva­yai­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m­. ya­smā­d u­kta­m — "­ke­śa­jñā­ne sa­ti pū­rvā­nu­bhū­ta­sma­ra­ṇā­d e­va­mbhū­ta­pra­ti­bhā­sā­na­nta­raṃ prā­pti­r ā­sī­t­. ta­dvi­ka­lpo grā­hya­grā­ha­ko­lle­khe­no­tpa­tti­mā­n­, so '­pi sva­rū­pe­ṇa grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­rū­pa­ra­hi­ta e­vā­pa­re­ṇa ta­thā vya­va­sthā­pya­te­. na ta­syā­pi sva­to '­vya­va­sthā­" i­ti vi­ka­lpaḥ smṛ­ti­rū­pa­tvā­d a­nā­la­mba­na e­ve­ti ce­t­, bha­va­tu ta­thā­pi tā­va­d a­sya grā­hya­grā­ha­ka­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­dyā­tma­ka­tve­nā­rthā­nta­ra­vya­va­sthā­pa­ne sā­ma­rthya­m i­ṣṭa­m e­va­. ta­dva­t sthi­ra­tvā­di­ka­bā­hyā­rtha­vya­va­sthā­pa­ne ni­rā­la­mba­na­m e­va sā­ma­rthyaṃ bha­va­tu i­ti nā­smā­kaṃ gra­haḥ­. syā­d e­ta­t — vi­ka­lpa­sya smṛ­ti­rū­pa­tvā­d ya­thā­nu­bhū­tā­rtha­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tve­nai­va prā­mā­ṇya­sa­mbha­vā­t­. sva­vi­di­ta­jñā­na­dha­rma­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­syai­va vi­ka­lpa­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, na tv a­nu­bhū­ta­bā­hyā­rtha­dha­rma­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­sye­ti­.Y­A 1­5­0­,1­~ku­ta e­ta­t pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­? na kha­lu tā­va­n ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ke­nai­vā­tma­naḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di­sva­bhā­vo '­nu­bhū­ya­mā­naḥ pra­tī­ya­te­? ni­śca­ya­s tu bā­hye '­py a­stī­ti ka­thaṃ ta­syā­na­nu­bhū­ta­tva­m­? na ca tva­nma­te gṛ­hī­ta­grā­hi­ṇaḥ prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā­dṛ­ṣṭā­kā­ra­gra­ha­ṇā­n na pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti va­ca­nā­t a­jñā­tā­rtha­pra­kā­śo ve­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­c ca­.svā­pnā­rthā­nā­m a­pi nā­sa­ttva­mY­A 1­5­0­,6­~a­pi ca sva­pnā­di­jñā­ne­ṣv a­pi vi­cche­de­nā­va­bhā­tā­nā­m a­rthā­nā­m a­sa­ttvaṃ ka­thaṃ ni­ści­ta­m­? ya­di vi­saṃ­vā­dā­d a­rtha­kri­yā­d a­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r ve­ty u­cya­te­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­di hy a­vi­saṃ­vā­de­nā­rtha­kri­ya­yā vā vyā­pto '­rthaḥ kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bdho bha­va­ti­, ta­dā ta­da­bhā­vā­d a­rthā­bhā­vaḥ si­ddhya­ti­; da­ha­nā­bhā­vā­d dhū­mā­bhā­va­va­t­. ya­dā tu bā­hyā­rtha­syā­pa­hna­va­s ta­dā na ta­sya ke­nā­pi sa­ha vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vaḥ pra­ti­pa­nna i­ti ka­thaṃ vi­pa­rya­ya­vyā­ptiḥ syā­t­? syā­n ma­ta­m — sva­pnā­di­bu­ddhī­nāṃ vi­ṣa­yā­bhā­vaḥ sa­rva­lo­ka­si­ddha­tvā­n nā­smā­bhiḥ sā­dhya­ta i­ti­, na­; lo­ka­pra­si­ddheḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā ta­ta e­va jā­gra­dbu­ddhī­nāṃ pa­kṣī­kṛ­tā­nāṃ vi­ṣa­ya­si­ddhi­r i­ti ka­thaṃ sa­ra­va­pra­tya­yā­nāṃ ni­rā­la­mba­na­tva­si­ddhiḥ­? sva­yaṃ vā pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­na­sya pa­ra­pra­si­ddhi­mā­tre­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭā­nto­pā­dā­na­m a­yu­kta­m­, pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­na­sya sva­dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­. ta­thā co­kta­m — "­ya­thai­va hi sva­yaṃ tri­rū­pā­l li­ṅgā­l li­ṅgi­ni jñā­na­m u­tpa­nnaṃ ta­thai­va pa­ra­tra li­ṅgi­jñā­no­tpi­pā­da­yi­ṣa­yā tri­rū­pa­li­ṅgā­khyā­naṃ pa­rā­rtha­m a­nu­mā­na­m­, kā­ra­ṇe kā­ryo­pa­ca­rā­t sva­dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­m ā­ga­mā­t­, pa­ra­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ na sā­dha­naṃ nā­py a­na­rtha­taḥ si­ddhi­r i­ti jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m­" i­ti­. ta­smā­n na pa­ra­pra­si­ddhi­mā­tre­ṇa sva­pnā­di­jñā­nā­nā­m­, dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, sa­ho­pa­la­mbhā­di­sā­dha­naṃ ca prā­g e­va ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m i­ti na ta­to dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­si­ddhiḥ­. si­ddhau vā ta­ta e­va sā­dhya­si­ddhe­r a­py u­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti vya­rthaṃ pra­tya­ya­tva­m­. a­pi ca yo '­yaṃ nī­lā­dyā­kā­raḥ sva­pnā­di­jñā­ne­ṣu pra­ti­bhā­ti ta­syai­vā­sa­ttvaṃ bā­dha­kā­t pra­ti­pa­dya­nte vya­va­ha­rttā­raḥ­. ta­d ya­d a­sau jñā­nā­d a­rthā­nta­raṃ na bha­va­ti­, ta­dā jñā­na­syai­vā­sa­ttvaṃ prā­pta­m­. na vā nī­lā­dyā­kā­raṃ sva­pnā­di­jñā­na­m­. ta­ta­ś ca ni­rā­kā­rāḥ sa­rve pra­tya­yāḥ pra­tya­ya­tvā­t­, sva­pnā­di­pra­tya­ya­va­d i­ti vā­kyā­rtho ni­rā­la­mba­nā­nu­mā­na­sya prā­ptaḥ­. ya­dā cai­vaṃ na vya­ti­ri­kto nā­py a­vya­ti­ri­kto nī­lā­dyā­kā­ro '­sti jñā­na­sya ta­dā sa­rva­vya­va­hā­ro­cche­da e­va pra­sa­jya­ta i­ti­. ya­di ca sa­rva e­va pra­tya­yā ni­rā­la­mba­nā­s ta­dā vya­va­ha­rtṝ­ṇāṃ kva­ci­d vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ kva­ci­t tu de­śa­kā­lā­di­vya­va­dhā­ne '­pi saṃ­vā­da e­ve­ti ku­to '­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ­? vā­sa­nā­bhe­dā­d i­ti ce­t — a­tha ma­nya­se­, ya­trā­dṛ­ḍha­vā­sa­nā­ni­mi­ttaṃ ta­tra vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ­, ya­tra tu dṛ­ḍha­vā­sa­nā­ni­mi­ttaṃ ta­tra saṃ­vā­da i­ti­, na­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­.bā­hyā­rtha­ka­lpa­na­m e­va jyā­yaḥY­A 1­5­1­,5­~a­pi ca va­ra­m e­vaṃ bā­hyā­rthā­nā­m e­va dṛ­ḍhā­dṛ­dha­bhe­de­na ni­mi­tta­tva­ka­lpa­na­m­, te­ṣāṃ vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ­, na tu vā­sa­nā­nā­m­. vā­sa­nā­dṛ­ḍha­tve ca kiṃ ni­mi­tta­m­? na tā­va­t pa­ṭuḥ pra­tya­yaḥ­, a­pū­rvā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­ka­smā­c ca pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣo jñā­na­mā­trā­n no­pa­pa­ya­te­. a­thā­da­ra­pra­tya­yo '­bhyā­sa­pra­tya­yo vā ni­mi­tta­m­, na­; vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­. ta­thā hi — kā­ma­śo­kā­dya­bhi­bhū­tā­nāṃ kā­mi­nya­pa­tyā­dya­rthe­ṣv a­tyā­da­rā­bhyā­sā­ti­śa­ya­pra­tī­te­ṣv a­pi pu­naḥ ka­dā­ci­t ta­thā­rtha­pra­tya­ya­sya vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ dṛ­śya­te­, kva­ci­t pu­na­r a­tya­ntā­pū­rve '­rthe­nā­śca­rya­kā­ri­ṇy a­pi pra­tya­yaḥ saṃ­vā­dy e­ve­ti­. ta­trā­pi ja­nmā­nta­ro­dbha­va­vā­sa­nā­stī­ti ce­t­, na­; a­ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­pra­tya­yā­bhyā­sā­t ta­syā­s ti­ro­bhā­va­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­nya­thā hi nai­rā­tmyā­dya­bhyā­sā­d rā­gā­di­vā­sa­nā­nā­m a­pi ti­ro­bhā­vo na syā­t­. na ca jñā­na­vya­ti­ri­ktā­rthā­sa­mbha­ve ni­ya­ta­vā­sa­nā­pra­bo­dha­kaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m a­sti­. pū­rva­jñā­na­vi­nā­śe hi sāṃ­pra­ta­m a­ne­ka­vā­sa­nā­tma­ka­m e­va jñā­na­m a­sti ka­thaṃ ta­ta e­va ni­ya­ta­pra­ti­bhā­so­da­yaḥ­? u­tta­ra­trā­pi vā­sa­nā­ni­mi­ttaṃ vi­cā­ra­yi­ṣyā­ma i­ty ā­stāṃ tā­va­t­.Y­A 1­5­1­,1­8­~i­ta­ś ca na jñā­nā­tma­ka e­va nī­lā­di­r a­rthaḥ­, sva­pa­ra­saṃ­ve­dya­tvā­t­. na hi jñā­na­sva­bhā­va­syā­ne­ka­pu­ru­ṣa­saṃ­ve­dya­tva­m u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ka­thaṃ pu­na­r a­rtha­syā­ne­ka­pu­ru­ṣa­ve­dya­tvaṃ ga­mya­te­? va­ca­na­pra­vṛ­ttyā­dya­vi­saṃ­vā­di­li­ṅgā­t­. tai­mi­ri­ka­dva­ya­va­ca­nā­de­s tu pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­d a­li­ṅga­tva­m­. ya­di ca pa­rā­va­bo­dhaḥ pra­tye­tuṃ na śa­kya­te ta­taḥ śā­stra­pra­ṇa­ya­nā­di­ṣv a­pra­vṛ­tti­r e­va prā­ptā­. na hy u­nma­tto '­pi ka­ści­d ā­tmā­va­bo­dhā­rtha­m e­va śā­straṃ vyā­ca­ṣṭe sā­dha­nā­dyu­pa­nyā­saṃ ca vā­de ka­ro­ty a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­nā­dyu­dbhā­va­ne­na cā­tmā­na­m e­va ni­gṛ­hṇa­tī­ti­.Y­A 1­5­1­,2­5­~a­tha bā­hyā­rthā­bhā­ve '­pi pa­rā­va­bo­dha­vyā­pā­ra­vya­va­hā­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­li­ṅgā­nu­me­ya­tvā­d a­do­ṣaḥ­; ta­thā hi — sva­ga­ta­pra­ya­tna­vi­va­kṣā­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­yo­ś ce­ṣṭā­vā­kya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­yo­r a­nyā­dhi­pa­tye­no­tpa­tti­r a­nu­mī­ya­ta i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tra­vā­di­nāṃ sva­jñā­nā­nta­rā­va­ga­mo '­pi na sa­mbha­va­ti­, ku­taḥ pa­rā­va­bo­dhā­va­ga­maḥ­? i­ti prā­g e­va pra­pa­ñci­ta­m­.ni­rā­la­mba­na­vā­de sa­ntā­nā­nta­rā­si­ddhiḥY­A 1­5­2­,2­~a­pi ca sva­pna­va­t sa­rva­pra­tya­yā ni­rā­la­mba­nā i­ti bru­vā­ṇa­sya ka­thaṃ sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­si­ddhiḥ­? na hi sva­pna­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhyāṃ ga­ma­na­va­ca­na­pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhyāṃ vā­sta­vī pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­si­ddhi­r u­pa­pa­dya­te­, nā­pi sva­pna­va­d bu­ddhā­khyā­na­vā­dā­di­ka­ra­ṇe pa­rā­nu­gra­ha­ja­ya­pa­rā­ja­yā­di­kaṃ vā kiṃ­ci­d u­pa­pa­dya­te­. dha­rmā­pa­va­rgā­di­sā­dha­nā­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ na prā­pno­ti­. na hi sva­pne kṛ­taṃ bu­ddhā­śra­yā­di­ka­rma bra­hma­ca­ryā­di­kaṃ vā dha­rma­sā­dha­na­m­, a­bha­kṣya­bha­kṣa­ṇā­ga­mya­ga­ma­nā­di­kaṃ vā­dha­rma­sā­dha­naṃ yu­kta­m­. na ca ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe sva­pna­jā­gra­d a­va­stha­yo­r vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­.sa­rva­bhrā­nta­tve bu­ddhā­dī­nā­m ā­ḍa­mba­ra­tāY­A 1­5­2­,1­0­~ye­nai­ka­tra dha­rmā­di­sā­dha­na­vya­va­sthā nā­nya­tre­ti dha­rmā­di­sā­dha­ne '­pi bhrā­nti­ta e­va pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, bha­va­nta­s ta­rhi ta­ttva­da­rśi­naḥ sa­ntaḥ ki­m a­rthaṃ bu­ddha­dha­rma­sa­ṅgha­dā­nā­dyu­pa­de­śe­no­pā­sa­ka­pra­ti­bo­dha­nā­ya pra­va­rtta­nte­. pū­rva­saṃ­skā­rā­d i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­sa­d u­tta­ra­m­, na hi vi­ka­la­va­t pra­ti­bu­ddho '­pi ka­ści­d a­me­dhyā­di­bha­kṣa­ṇe pra­va­rtta­te­. ta­smā­d i­me sau­ga­tāḥ śū­nya­tā­bhi­dhā­ne­nā­sā­ra­tāṃ pra­da­rśya bu­ddhā­ya de­ya­m­, dha­rmā­ya de­ya­m­, sa­ṅghā­ya de­ya­m i­ty e­va lo­kā­n vi­pra­tā­rya mi­ṣṭhā­nna­pā­nā­dyu­pa­yo­gaṃ ku­rva­ntaḥ pū­rva­saṃ­skā­ra­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi a­me­dhya­bha­kṣa­ṇā­di­kaṃ pa­ri­ha­ra­nta­ś ca­kra­bhra­ma­ṇa­va­d a­smā­kaṃ pū­rva­saṃ­skā­rā­d e­va pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ty e­vaṃ bru­vā­ṇā­ś ca dhū­rta­tā­m e­vā­tma­naḥ pra­ka­ṭa­ya­ntī­ti­.Y­A 1­5­2­,1­8­~ya­thai­va hi ca­kra­syā­bhrā­ntau sa­tyāṃ bhra­ma­ṇa­saṃ­skā­ro na bha­va­ti­. e­vaṃ mi­ṣṭhā­nnā­di­bhrā­nti­ni­vṛ­ttau ta­ddhe­tuḥ saṃ­skā­ro na yu­jya­te­. na hi ja­lā­di­bhrā­nti­ni­vṛ­ttau ta­tsaṃ­skā­rā­d e­va ta­da­rtha­kri­yā­si­ddhya­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­mā­naḥ ka­ści­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­. a­pi ca nī­lā­dya­rthā­bhā­ve ka­thaṃ nī­lā­di­jñā­na­m­, na hi ni­rhe­tu­kaṃ kā­ryaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ni­tyaṃ sa­ttva­m a­sa­ttvaṃ ce­tyā­di­bā­dha­kā­t­.Y­A 1­5­2­,2­3­~na ca jñā­na­mā­trā­d a­vi­śi­ṣṭā­d e­va vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. kā­ryā­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na hi nī­lā­di­jñā­nā­nāṃ pra­tye­ka­m a­vi­cche­de­nā­nā­diḥ sa­ntā­no gṛ­hya­te­, ye­na kā­ra­ṇā­nu­vi­dhā­naṃ kā­rya­sya pra­tī­ye­ta­. e­kā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­vā­he kha­lu ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa­he­tu­saṃ­ni­pā­ta­m a­nta­re­ṇa ka­thaṃ ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ pra­ti­bhā­saḥ prā­du­rbha­va­ti­? bā­hyā­rtha­pa­kṣe tv a­du­ṣṭa­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ puṃ­so ja­lā­dya­rtha­sa­nni­pā­tā­d a­vi­ta­thaṃ ja­lā­di­jñā­naṃ ta­da­rthā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­nai­va bha­va­ti­. du­ṣṭa­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇa­s tu vi­pa­rya­ya i­ti­. ya­thā nī­hā­re­ṣv a­dṛ­ṣṭā­dyu­pa­plu­tā­kṣā­nāṃ ga­ndha­rva­na­ga­ra­jñā­na­m­. ma­ntrā­dyu­pa­plu­tā­kṣā­ṇāṃ mā­yā­vi­pra­yu­kta­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣe bho­ja­nā­di­jñā­na­m­. sva­pnā­di­jñā­na­m a­pi ni­mi­ttā­nta­ro­pa­ni­pā­tā­d bā­hya e­vā­rthe bha­va­tī­ti prā­g e­va pra­pa­ñci­ta­m­.vi­jña­pti­mā­tra­pa­kṣe vā­sa­nā­di­he­tu­vai­ci­tryā­bhā­vaḥY­A 1­5­3­,4­~na cai­vaṃ he­tu­vai­ci­tryaṃ vi­jña­pti­mā­tra­pa­kṣe '­sti­, ta­t ku­taḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­vai­ci­trya­m i­ti­? vā­sa­nā­va­śā­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­vai­ci­trya­m i­ti ce­t­, jñā­na­vya­ti­ri­ktā­rthā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me kā vā­sa­nā­?Y­A 1­5­3­,7­~na­nu co­kta­m — vā­sa­ne­ti pū­rva­jñā­na­ja­ni­tāṃ śa­kti­m ā­ma­na­nti vā­sa­nā­vi­da i­ti­. a­tha kiṃ pū­rva­jñā­ne­nā­tma­tu­lya­jñā­no­tpā­di­kā śa­kti­r ja­nya­te­, vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­jñā­no­tpā­di­kā ve­ti­? pū­rva­smi­n pa­kṣe nī­la­jñā­no­tpā­di­kā nī­la­jñā­nā­n nī­la­jñā­na­syo­tpa­ttiḥ­, ta­to '­pi nī­la­jñā­na­syai­ve­ti nī­la­jñā­na­sa­ntā­naḥ­, e­ka­smi­n sa­ntā­ne '­ne­kā­kā­ra­jñā­no­da­yo na syā­t­. u­tta­ra­smi­n pa­kṣe tu ki­ya­nta­m a­pi kā­la­m e­kā­kā­ra­jñā­na­pra­vā­ho na syā­t­. kā­lā­nta­re ca ta­tsa­dṛ­śo­tpā­da­ka­tva­m i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­; kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve­na na­ṣṭa­sya ja­na­ka­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. kā­rpā­se ra­kta­tā­va­d i­ty e­ta­d a­py u­tta­ra­tra ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 1­5­3­,1­4­~kiṃ co­pā­dā­nā­d a­nye­na vā­sya­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ya­thā lā­kṣā­di­nā ka­rpā­sā­di­kaṃ pu­ṣpā­di­nā va­straṃ ce­ti­. na ca jñā­na­syo­pā­dā­nā­d a­nya­kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ṣṭaṃ sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­jñā­naṃ tu bā­hyā­rtha­va­d a­vi­di­taṃ ka­thaṃ vā­sa­ka­tve­na ka­lpye­ta­? ya­di ca vā­sa­nai­va ni­mi­ttaṃ syā­t ta­taḥ smṛ­ti­r e­va syā­n na spa­ṣṭā­bha­tā­. na hi ke­va­la­vā­sa­nā­taḥ spa­ṣṭa­jñā­ne spa­ṣṭā­bha­tā­yā­m­, u­bha­ya­pra­si­ddhau dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­sti­, vi­pa­rya­ye tu smṛ­ti­r e­va dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­. kā­mā­dya­bhi­bhū­tā­nāṃ stryā­di­ni­rbhā­sa­jñā­naṃ sā­dhya­tvā­d a­nu­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­syā­pi sta­mbhā­dyā­la­mba­na­tvā­n ni­mī­li­tā­kṣa­syā­nu­tpā­dā­c ce­ti­.Y­A 1­5­3­,2­1­~ya­d a­py u­cya­te — sva­pno­pa­la­bdhā­rthā­nāṃ ya­thā jā­gra­da­va­sthā­yā­m a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­sa­ttvaṃ ta­thā jā­gra­du­pa­la­bdhā­nāṃ sva­pnā­va­sthā­yā­m a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­sa­ttva­m i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m — sva­pno­pa­la­bdhā­rthā­nāṃ sva­pnā­va­sthā­yā­m a­pi vi­pla­va­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­thā hi — pra­bhū­ta­m u­da­kaṃ pi­ba­to '­pi ta­rṣo­pa­śa­mo na bha­va­ti­, bho­jyaṃ bhu­ñjā­na­syā­pi kṣu­nna ni­va­rtta­te­. mṛ­tā chi­nna­śi­ra­sa­ś ca jī­va­nto bru­va­ntaḥ­, a­śva­ga­vā­da­yo '­pi bru­vā­ṇā dṛ­śya­nte­, ti­rya­ṅmā­nu­ṣā­dī­nāṃ ca kṣa­ṇa­mā­tre­ṇa jā­ti­vi­pa­rya­yaḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vi­pa­rya­ya­ś ce­ty e­va­mā­di­vi­pla­vo drśya­te­. na ca jā­gra­du­pa­la­mbhāḥ sva­pnā­va­sthā­yā­m a­py a­sa­tya­tve­nai­vā­nu­sa­ndhī­ya­nte­.Y­A 1­5­4­,7­~na­nu sva­pno­pa­la­bdhaḥ śu­kra­vi­sa­rgo na vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­. ta­taḥ ki­m­? ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­syā­pi strī­saṃ­pa­rka­sya sa­tya­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; mi­thyā­jñā­na­jā­d a­pi rā­gā­ti­śa­yā­d re­taḥ spa­nda­sya sa­mbha­vā­t­, sra­gvi­le­pa­na­na­kha­kṣa­tā­di­kā­ryā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­c ca­. ta­smā­j jā­gra­taḥ sva­pa­to vā ya­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­di jñā­naṃ ta­t sa­tyā­rtha­m e­va­, ya­sya tu vi­saṃ­vā­do bha­va­ti ta­d a­sa­tyā­rthaṃ vi­pa­rī­tā­la­mba­na­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­.Y­A 1­5­4­,1­2­~a­pi ca bhā­va­nā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvaṃ ya­syo­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­dvā­sa­nā­ni­mi­ttaṃ yu­ktaṃ ya­thā kā­ma­kro­dhā­di­. dha­na­dhā­nyā­di­kaṃ tu bhā­va­nā­ti­śa­yā­d a­pi kṛ­ṣyā­dyu­pā­ya­hī­na­sya na saṃ­pa­dya­te­. vi­nā­pi bhā­va­nā­m i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭā­pū­rvā­rtha­prā­pti­r u­pa­la­bhya­te­.Y­A 1­5­4­,1­5­~a­tha vai­jā­tyā­d a­pū­rvā­rtho nai­vo­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­d u­cya­te — ta­dā mo­kṣa­śā­stro­pa­la­mbho '­py a­pū­rvo na syā­t ta­ta­ś ca mo­kṣo­pā­ya­vā­sa­nā­pi saṃ­sā­ra­ni­mi­tta­vā­sa­nā­va­d a­tā­ttvi­ka­tvā­n na mo­kṣa­sā­dhi­kā­, na hi ka­dā­ci­d a­pū­rva­vā­sa­nā­dhā­ya­kaṃ ni­mi­tta­m u­pa­la­bhya­te ya­dva­śā­d a­pū­rvo '­pa­va­rgaḥ syā­d i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­di­bhiḥ pra­mā­ṇaiḥ sva­śā­strā­rthe­na ca vi­ru­ddha­tvā­d a­yu­kta­m e­vo­ktaṃ sa­rvaṃ ni­rā­la­mba­na­m e­va jñā­na­m i­ti­. ta­smā­d a­rtha­sya sthū­lā­kā­ra­tā na jñā­na­sye­ti yu­kta­m u­kta­m­.dra­vya­pra­tya­kṣa­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 1­5­4­,2­2­~a­rtha­syā­pi na pa­ra­mā­ṇu­sa­mū­hā­tma­ka­sya sthū­la­tva­m­, kiṃ tu ta­du­tpā­di­ta­syā­va­ya­vi­vi­śe­ṣa­sye­ti jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ gha­ṭā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. '­ā­di­'­gra­ha­ṇaṃ tu sa­rva­syā­sma­dā­dī­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­va­ya­vi­naḥ sa­ṅgra­hā­rtha­m­, ta­syā­pi rū­pā­di­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ '­dra­vya­'­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. ā­di­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ta­da­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ ca gha­ṭā­deḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va gṛ­hya­te­, ya­smā­d i­ndri­ya­vyā­pā­ra­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na gha­ṭo '­ya­m i­tyā­di­jñā­naṃ rū­pā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sa­rve­ṣā­m u­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. a­tra ka­ści­d ā­ha —"­a­vi­dya­mā­nā­bhe­de '­pi ta­da­kṣā­go­ca­ra­tva­taḥ | spṛ­śa­to '­py a­sti sā bu­ddhi­r dra­vyaṃ ta­tspā­rśa­naṃ ya­di |­| nā­yaṃ gha­ṭa i­ti jñā­ne va­rṇa­pra­tya­va­bhā­sa­nā­d | "a­syā­rthaḥ — a­vi­dya­mā­ne­nā­bhe­de '­py a­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi gha­ṭa­sya ka­thaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m i­ty a­dhyā­hā­rya­m­. ya­thai­vā­vi­dya­mā­na­sye­ndri­ya­jñā­no­tpa­ttā­v a­sā­ma­rthyaṃ ta­thā gha­ṭa­sye­ty e­ṣo '­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, ta­smā­t ta­da­kṣā­go­ca­ra­tva­taḥ­, na hi na­ya­nā­vi­ṣa­ya­sya svā­tma­ni ca­kṣu­rjñā­no­tpā­da­ne sā­ma­rthya­m a­sti­. ta­da­kṣā­go­ca­ra­tvaṃ ca nā­si­ddhaṃ ya­taḥ spṛ­śa­to '­py a­sti sā bu­ddhiḥ­, ca­kṣu­rvi­ṣa­ye spā­rśa­na­bu­ddhi­r na yu­ktā spa­rśa­na­vi­ṣa­ye ta­cca­kṣu­rbu­ddhi­r na yu­kte­ti ma­nya­te­. vi­śe­ṣa­ka­s tv ā­ha — dra­vyaṃ ta­tspā­rśa­naṃ ya­di­. dhī­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvaṃ gha­ṭa­sya ya­dy a­sti­, ta­taḥ si­ddhaṃ rū­pā­di­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­tva­m i­ty a­bhi­prā­yaḥ­. a­tro­tta­ra­m — '­nā­yaṃ gha­ṭa­' i­tyā­di­, na hy a­yaṃ gha­ṭa i­ti jñā­naṃ spa­rśa­ne­ndri­ya­jaṃ yu­kta­m­, nī­lā­di­va­rṇa­syā­py a­tra pra­tya­va­bhā­sa­nā­t­, te­na rū­pa­spa­rśa­vi­jñā­nā­nva­yo mā­na­sa e­va smā­rtto vi­ka­lpa i­ti­. ta­d i­daṃ vyā­mū­ḍha­bhā­ṣi­ta­m — na hi spā­rśa­ne gha­ṭa­jñā­ne rū­pa­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ ka­sya­ci­d a­sti­, kiṃ tu gha­ṭa­jñā­nā­na­nta­ra­m ā­nu­mā­ni­kaṃ rū­pa­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­. na cai­tā­va­tai­va gha­ṭa­jñā­na­sya spa­rśa­ne­ndri­yā­ja­nya­tva­m­, spa­rśa­jñā­na­syā­py a­ta­jja­nya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.Y­A 1­5­5­,1­4­~na­nu ca spā­rśa­naṃ jñā­naṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ na bha­va­ti­, ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­jñā­ne tu nai­va gha­ṭaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti spa­rśa­syai­va pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d i­ti ko­śa­pā­na­m e­vā­tra ka­rta­vya­m­, na hi nyā­yaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­. bha­va­to '­pi tu­lya­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; bhi­nnā­kā­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sya bhi­nnā­kā­ra­ni­śca­ye­na vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­sya nī­la­pī­tā­di­va­d a­rtha­ni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­t­. a­bhi­nne '­py a­rthe kā­mi­nī­ku­ṇa­pā­di­ni­śca­ya­bhe­dā­d a­ne­kā­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­trā­pi dha­rma­bhe­da­sya vā­sta­va­tvā­t­. ya e­va dṛ­ṣṭo ma­yā sa e­va spṛ­śya­ta i­ti ca pra­tya­yaḥ ka­thaṃ­? rū­pa­spa­rśa­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­va­stva­gra­ha­ṇe bha­vi­tu­m a­rha­ti­.Y­A 1­5­5­,2­1­~na­nu ca da­rśa­na­yo­gī dṛ­ṣṭa i­ty u­cya­te­, sa ca ka­thaṃ spa­rṣṭuṃ śa­kya­ta i­ti­? a­trai­ke pa­ri­ha­ra­nti — da­rśa­na­spa­rśa­na­vi­śi­ṣṭa e­ko '­rtho ma­na­sai­vā­dhya­kṣī­kri­ya­te­, ma­na­saḥ sa­rvā­rtha­tvā­t­. na ca sa­rva­jña­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ ca­kṣu­rā­di­vai­ya­rthyaṃ vā­, ya­thā­dṛ­ṣṭa­sa­ha­kā­rya­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na ma­na­saḥ pra­vṛ­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­nye tu va­rṇa­ya­nti — da­rśa­na­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rtha­smṛ­ti­sa­hi­te­na spa­rśa­ne­ndri­ye­ṇa sa e­va dṛ­ṣṭo ma­yā spṛ­śya­ta i­ti jñā­na­m u­tpa­dya­te­, sā­ma­grī­bhe­dā­d e­ka­smi­nn e­vā­rthe pra­tya­ya­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyo­pa­pa­tte­r i­ti­. na ce­daṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­m a­bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­t­. bhrā­nta­m a­pi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ sā­dṛ­śyā­d u­tpa­dya­te ya­thā pra­dī­pā­di­ṣu­, na ca rū­pa­spa­rśa­yoḥ sā­dṛ­śyaṃ ma­nā­g a­pi vi­dya­te­. na ca bhrā­ntyā­pi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­rū­pa­spa­rśa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na saṃ­ve­dya­te­. na hy e­vaṃ ka­ści­t pra­tya­bhi­jā­nā­ti — ya­d e­vā­haṃ śau­klya­m a­drā­kṣaṃ ta­d e­ta­rhi spa­rśā­mi­, ya­c cau­ṣṇya­m a­sprā­kṣaṃ ta­d e­ve­dā­nīṃ pa­śyā­mī­ti­. rū­pā­di­bhyo '­rthā­nta­raṃ gha­ṭā­di­dra­vya­m a­ne­ke­ndri­ya­sa­mba­ndhi­tve­na pra­ti­saṃ­dhī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t­, a­ha­ṅkā­ra­va­d i­ty a­nu­mā­na­m a­pi ku­ta­rkā­bhi­ni­vi­ṣṭa­pra­ti­bo­dha­nā­rtha­m u­cya­te­. rū­pā­dya­gra­he '­pi ca dra­vyaṃ gṛ­hya­te — ya­thā spa­rśā­gra­he '­py u­da­ka­m­, rū­pā­gra­he '­pi spha­ṭi­kā­di­ka­m i­ti­. a­thā­gni­sa­mba­ndhā­d u­da­ka­spa­rśa e­vo­ṣṇa u­tpa­dya­te spha­ṭi­kā­di­rū­paṃ ca ni­mi­ttā­nta­ra­sa­nni­dhā­nā­t ta­drū­pa­sa­dṛ­śa­m i­ti­, na­; kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­t si­ddhe a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve vā­va­ya­vi­ni ca si­ddhe sa­ti ā­śu­ta­ra­vi­nā­śi­no '­pi na ni­ra­nva­yo vi­nā­śaḥ kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­nai­va ca kā­rya­gu­ṇo­tpa­tti­r i­ti­, ka­thaṃ ta­tho­tpā­daḥ­? ta­smā­d rū­pā­di­bhyo '­nya­d e­va spha­ṭi­kā­di­dra­vya­m i­ti sthi­ta­m­. e­vaṃ cā­syā­py a­na­va­kā­śa e­va —sa­rva e­va gha­ṭo dṛ­ṣṭo­? rū­pe dṛ­ṣṭe na jā­ya­te | ta­smā­t ka­s ta­ttva­vi­d brū­yā­d gha­ṭaḥ pra­tya­kṣa i­ty a­pi |­| i­ti­. e­vaṃ tā­va­d dra­vya­vi­ṣa­yaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ vyā­khyā­ta­m­.gu­ṇā­dī­nāṃ pra­tya­kṣa­mY­A 1­5­6­,1­5­~i­dā­nīṃ gu­ṇā­di­vi­ṣa­yaṃ vyā­kyā­tu­m u­pa­kra­mya­te — saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­vā­yā­d i­tyā­di­nā­. ca­kṣu­ṣā saṃ­yu­kte gha­ṭā­di­dra­vye sa­ma­ve­tā­nāṃ sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ saṃ­khyā­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­pṛ­tha­ktva­saṃ­yo­ga­vi­bhā­ga­pa­ra­tvā­pa­ra­tva­dra­va­tva­sne­ha­ve­ga­ka­rma­ṇāṃ cā­kṣu­ṣaṃ jñā­na­m­, spa­rśa­ne­na saṃ­yu­kte ca dra­vye sa­ma­ve­tā­nāṃ te­ṣā­m e­va spā­rśa­naṃ jñā­na­m i­ti­. '­ca­kṣu­sai­va­' saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­vā­yā­d i­ty a­nu­va­rtta­te­. rū­pa­jñā­na­syā­nye­ndri­ya­ja­nya­tva­ni­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ ca­kṣu­sai­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m­. ya­dy a­pi ma­na­so '­pi vyā­pā­ro '­sti­, ta­thā­pi ca­kṣu­ṣa e­va prā­dhā­nya­m­, sā­kṣā­da­rtha­sa­mba­ddha­tvā­c cā­kṣu­ṣaṃ jñā­na­m i­ti vya­pa­de­śā­c ca­. spa­rśa­nā­nu­vṛ­tti­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­tvā­d vā i­ty e­va­m u­tta­ra­trā­pi dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. spa­rśe­nai­va spa­rśa­jñā­na­m­, ghrā­ṇe­nai­va ga­ndha­jñā­na­m­, ra­sa­ne­nai­va ra­sa­jñā­na­m­, ma­na­sai­va su­khā­di­jñā­na­m­. sa­rva­tra saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­vā­yā­d i­ty a­nu­vṛ­ttaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­.Y­A 1­5­6­,2­5­~na­nu ca su­khā­dī­nāṃ jñā­nā­tma­ka­tvā­t sva­saṃ­ve­dya­tva­m e­va­. jñā­nā­tma­ka­tvaṃ tu­lya­he­tu­ja­tvā­t­. ta­d u­kta­m —"­ta­da­ta­drū­pi­ṇo bhā­vāḥ ta­da­ta­drū­pa­he­tu­jāḥ | ta­tsu­khā­di­ka­m a­jñā­naṃ vi­jñā­nā­bhi­nna­he­tu­ja­m |­| "Y­A 1­5­7­,3­~ta­d a­yu­kta­m — jñā­na­syā­pi hi sva­saṃ­ve­dya­tvaṃ nā­stī­ti hi prā­g e­va pra­pa­ñci­ta­m­. su­khā­de­s tu jñā­nā­tma­ka­tva­m e­va nā­sti­, ku­taḥ sva­saṃ­ve­dya­tva­m­? tu­lya­he­tu­ja­tvaṃ ca nā­bhe­da­sā­dha­na­m­, pā­ka­jai­r a­ne­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­. tva­nma­te '­pi gha­ṭā­di­bha­ṅga­jaḥ śa­bdaḥ ka­pā­la­kha­ṇḍā­di­tu­lya­he­tu­jo na ca ta­drū­pa i­ty a­nai­kā­ntaḥ­. sa­rva­thā tu­lya­he­tu­ja­tvaṃ cā­si­ddha­m­, su­khā­de­r a­bhi­lā­ṣā­na­bhi­lā­ṣā­di­pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ni­mi­tta­tvā­d i­ti­. pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­na­nda­tā­pā­di­bhe­da­grā­hi­ṇā­pā­sta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­c ca bhe­da­sā­dha­na­m a­yu­kta­m­. saṃ­śa­ya­vi­pa­rya­ya­ni­rṇa­yā­di­va­d a­vā­nta­ra­bhe­do '­ya­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, saṃ­śa­yā­di­ṣv i­va su­khā­di­ṣu jñā­naṃ jñā­na­m i­ty a­nu­vṛ­tta­pra­tya­yā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t­. na cā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na saṃ­śa­yā­di­va­t su­khā­da­yaḥ saṃ­ve­dya­nte­, ta­smā­n na jñā­na­rū­pāḥ su­khā­da­ya i­ti­. a­bo­dhā­tma­ka­tve tu su­khā­dī­nāṃ bā­hya­tvaṃ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ca pra­sa­jya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­, ā­tma­sa­ma­yā­yi­tve­na ta­da­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ce­ta­nā­ś cai­te su­khā­da­yaḥ saṃ­ve­dya­tvā­rū­pā­d i­ty a­yaṃ rū­pā­di­bhi­r a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­d a­he­tuḥ­. pra­ti­ka­rma­vya­va­sthā ca ni­rā­kā­ra­tve '­pi sā­dhi­tā­, vi­jñā­na­vā­do '­pi ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ i­ty a­pa­ri­hā­rya­m a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m­, sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya ca vi­sta­re­ṇa ni­rā­kṛ­ta­tvā­n na sva­saṃ­ve­dyāḥ su­khā­da­ya i­ti­.Y­A 1­5­7­,1­7­~e­te­ṣu saṃ­khyā­di­ṣu sa­ma­ve­tā­nāṃ sā­mā­nyā­nāṃ svā­śra­ya­grā­ha­kai­r i­ndri­yaiḥ saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­ta­sa­ma­vā­yā­d gra­ha­ṇa­m — i­ty a­tra saṃ­khyā­di­va­ca­naṃ gha­ṭa­tvā­di­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m­, sā­mā­nye­ṣu sa­ma­ve­ta­sā­mā­nyā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ā­di­gra­ha­ṇe­na su­khā­di­pa­ryya­ntaṃ gṛ­hya­te­. te­ṣu sa­ma­ve­tā­nāṃ sa­ttā­gu­ṇa­tva­saṃ­khyā­dī­nāṃ su­khā­dya­ntā­nāṃ sā­mā­nyā­nā­m­. svā­śra­ya­grā­ha­kai­r i­ti saṃ­khyā­di­ka­rmā­nte­ṣu sa­ma­ve­tā­nāṃ ca­kṣu­ṣā spa­rśa­ne­na vā saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­ta­sa­ma­vā­yā­d gra­ha­ṇa­m­. rū­pā­śri­tā­nāṃ ca­kṣu­ṣai­va­, spa­rśā­śri­tā­nāṃ spa­rśa­ne­nai­va­, ga­ndhā­śri­tā­nāṃ ghrā­ṇe­nai­va­, ra­sā­śri­tā­nāṃ ra­sa­ne­nai­va­, su­khā­dyā­śri­tā­nāṃ ma­na­sai­va­, sa­ttā­gu­ṇa­tva­yo­s tu sa­rva­gu­ṇā­śri­ta­tvā­t sa­rve­ndri­yai­r gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­5­7­,2­5­~na­nu ca sa­ttā­yāḥ pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ ka­dā­ci­d bha­va­ti­, sa­rva­tra sa­tsa­d i­ti pra­tya­kṣa­da­rśa­nā­t­, gu­ṇa­tva­sya tu ka­thaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m­? na hi vai­śe­ṣi­kai­r a­pra­tā­ri­tā­nāṃ rū­pā­di­ṣv a­nu­ga­taṃ gu­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti­. lo­ke śā­strā­nta­re­ṣu cā­nya­trā­pi gu­ṇa­vya­va­hā­ro dṛ­ṣṭaḥ ka­thaṃ rū­pā­di­ṣv e­va gu­ṇa­tva­m­? ya­di ca rū­pā­di­ṣv e­va gu­ṇa­tvaṃ syā­t ta­to rū­pe ra­se vā gu­ṇa­sa­ṅkai­ta­gra­ha­ṇā­t sa­rva­tra gu­ṇa­vya­va­hā­raḥ syā­t­, ga­vā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­va­t­. na hi sā­mā­nyaṃ sva­vya­va­hā­rā­rthaṃ pra­tyā­dhā­raṃ sa­ṅke­ta­m a­pe­kṣa­te­.Y­A 1­5­8­,1­~ya­d a­py a­nu­mā­naṃ kai­ści­d u­kta­m — "­rū­pā­da­yaḥ sa­ttā­vya­ti­ri­ktā­pa­ra­sā­mā­nya­sa­mba­ndhi­naḥ­, a­pa­ra­sā­mā­nya­sa­mba­ndhi­da­tvā­t­, u­tkṣe­pa­ṇā­di­va­d­" i­ti ta­d a­pi gu­ṇa­tva­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tva­sā­dha­kaṃ na bha­va­ti­. a­tha tya­ktaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m­, sa­ttva­m e­vā­ne­na sā­dhya­te­, na­, ka­rma­ṇā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­. na hi ka­rma­su sa­ttā­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ ka­rma­tvā­t pa­raṃ sā­mā­nya­m a­sti­. ka­rma­tva­m e­vo­tkṣe­pa­ṇa­tvā­di­bhyaḥ pa­ra­m i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi nī­la­tvā­di­bhyaḥ pa­raṃ rū­pa­tva­m e­vā­stu ma­dhu­ra­tvā­di­bhyaḥ pa­raṃ ra­sa­tva­m i­ty e­vaṃ sa­rva­tra yo­jya­m­.gu­ṇa­ka­rmā­nu­syū­ta­gu­ṇa­tva­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 1­5­8­,8­~a­tha rū­pa­ra­sā­di­ṣv a­nu­ga­te­na sa­ttā­vya­ti­ri­kte­na pra­yo­ja­na­m­, ka­rma­rū­pā­di­ṣv a­nu­ga­te­nā­pi ta­rhi pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti ka­rma­va­rgo '­pi pa­ñca­viṃ­śa­ti­ta­mo gu­ṇa­bhe­da e­vā­stu na kaṃ­ci­d a­tra vi­śe­ṣaṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­. ki­m e­ṣāṃ gu­ṇa­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, gu­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­m e­va­. ta­c cā­spa­rśa­tve sā­mā­nya­va­tve ca sa­ti dra­vyā­śri­ta­tvaṃ sa­rve­ṣā­m a­sti rū­pā­dī­nā­m­. sa­rve­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣaṃ tu gu­ṇa­tvaṃ pū­rvā­cā­ryai­r i­ṣṭa­m­. ta­c ca ta­thā­stu mā bhū­d ve­ti­, nā­tra ni­rba­ndho '­smā­ka­m­, pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­vā­t­. dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ca dra­vya­tvaṃ gu­ṇā­śra­ya­tvaṃ ca bha­va­tu mā bhū­d vā­, sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ tu ke­na vā­rya­te­? gu­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ saṃ­khyā­di­ṣu na yu­ktaṃ la­kṣyā­si­ddha­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­, yau­kta­pra­tya­ya­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — e­kā­di­pra­tya­yā vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇā­pe­kṣāḥ­, vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­ya­tvā­t­, da­ṇḍī­ti pra­tya­ya­va­t­.e­ka­tvā­de­r gu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhiḥY­A 1­5­8­,1­8­~e­va­m a­pi sa­ttvā­di­va­d e­ka­tvā­deḥ ka­thaṃ gu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhiḥ­? na hi sa­dā­di­pra­tya­ya­va­d e­kā­di­pra­tya­yaḥ kva­ci­n na bha­va­ti­. ko vā­tra vi­śe­ṣo ye­na sa­ttvā­dī­nāṃ gu­ṇā­di­ṣv a­pi vṛ­ttiḥ sā­mā­nyā­nā­dhā­ra­tvaṃ ce­ṣya­te­, nai­ka­tvā­dī­nā­m­? e­kā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­ś ca gu­ṇā­di­ṣu ta­de­kā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­yā­t ta­dā­dhyā­ro­pā­d vā­. na tv e­vaṃ sa­dā­di­vya­va­hā­ra i­ti­. a­tha ma­nya­se — ya­di saṃ­khyā gu­ṇo na syā­d a­ni­tya­tva­m a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ca na syā­t­, a­sti ca ta­du­bha­ya­m­, ta­thā co­kta­m — "­e­kā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­he­tuḥ saṃ­khyā­, sā pu­na­r e­ka­dra­vyā cā­ne­ka­dra­vyā ca­. ta­trai­ka­dra­vyā­yāḥ sa­li­lā­di­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pā­dī­nā­m i­va ni­tyā­ni­tya­tva­ni­ṣpa­tta­yaḥ­, a­ne­ka­dra­vyā tu dvi­tvā­di­kā pa­rā­rdhā­ntā­. ta­syāḥ kha­lv e­ka­tve­bhyo '­ne­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­bu­ddhi­sa­hi­te­bhyo ni­ṣpa­ttiḥ­, a­pe­kṣā­bu­ddhi­vi­nā­śā­c ca vi­nā­śaḥ­"­. ka­dā­ci­d ā­śra­ya­vi­nā­śā­d u­bha­ya­vi­nā­śā­c ce­ti cā­rthaḥ­. ta­thā dvi­tva­ba­hu­tva­yoḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇaṃ pra­tya­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m u­kta­m i­ti­. ya­t tā­va­d e­ka­tva­sya ni­tyā­ni­tya­tva­ni­ṣpa­tta­yaḥ i­ti­, ta­n na­, bhe­da­va­d a­sa­mbha­vā­t­.Y­A 1­5­9­,7­~ya­thā na kā­rya­bhi­nna­tā­yāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­bhi­nna­tā­nā­m a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ka­lpya­te­, bhi­nna­tā­yāḥ sa­ttvā­di­va­d u­tpa­ttyā­dya­sa­mbha­vā­t­, ta­thai­ka­tva­syā­pi ta­syā­bhe­da­pa­ryā­ya­tvā­t­. a­bhe­da­bhe­dau ca svā­tma­pa­rā­tmā­pe­kṣau rū­pā­di­ṣv a­pi bha­va­ta i­ti na ta­yo­r gu­ṇa­tvā­di­ka­lpa­ne­ti­. ya­thā cai­ka­m a­bhi­nna­m i­ti pa­ryā­ya­s ta­thā­ne­kaṃ bhi­nna­m i­ti ca pa­ryā­ya­s ta­ta­ś ca dvi­tvā­di­r a­py a­ne­ka­pa­ryā­yaḥ ta­syo­tpa­ttyā­di­ka­lpa­nā na kā­ryā­.Y­A 1­5­9­,1­2­~ka­thaṃ ta­rhi dve trī­ṇī­tyā­di­pra­vi­bhā­gaḥ­? ka­thaṃ ca na syā­t­? a­ne­ka­tva­syā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, na­, a­pe­kṣā­bu­ddhi­vi­śe­ṣa­va­t ta­tsi­ddheḥ — ya­thā­ne­ka­vi­ṣa­yi­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi kā­ci­d a­pe­kṣā­bu­ddhi­r dvi­tvo­tpā­di­kā­, kā­ci­t tri­tvo­tpā­di­ke­ti­. na cā­pe­kṣā­bu­ddheḥ pū­rva­va­d dvi­tvā­di­gu­ṇo '­sti­, a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­pe­kṣā­bu­ddhi­ja­ni­ta­sya ca dvi­tvā­de­r ā­na­rtha­kya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ya­ta e­va vi­śe­ṣā­d a­pe­kṣā­bu­ddhi­vi­śe­ṣa­s ta­ta e­va dvi­tā­di­vya­va­hā­ro '­stv i­ti ki­m a­nta­rga­ḍu­nā dvi­tvā­di­gu­ṇe­na ka­lpi­te­ne­ti­? e­vaṃ hi gu­ṇā­di­ṣv a­pi dvi­tva­vya­va­hā­ro '­ka­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­naḥ syā­t­. ta­thā ga­ṇi­ta­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi ṣa­ḍbhi­r viṃ­śa­ti­bhiḥ sā­rdhaṃ śa­ta­m i­ty e­va­mā­diḥ su­ga­maḥ syā­t­. ta­smā­d a­bhi­nnaṃ tā­va­d e­ka­m i­ty u­cya­te­, ta­da­pa­re­ṇā­bhi­nne­na sa­ha dva i­ti­, te ta­da­pa­re­ṇā­bhi­nne­na sa­ha trī­ṇī­ti­, tā­ny a­pa­re­ṇā­bhi­nne­na sa­ha ca­tvā­rī­ty e­va­mā­diḥ sa­ma­yo ga­ṇi­ta­śā­stra­pra­si­ddha­ś ca dvi­tvā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­he­tu­r dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­.Y­A 1­5­9­,2­3­~ya­d a­pi pa­ri­mā­ṇaṃ pra­ty a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m u­kta­m­, ta­d a­py a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m e­va­. na hi saṃ­khyā­yāḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇā­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tve pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. pa­ri­śe­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­, kā­ra­ṇa­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­syai­vā­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­sa­mbha­vā­d rū­pā­di­va­t­. pa­ra­mā­ṇu­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­ja­nya­tve dvya­ṇu­ke '­pi pa­ra­mā­ṇu­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty a­yu­kta­m­, kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yo­s tu­lya­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­tve dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­vā­t­. sa­rva­tra hi kā­ra­ṇa­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­d a­dhi­ka­m e­va kā­rya­pa­ri­mā­ṇaṃ dṛ­śya­te­.Y­A 1­6­0­,3­~a­tha ta­ntu­dvi­ta­ntu­kā­dī­nāṃ ma­ha­ttve­na tu­lya­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­tva­m e­ve­ti­, pa­ra­mā­ṇu­dvya­ṇu­ka­yo­r a­py a­ṇu­tve­nā­vi­śe­ṣe '­py a­ṇu­ta­ra­vi­śe­ṣaḥ ke­na vā­rya­te­? pa­ra­mā­ṇu­saṃ­khyā pa­ri­mā­ṇa­sya kā­ra­ṇaṃ na bha­va­ti­, saṃ­khyā­tvā­t­, pa­ṭā­di­saṃ­khyā­va­t­. ta­thā vi­vā­da­go­ca­rā­pa­nnā saṃ­khyā ma­ha­tvā­ra­mbhi­kā­pi na bha­va­ti­, saṃ­khyā­tvā­d u­bha­yā­bhi­ma­ta­saṃ­khyā­va­t­. e­te­na hra­sva­tva­dī­rgha­tvā­ra­mbha­ni­ṣe­dhaḥ kṛ­to dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­ś ca dī­rgha­tva­ma­ha­tva­yoḥ kā­ra­ṇaṃ pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­syā­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ vā ka­lpya­m i­ti nā­smā­ka­m ā­gra­haḥ­. tu­lya­pa­ri­mā­ṇai­r ba­hu­bhi­r ā­ra­bdhe ma­ha­tvā­ti­śa­ya­da­rśa­nā­t ka­thaṃ saṃ­khyā na kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, a­nai­kā­ntā­t­. tu­lya­pra­ya­tnai­r ba­hu­bhiḥ pā­ṣā­ṇo­tthā­pa­nā­dya­ti­śa­ya­da­rśa­ne '­pi­, na ta­tra saṃ­khyā­yāḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­. ta­trā­pi ni­mi­tta­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d i­ti ce­t­, a­trā­pi ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ ke­na vā­rya­te­? sā­mā­nyā­dī­nā­m a­pi ni­mi­tta­tvā­d i­ti­.pa­ri­mā­ṇa­syā­gu­ṇa­tva­mY­A 1­6­0­,1­5­~a­nye tu pa­ri­mā­ṇa­syā­pi gu­ṇa­tvaṃ ne­ccha­nti­. ma­ha­dā­di­vyā­pā­ra­syā­pe­kṣā­ni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­t­. na ca gu­ṇe­ṣv e­vaṃ vya­va­hā­ro '­sti­, na hi rū­pā­di­ṣu śu­klā­di­vya­va­hā­raḥ kṛ­ṣṇā­dya­pe­kṣa­yā i­ti­. na­nu ca sa­mi­di­kṣu vaṃ­śā­di­ṣu bhā­kto hra­sva­vya­va­hā­ra i­ty u­kta­m­, na­, a­tra mu­khya­gau­ṇa­vi­bhā­ga­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­tvā­t­. na hi ya­thā siṃ­ha­mā­ṇa­va­kā­di­ṣu mu­khya­gau­ṇa­vi­ve­ka­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ sa­rve­ṣā­m a­sti­, ta­thā dvya­ṇu­ke e­vā­ṇu­tva­hra­sva­tve mu­khye '­nya­tra bhā­kta i­ti ka­sya­ci­t pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­sti­. pra­kri­yā­mā­tra­sya ca sa­rva­śā­stre­ṣu su­la­bha­tvā­n na ta­ta e­va vi­vā­da­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­.pṛ­tha­ktva­sya bhe­da­rū­pa­tva­mY­A 1­6­0­,2­3­~pṛ­tha­ktva­syā­pi gu­ṇa­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, bhi­nna­tva­syai­va pṛ­tha­g i­ti vya­va­hā­ra­he­tu­tvā­t­. ya­dā tā­va­d e­kaṃ va­stv i­ta­re­bhyo bhi­nnaṃ pa­śya­ti ta­dai­kaṃ pṛ­tha­g i­ti pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ya­dā bu­ddhe va­stu­nī­ta­re­bhyo vi­la­kṣa­ṇai­ka­dha­rma­yo­gā­d bhi­nne pa­śya­ti­, ta­dā dve pṛ­tha­g i­ti ma­nya­te­. ya­dā tv e­ka­de­śa­tvā­di­nā dha­rme­ṇe­ta­re­bhyo ba­hū­ni bhi­nnā­ni pa­śya­ti­, ta­dai­tā­ny e­te­bhyaḥ pṛ­tha­g i­ti pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, ya­thā rū­pā­da­yo dra­vyā­t pṛ­tha­g i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca bhe­da­pra­tyā­ya­ka­dha­rma­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa nā­nya­d a­sti pṛ­tha­ktvaṃ ta­ta­ś ca ta­tpra­kri­yā­ga­ha­na­m a­pi ni­stī­rṇaṃ bha­va­tī­ti­.vi­bhā­ga­sya saṃ­yo­gā­bhā­va­tva­mY­A 1­6­1­,2­~vi­bhā­go '­pi saṃ­yo­gā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­n na gu­ṇaḥ­, ci­ra­ni­vṛ­tte '­pi saṃ­yo­ge kva­ci­d a­nu­tpa­nne '­pi vi­bha­kta­pra­tya­ya­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­vi­bhā­ga­sva­rū­pā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­n no­pa­cā­ra­ka­lpa­nā­pi sā­dhvī­ti­. vi­bhā­gā­bhā­ve ku­taḥ saṃ­yo­ga­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­, ka­rma­ṇa e­va saṃ­yo­ga­ni­va­rtta­ka­tvā­t­. ka­rma­mā­trā­d a­pi saṃ­yo­ga­ni­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, saṃ­yo­ga­mā­tra­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ṣṭai­va­. ka­rma­vi­śe­ṣā­t tu saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣai­vṛ­ttiḥ tva­nma­te '­pi vi­bhā­ga­vi­śe­ṣo­tpa­tti­va­d i­ti­. saṃ­yo­go­tpā­da­ka­sya ka­thaṃ ni­va­rtta­ka­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, ka­rmo­tpā­da­ka­sya ta­rhi saṃ­yo­ga­sya ka­rma­ni­va­rtta­ka­tvaṃ na prā­pno­ti­. a­nya­sya ta­nni­va­rtta­ka­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, sa­mā­na­m­, saṃ­yo­gā­ntaṃ ka­rme­ti va­ca­nā­t­. na hi ye­nai­va ka­rma­ṇā yaḥ saṃ­yo­go ja­ni­taḥ­, sa te­nai­va ni­va­rttya­ta i­ti­. gu­ṇā­nā­m e­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇo­bha­ya­vi­ro­dhi­tvaṃ na ka­rma­ṇa i­ti ce­t­, na­, va­ca­na­mā­trā­d vi­vā­da­ni­vṛ­tte­r a­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ hi ya­d ya­thā dṛ­śya­te­, ta­t ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. ka­rma­ṇo '­pi ca gu­ṇa­tva­m e­va sā­mā­nya­va­taḥ spa­rśā­nā­dhā­ra­tve sa­ti dra­vyā­śri­ta­tvā­t­, rū­pā­di­va­d i­ti­. vi­bhā­ga­ja­vi­bhā­ga­sya śa­bdaṃ pra­ty a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t ka­thaṃ na gu­ṇa­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. vaṃ­śa­pā­ṭa­nā­di­ṣu vā­yu­saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣā­d e­va śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣo­tpa­tteḥ­, a­ṅgu­li­mu­kta­ta­ntrī­va­t­. vā­yu­saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣo '­pi dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­ma­rthyā­t kva­ci­d ī­dṛ­śo bha­va­ti gha­ṇṭā­di­va­t­, ta­n na śa­bda­li­ṅgo '­pi vi­bhā­gaḥ­.Y­A 1­6­1­,1­8­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — vi­va­kṣi­tā­va­ya­va­kri­yā­kā­śā­di­de­śe­bhyo vi­bhā­gaṃ na ka­ro­ti dra­vyā­ra­mbha­ka­saṃ­yo­ga­vi­ro­dhi­vi­bhā­go­tpā­da­ka­tvā­t­. yā pu­na­r ā­kā­śā­di­de­śa­vi­bhā­ga­ka­rtrī sā saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­va­rta­ka­vi­bhā­ga­ja­ni­kā­pi na bha­va­ti ya­thā­ṅgu­li­kri­ye­ti­. e­va­m vā­kā­śā cā­kā­śā­di­de­śa­vi­bhā­go­tpā­da­ko '­va­śyaṃ vi­bhā­go '­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­. ka­rma­ṇo hi vi­bhā­go­tpā­da­ne vi­ra­mya vyā­pā­rā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r i­ti­, na­, vi­bhā­go­tpā­da­ka­tva­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t­. kri­yā­ta e­va saṃ­yo­ga­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ty u­kta­m­.Y­A 1­6­1­,2­4­~a­thā­kā­śā­di­de­śa­saṃ­yo­gaṃ sā na ni­va­rta­ya­ti­, dra­vyā­ra­mbha­ka­saṃ­yo­ga­ni­va­rta­ka­tvā­d i­ti vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­. ta­thā­py a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo he­tuḥ­, sa­pa­kṣe '­py ā­kā­śā­di­de­śa­saṃ­yo­gā­ni­va­rta­ke rū­pā­dau na va­rta­ta i­ti­. vi­ro­dhā­bhā­va­ś ca ya­thā kā­ci­d a­va­ya­va­kri­yā­kā­śā­di­de­śa­saṃ­yo­gaṃ dra­vyā­ra­mbha­ka­saṃ­yo­gaṃ ca yu­ga­pa­n na ka­ro­ti­, a­tha ca vi­śi­ṣṭa­kri­yā ka­ro­ti ta­tho­bha­ya­saṃ­yo­ga­vi­nā­śa­m a­pi­. ya­dy a­pi kā­ci­t kri­yā ku­rva­tī na dṛ­ṣṭā­, ta­thā­pi vi­śi­ṣṭā ka­ri­ṣya­tī­ti­.Y­A 1­6­1­,3­0­~ya­di vi­bhā­ga­ja­vi­bhā­go nā­sti ha­sta­ku­ḍya­saṃ­yo­ga­vi­nā­śe '­pi ta­rhi śa­rī­ra­ku­ḍya­saṃ­yo­ga­vi­nā­śo na prā­pno­ti­, na vai ha­sta­ku­ḍya­saṃ­yo­ga­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa śa­rī­ra­ku­ḍya­saṃ­yo­gaṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­. so '­dṛ­śya­mā­naḥ ka­thaṃ ka­lpya­te­? ha­sta­ku­ḍya­saṃ­yo­ga­da­rśa­nā­d e­va ka­lpya­ta i­ti ce­t­, ha­sta­ka­rma­da­rśa­nā­t ta­rhi śa­rī­re '­pi ka­rma ka­smā­n na ka­lpya­te tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­t­. a­pi ca ha­sta­ku­ḍya­saṃ­yo­ga­nā­śā­d e­va śa­rī­ra­ku­ḍya­saṃ­yo­ga­nā­śo bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, na vi­bhā­ga­ja­vi­bhā­ge­na pra­yo­ja­na­m­.Y­A 1­6­2­,5­~na­nu pra­ti­ba­ddha e­va vi­nā­śo vi­nā­śa­he­tu­r i­ṣṭo na sa­rvaḥ­. pra­ti­ba­ddha­tvaṃ kha­lu no­pa­de­śa­ga­myaṃ ki­n tv a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­sa­ma­dhi­ga­mya­m­, ta­c cā­trā­py a­stī­ti na saṃ­yo­gā­bhā­va­vya­ti­ri­kto vi­bhā­gaḥ­.pa­ra­tvā­de­r a­gu­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­mY­A 1­6­2­,9­~nā­pi pa­ra­tvā­pa­ra­tve­, saṃ­yu­kta­saṃ­yo­gā­lpī­ya­stva­bhū­ya­stva­yoḥ pū­rvo­tta­ra­ja­nma­no­ś ca pa­rā­pa­ra­vya­va­hā­ra­he­tu­tvā­t­. vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭaṃ pa­ra­m i­ti vā­na­yo­r bhe­daṃ na pa­śyā­maḥ ta­thā sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭa­m a­pa­ra­m i­ti vā­na­yo­r a­py e­kā­rtha­tva­m­. ta­smā­d vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­saṃ­ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­bu­ddhi­bhyāṃ pa­ra­tvā­pa­ra­tva­yo­r u­tpa­tti­r i­ty a­pi na yu­kta­m­, na hi gha­ṭa­bu­ddhi­m a­pe­kṣya ku­mbha u­tpa­dya­ta i­ti yu­kta­m­. a­pi cai­vaṃ sā­mā­nye­ṣv a­pi ma­ha­da­lpā­dhā­ra­tva­bu­ddhya­pe­kṣa­yoḥ pa­ra­tvā­pa­ra­tva­yo­r u­tpa­ttiḥ ka­lpa­nī­yā syā­t­, a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. ta­smā­t sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣv i­va sa­ṅke­ta­ni­ba­ndha­no '­yaṃ pa­rā­pa­ra­vya­va­hā­raḥ­, sa­ṅke­ta­ni­mi­ttaṃ ca saṃ­yu­kta­saṃ­yo­ga­bhū­ya­stvā­di ci­nti­ta­m e­ve­ti­. kiṃ ca pa­ra­tvā­pa­ra­tva­yo­r gu­ṇa­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā­nya­tvaṃ ca gu­ṇo bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, kā­la­kṛ­ta­di­kkṛ­tā­nya­vya­va­hā­ra­syā­sa­mā­na­tvā­d i­ti­.ve­ga­sya kri­yā­rū­pa­tva­mY­A 1­6­2­,1­9­~ve­go '­pi na gu­ṇā­nta­ra­m­, kri­yā­ṇāṃ śī­ghro­tpā­da­mā­tre ve­ga­vya­va­hā­rā­t­. ve­ge­na ga­ccha­tī­ti pra­tī­teḥ kri­yā­to '­rthā­nta­raṃ ve­ga i­ti ce­t­, na­, ve­ge­na ga­ccha­tī­ti śī­ghraṃ ga­ccha­tī­ty e­kā­rtha­tvā­t­. ta­d ya­thā ve­ge­na śā­straṃ jā­nā­ti­, ve­ge­na "­ṣa­ṣṭhi­kāḥ pa­cya­nta­" i­ti­. sa­ntā­ne­nā­ga­taḥ śa­bda i­ty a­trā­pi na śa­bda­vya­ti­ri­kto gu­ṇaḥ sa­ntā­nā­khyo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­. śa­bda­dha­rmaḥ kā­ra­ṇa­śa­bdo vā sa­ntā­na i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi ka­rma­ka­rma­, kā­ra­ṇa­ka­rma vā ve­ga i­ty a­stu­. ka­rma­ṇaḥ ka­rmā­ra­mbha­ka­tve '­nu­pa­ra­ma­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­, śa­bda­va­t ta­du­pa­ra­mo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. "­ka­rma ka­rma­sā­dhyaṃ na vi­dya­ta­" i­ty a­sya vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­, va­ca­na­mā­tra­vi­ro­dha­syā­vi­ro­dhā­t­.Y­A 1­6­2­,2­7­~na­nu sa­rva­jña­tvā­t kā­ṇā­da­sū­trā­ṇāṃ va­ca­na­mā­tra­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­. a­sya mu­ṣṭi­nā va­jraṃ dhṛ­ta­va­taḥ śa­kraḥ pra­tya­kṣo '­bhū­d i­ti śrū­ya­te­, sa ta­thā cā­sya bha­ga­vā­n ma­he­śva­raḥ pra­tya­kṣo '­bhū­d i­ti śrū­ya­te­. sa­tya­m­, jai­mi­ne­r a­pi sa­rva­jña­tvā­t ta­tsū­trā­ṇā­m a­pi va­ca­na­mā­tra­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, ta­thā cā­syā­pi mu­ṣṭi­nā va­jraṃ dhṛ­ta­va­taḥ śa­kraḥ pra­tya­kṣo '­bhū­d i­ti śrū­ya­te­. ta­thā śā­rī­ra­ka­sū­tra­pra­ṇe­tu­r a­pi sa­rva­jña­tva­m­, a­tī­ndri­ya­jñā­na­dā­tṛ­tvā­t­. ta­d u­ktaṃ —"­ṛ­ṣṭi­ś cā­tī­ndri­yā­rā­ja­n dū­rā­c chrū­va­ṇa­m e­va ca | pi­tuḥ pra­sā­dā­n me prā­ptaṃ pā­rā­śa­rya­sya dhī­ma­taḥ |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 1­6­3­,7­~ta­thā ka­pi­la­syā­pi sa­rva­jña­tva­m­, nai­sa­rgi­ka­jñā­nā­ti­śa­ya­pra­bhā­vā­ti­śa­ya­yu­kta­tvā­t­. ta­thā cā­sya dṛ­ṣṭi­ni­pā­ta­mā­trā­d e­va ma­hā­vī­rya­pa­rā­kra­mā­ṇāṃ sa­ga­rā­ṇāṃ ṣa­ṣṭi­sa­ha­srā­ṇi bha­smī­bhū­tā­nī­ti śrū­ya­te­. ta­thā­kṣa­pā­da­syā­pi sā­kṣā­d u­pe­tya pra­tya­kṣī­bhū­tvā bha­ga­va­tā ma­he­śva­re­ṇa nyā­ya­śā­stra­ka­ra­ṇe '­bhya­nu­jñā da­tte­ti śrū­ya­te­. e­va­m e­te­ṣāṃ ma­ha­rṣī­ṇāṃ śā­strā­ṇi sa­rva­jño­kta­tve­na kiṃ nā­smā­bhiḥ śra­ddhī­ya­nte­? ki­ntu ma­nda­bu­ddhi­bhi­r a­smā­bhi­r a­vi­ru­ddhā­rtha­tve­na vyā­khyā­tuṃ na śa­kya­nte­. a­nyai­r a­pi ya­thā vyā­khyā­tā­ni ta­thā pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ru­ddhā­rthā­ny e­va pra­tī­ya­nte­, vi­ru­ddhā­rthā­nāṃ ca sa­rve­ṣāṃ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ va­ktu­m a­śa­kya­m­. ka­ta­ma­syā­tra pa­kṣa­pā­taṃ ku­rmaḥ­? sa­rve­ṣāṃ sa­rva­jña­tvā­t pū­jya­tvā­c ca­. ta­smā­d ya­thā­śru­tā­rthā­nā­m e­va ye­ṣāṃ nyā­ya­vi­ru­ddha­tvaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, te­ṣāṃ ve­da­vā­kyā­nā­m i­va ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d va­ca­na­mā­tra­tve­nā­prā­mā­ṇya­m u­kta­m i­ti do­ṣaḥ­. nyā­ya­śā­straṃ ca vyā­khyā­tuṃ va­yaṃ pra­vṛ­ttā­s te­nā­smā­kaṃ vai­śe­ṣi­ka­ta­ntre­ṇa vi­ro­dho na do­ṣā­ya­. na ca nyā­ya­sū­traṃ ka­rma­ṇaḥ sa­jā­tī­yā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­gu­ṇa­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­kaṃ saṃ­khyā­dī­nāṃ gu­ṇa­tva­vi­dhā­ya­kaṃ cā­stī­ti­.Y­A 1­6­3­,1­9­~ya­dy e­vaṃ saṃ­khyā­dyā­śri­tā­nāṃ sā­mā­nyā­nāṃ saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­ta­sa­ma­vā­yā­d gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ty e­ta­d vi­ru­dhya­te­, na­, vi­cā­ra­ṇā­rtha­m a­nya­ma­te­nā­syo­pa­kṣe­pā­t­. a­smā­kaṃ pu­na­r a­ya­m a­bhi­prā­yaḥ — pra­dhā­ne va­stu­ni ya­tnaḥ ka­ra­ṇī­yaḥ­, pra­dhā­naṃ ca va­stu niḥ­śre­ya­sā­ṅgaṃ va­kṣya­mā­ṇa­ka­m­, ya­d a­si­ddhau ta­n na si­ddhya­ti­, ta­d a­pi ya­tna­taḥ sā­dha­nī­ya­m­, ya­t si­ddhau ca ta­syā­si­ddhi­s ta­c ca pra­ti­ṣe­ddha­vya­m e­ve­ti­. saṃ­khyā­di­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe '­pi nā­smā­kaṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m­, ki­ntu vi­bhā­ga­je vi­bhā­ge dvi­tve cā­bhi­ni­ve­śaḥ ka­rta­vya i­ty u­pa­de­śa­śra­va­ṇā­d a­trai­va mu­mu­kṣu­bhi­r ā­gra­ho na ka­rta­vyaḥ­, saṃ­khyā­dī­nāṃ gu­ṇa­tvā­si­ddhā­v a­pi mu­mu­kṣū­ṇāṃ na kā­ci­t kṣa­ti­r i­ty e­te­d jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dho '­pi da­rśi­ta i­ti­. ta­thā­tī­ndri­ya­gu­ru­tva­m i­ty a­trā­py ā­gra­ho na ka­rta­vyaḥ­. ka­ra­ta­lā­dyu­pa­ri sthi­te dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣe pa­ta­nā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­pi gu­ru­tva­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. ra­jaḥ­pra­bhṛ­tī­nā­m a­pi gu­ru­tvaṃ ka­smā­n na gṛ­hya­ta i­ti ce­t­, gra­ha­ṇā­yo­gya­tvā­t­. yo­gyā­yo­gya­tve ca ta­dgra­ha­ṇā­gra­ha­ṇā­nu­me­ye­, ra­sā­dī­nā­m i­va­. a­nya­thā ga­ndha­ra­sā­dī­nā­m a­py a­tī­ndri­ya­tvaṃ syā­t­, ta­dā­śra­ya­pra­tya­kṣe '­pi kva­ci­d a­gra­ha­ṇā­d i­ti­. tai­ja­sa­syā­py a­sti dra­vya­tva­m i­ty a­trā­py ā­gra­ho na ka­rtta­vyaḥ­, su­va­rṇā­dī­nā­m ā­ga­ma­ta­s tai­ja­sa­tva­si­ddhā­v a­pi pā­rthi­va­syai­va dra­va­tva­sya ra­sā­di­va­t ta­tra saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­ta­syā­pi gra­ha­ṇa­sa­mbha­vā­t­. sa­rvaṃ te­jo dra­va­tva­yu­ktaṃ rū­pi­tvā­t to­ya­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­, pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa sya­nda­na­ka­rmā­nu­pa­la­mbhe­na ca bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. i­tthaṃ dha­rma­kaṃ ta­tte­ja­si dra­va­tvaṃ jā­taṃ ya­t pra­tya­kṣaṃ na bha­va­ti spa­nda­na­kri­yāṃ ca na ka­ro­tī­ti ce­t­, gu­ru­tva­ra­sā­v a­py e­vaṃ­dha­rma­kau rū­pi­tvā­d e­va ki­nna te­ja­so '­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­te­? tu­lya­do­ṣa­pa­ri­hā­ra­tvā­d i­ti­.sne­ho '­pi nā­pāṃ gu­ṇaḥY­A 1­6­4­,1­1­~sne­ho '­pā­m e­va gu­ṇa i­ty a­trā­py ā­gra­ho na ka­rta­vyaḥ­, ghṛ­tā­de­r a­pi lo­ke vai­dya­kā­di­śā­stre ca sni­gdha­tve­na pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ghṛ­tā­dā­v a­nya­ni­mi­tta au­pa­cā­ri­ko vā sni­gdha­pra­tya­ya i­ti ce­t­, vi­pa­rya­yaḥ ka­smā­n ne­ṣya­te­? ta­thā hi — to­ya­saṃ­pa­rke '­py o­da­nā­dau gā­trā­dau ca sni­gdha­pra­tya­yo nā­sti­, ghṛ­tā­di­saṃ­pa­rke tu sni­gdha­pra­tya­yaḥ sa­rve­ṣā­m a­pi bha­va­ty e­ve­ti­. mṛ­jā­di­he­tu­tvaṃ ca vā­yva­gnyā­di­va­d dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­ma­rthyā­t­, sa­ṅgra­ha­he­tu­tva­m a­pi sne­ha­ra­hi­ta­syā­pi kṣī­ra­ja­tvā­de­r da­rśa­nā­n na sne­ha­ni­mi­tta­m­. ta­smā­n nā­pāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇaḥ sne­ha i­ti­.mṛ­du­tvā­di­sva­rū­pa­vi­cā­raḥY­A 1­6­4­,1­9­~ya­di pu­naḥ kā­ṭhi­nya­mā­rda­vā­di­va­t sni­gdha­tā­pi na gu­ṇa i­ti ka­ści­d u­pa­pā­da­ya­ti­, ta­trā­pi nā­smā­kaṃ gra­haḥ­, pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­vā­t­. na­nu ca kā­ṭhi­nyā­de­r a­pi saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa­va­tvā­t ka­thaṃ na gu­ṇa­tva­m­? ta­thā co­kta­m — "­a­va­ya­vā­nāṃ pra­śi­thi­la­saṃ­yo­ge mṛ­du­tva­m i­ty ā­khyā­ya­te­, kā­ṭhi­nya­m a­pi saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa e­va­" i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ca­kṣu­ṣā saṃ­yo­ge­ṣu gṛ­hya­mā­ṇe­ṣv a­pi mā­rda­vā­de­r a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. ka­ṭā­dya­va­ya­vā­nāṃ pra­śi­thi­la­saṃ­yo­ge '­pi mṛ­du­tvā­pra­tī­teḥ­, vi­śi­ṣṭa­ca­rmā­dya­va­ya­vā­nā­m a­pra­śi­thi­la­saṃ­yo­gi­tve '­pi mṛ­du­tvo­pa­la­bdheḥ­. ka­thaṃ ta­rhi ka­ṭhi­na­m e­va dra­vyaṃ ma­rda­nā­di­nā kva­ci­n mṛ­du­tva­m ā­pa­dya­te­? na cai­ta­d e­va dra­vyaṃ mṛ­du bha­va­ti­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? pū­rva­dra­vya­ni­vṛ­ttau dra­vyā­nta­raṃ ta­ddha­rma­ka­m u­tpa­dya­te­. saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa­mṛ­du­tva­vā­di­nā­pi pū­rva­dra­vya­ni­vṛ­tti­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyai­va­. dra­vya­dha­rma­tve mṛ­du­tvā­deḥ gha­ṭa­tvā­di­va­d dvī­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­, su­va­rṇā­dī­nāṃ sthā­va­ra­jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ ca ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d dvī­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvā­da­rśa­nā­t­. spa­rśa­dha­rmo vā­stu mṛ­du­tvā­diḥ­, mṛ­du­spa­rśaḥ ka­ṭhi­na­spa­rśa i­ti pra­tī­teḥ­. a­ta e­va spa­rśa­sya pā­ka­ja­tvaṃ si­ddhya­ti­, gha­ṭā­di­ṣu rū­pā­di­va­d vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­spa­rśo­pa­la­mbhā­t­. na ca kā­ṭhi­nyā­di­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa spa­rśa­syā­nya­d vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ śa­kyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tu­m­. a­vai­la­kṣa­ṇye '­pi pā­ka­ja­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, pa­ri­mā­ṇā­de­r a­pi pā­ka­ja­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kā­ṭhi­nyā­de­ś cā­gni­saṃ­yo­gā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tva­da­rśa­nā­t­. a­nya­trā­pi spa­rśā­nta­ra­prā­du­rbhā­va­da­rśa­ne­nā­dṛ­ṣṭo '­py a­gni­saṃ­yo­go dra­vyā­nta­ra­prā­du­rbhā­va­da­rśa­ne­nai­vā­nu­mā­ta­vya i­ty a­laṃ pra­sa­ṅge­na­.śa­bda­sva­rū­pa­vi­cā­raḥY­A 1­6­5­,1­1­~śa­bdā­śri­tā­ni sā­mā­nyā­ni śa­bda­tva­ka­tvā­dī­ni­, te­ṣāṃ śro­tre­ndri­ya­sa­ma­ve­tā ye śa­bdāḥ te­ṣu sa­ma­vā­ye­na gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. śro­tre­ndri­ye sa­ma­vā­yaḥ śa­bdā­nāṃ ku­taḥ si­ddha i­ti ce­t­, ā­kā­śa­syai­va śro­tra­tvā­t­. na­nv ā­kā­śa­m e­va tā­va­d a­si­ddhaṃ ku­ta­s ta­sya śro­tva­tva­m i­ti­, na­, ā­kā­śa­sya śa­bda­li­ṅga­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — kva­ci­t sa­ma­ve­taḥ śa­bdo gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, rū­pā­di­va­t­. ya­tra sa­ma­ve­ta­s ta­syā­kā­śa­m i­ti saṃ­jñā kri­ya­te­. gu­ṇa­tvaṃ ku­ta i­ti ce­t­, u­cya­te — gu­ṇaḥ śa­bdaḥ sā­mā­nya­va­ttve sa­ti sā­mā­nya­va­d a­nā­dhā­ra­tvā­t­, rū­pā­di­va­d i­ti­. de­śā­nta­ra­ga­ti­pra­tī­teḥ tri­ṣu dra­vyaṃ śa­bda i­ti ce­t­, na­, u­tpa­tti­sa­ntā­nā­c chā­yā­va­d de­śā­nta­re pra­tī­teḥ­. duḥ­kha­vi­śe­ṣa­he­tu­tvā­t spa­rśa­vā­ñ cha­bdaḥ ka­ṇṭa­kā­di­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­, tī­vra­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t duḥ­kha­vi­śe­ṣa­sya­, ta­smā­t spa­rśa­vā­ñ cha­bdaḥ i­ti bhrā­ntiḥ­. spa­rśa­va­tve hi śa­bda­sya pra­ti­vā­te pa­rṇā­di­va­d ā­ga­ma­naṃ na syā­t­. ku­ḍyā­di­pa­ra­to '­va­sthi­ta­sya ca śa­ra­vā­yvā­di­va­d ā­ga­ma­naṃ na syā­t­. tṛ­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ca śa­bda­jaḥ ka­mpo gṛ­hya­te­, ve­ga­va­d dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­mba­ndha­sya kri­yā­he­tu­tvā­t­, ta­smā­t sa­ntā­na­vā­n gu­ṇaḥ śa­bda i­ti­. pū­rvā­cā­ryai­s tv a­yaṃ he­tu­r u­ktaḥ — sā­mā­nya­va­ttve sa­ty a­ni­tya­tve sa­ti bā­hya­ni­ya­tai­ke­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvā­d i­ti­. a­trā­spa­rśa­va­ttve sa­tī­ty a­pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ ka­rta­vya­m­, a­nya­thā vā­yu­nā­nai­kā­nti­ko he­tuḥ syā­t­. sa hi tva­gi­ndri­ye­ṇai­va gṛ­hya­te­. na hi spa­rśa­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇe vā­yu­r a­ya­m i­ti pra­tya­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. cā­kṣu­ṣo '­pi pra­sa­kta i­ti ce­t­, na­, a­rū­pi­dra­vya­syā­cā­kṣu­ṣa­tvā­t­, tṛ­ṇa­dhū­li­vṛ­kṣa­pa­rṇā­di­kri­yā­de­s tu li­ṅga­syā­nu­pa­la­mbhe vā­yu­pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­vā­c ce­ti­. tva­gi­ndri­ye­ṇā­pi spa­rśa­gra­ha­ṇā­d vā­yu­r a­nu­mī­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­, u­ṣṇā­di­spa­rśe­nā­bhi­bhū­ta­sya vā­yu­spa­rśa­syā­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi vā­yu­pra­ti­bhā­sa­da­rśa­nā­t­, sva­śa­rī­rā­di­kri­yā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­pi sa­kri­ya­vā­yu­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­c ce­ti­. pṛ­thi­vyāṃ spa­rśa­bhe­da­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t ta­dvi­śe­ṣa e­va vā­yu­r i­ty e­ke­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ja­la­te­ja­so­r a­pi pṛ­thi­vī­vi­śe­ṣa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa bhi­nna­jā­tī­ya­gra­ha­ṇa­syā­trā­pi sa­mā­na­tvā­t­. gu­ru­tva­ra­hi­ta­tvā­c ca na pṛ­thi­vī­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. ta­d e­va ku­ta i­ti ce­t­, ta­d u­cya­te — yā­va­d e­va gu­ru­tvaṃ ri­ktā­yā bha­strā­yā­s tā­va­d e­va vā­yvā­pū­ri­tā­yā a­py u­pa­la­bhya­ta i­ty a­laṃ pra­sa­ṅge­na­. ta­n na tā­va­d a­si­ddhaṃ śa­bda­sya gu­ṇa­tva­m a­to '­sti ka­ści­d ā­śra­yo '­sye­ti­.śa­bdā­śra­ya­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 1­6­6­,7­~sa ta­rhi pṛ­thi­vyā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa i­ti ku­to '­va­ga­mya­te­? na pṛ­thi­vyā­dyā­śra­yaḥ śa­bdaḥ śro­tra­grā­hya­tvā­t­, cha­bda­tvā­di­va­t­. pṛ­thi­vyā­di­gu­ṇa­tva­śro­tra­grā­hya­tva­yoḥ ko vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, u­cya­te — ya­di bhe­ryā­di­śa­bdo bhe­ryā­dyā­śra­ya­s ta­dā bhe­ryā­dau vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭe vya­va­hi­te vā ta­ccha­bda­śra­va­ṇaṃ na syā­t­. na hī­ndri­ye­ṇā­saṃ­yu­kte gu­ṇi­ni ta­dgu­ṇo gra­hī­tuṃ śa­kya­te ga­ndha­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­, ga­ndha­va­ddra­vyā­va­ya­vā­nā­m ā­ga­tya ghrā­ṇe­ndri­ye­ṇa sa­mba­ddhā­nāṃ ta­dga­ndho­pa­la­bdheḥ pra­ti­vā­te ca ga­ndhā­gra­ha­ṇā­t­. na cai­vaṃ bhe­ryā a­va­ya­vā­nā­m ā­ga­ma­na­m­, ta­da­va­ya­ve­ṣu tā­dṛ­ccha­bdā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ pra­ti­vā­te '­pi ta­ccha­bda­śra­va­ṇā­c ca­. nā­pī­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ vyā­pa­ka­tva­m­, sa­rvā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. vyā­pa­ka­tve '­pī­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­nā­rtha­yo­r a­va­śyaṃ pra­tyā­sa­tti­r a­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ye­ti­. ta­smā­n na bhe­ryā­di­sa­ma­ve­taḥ śa­bdaḥ­. vya­ktya­nta­re śa­bdaḥ sa­ma­ve­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­, vya­ktya­nta­raṃ kha­lu kiṃ bhe­ryā­di­de­śa­stha­m­, u­ta śro­tra­de­śa­stha­m­? bhe­ryā­di­de­śa­stha­tve pū­rva­va­d do­ṣaḥ­. śro­tra­de­śa­stha­tve ka­tha­m a­nya­trā­va­sthi­taṃ bhe­ryā­di­kaṃ śro­tra­sa­mba­ddhe dra­vye śa­bdaṃ ja­na­ye­t­? a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. e­te­nai­va ma­no­gu­ṇa­tvaṃ ni­ra­sta­m­.Y­A 1­6­6­,2­0­~vyā­pa­kaṃ ta­d vya­ktya­nta­ra­m i­ti ce­t­, ta­d e­vā­kā­śa­m­. vyā­pa­ka­spa­rśā­dya­sa­mbha­vā­d ā­tmā i­ti ce­t­, na­, ā­tma­no '­na­nta­tvā­d i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ta­dgu­ṇa­tve cā­na­nto ga­kā­raḥ sa­kṛ­d u­pa­la­bhye­ta­. di­k kā­lo vā śa­bda­syā­śra­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­, saṃ­jñā­bhe­da­mā­tra­tvā­t­. ya­di hi di­kkā­lau śa­bdā­śra­yā­d bhi­nnau sā­dha­yi­tuṃ śa­kṣyā­ma­s ta­ta­s tā­v a­bhyu­pa­ga­mi­ṣyā­mo no ce­t ta­dā na tā­bhyāṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m­. śa­bdā­śra­ya­s tv ā­kā­śa­m i­ti si­ddha­m­.ā­kā­śa­syai­va śro­tra­tva­mY­A 1­6­6­,2­7­~ta­thā­pi ta­d e­va śro­tra­m i­ti ku­taḥ si­ddhya­ti­? pa­ri­śe­ṣā­t­. ta­thā hi — pā­rthi­vaṃ tā­va­n na śro­tra­m­, i­ndri­ya­tve sa­ti ga­ndhā­grā­ha­ka­tvā­t­, ra­sa­nā­di­va­t­. e­vaṃ ra­sā­grā­ha­ka­tvā­n nā­pya­m­, rū­pā­grā­ha­ka­tvā­n na tai­ja­sa­m­. spa­rśā­grā­ha­ka­tvā­n na vā­ya­vī­ya­m i­ti vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇa u­dā­ha­rtta­vya­m­. ghrā­ṇa­sya tu pā­rthi­va­tva­m e­va rū­pa­ra­sa­ga­ndha­spa­rśe­ṣu ma­dhye ga­ndha­syai­va vya­ñja­ka­tvā­t­, u­bha­ya­pra­si­ddha­pā­rthi­va­dra­vya­va­t­. grī­ṣma­va­rṣo­da­ke­nā­nai­kā­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­, ta­sya ra­sa­syā­pi vya­ñja­ka­tvā­t­. ta­thā­py a­ya­m e­va ra­sa­naṃ te­ṣu ma­dhye ra­sa­syai­va vya­ñja­ka­tvā­t­, da­nto­da­ka­va­t­. ta­thā tai­ja­sa­m e­va ca­kṣuḥ te­ṣv e­va ma­dhye rū­pa­syai­va vya­ñja­ka­tvā­t­, pra­dī­pa­va­t­. ta­thā vā­ya­vī­ya­m e­va spa­rśa­naṃ te­ṣv e­va ma­dhye spa­rśa­syai­va vya­ñja­ka­tvā­t­, vya­ja­nā­ni­la­va­t­. bā­hye­ndri­ya­grā­hya­gu­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­yi śro­traṃ bā­hye­ndri­ya­tvā­t­, ra­sa­nā­di­va­t­. ta­dva­tsva­gu­ṇā­grā­ha­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­, vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ro­dha­syā­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­. sva­ta­ntraṃ ce­t sā­dha­na­m­, na­, śa­bdo­pa­la­bdhyai­va bā­dhi­tvā­t­. ni­rgu­ṇe­nai­ve­ndri­ye­ṇa śa­bdo­pa­la­bdhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­, ni­rgu­ṇa­sye­ndri­ya­tve ma­no­va­n ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. bhau­ti­kā­nā­m e­va pra­dī­pā­dī­nāṃ ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­da­rśa­nā­t­. "­di­k śro­tra­m­" i­ty ā­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhā­n na bhau­ti­kaṃ śro­tra­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, a­nyā­rtha­tvā­d ā­ga­ma­sya­. di­g i­ti de­va­tā kā­ci­d u­cya­te­. ta­thā ca jai­gī­ṣa­vyā­di­śā­stre­ṣu ce­ta­nā da­śa­bhu­jā ca śro­trā­dhi­ṣṭhā­trī de­va­tā sā dhye­ya­tve­na di­vya­śro­trā­rthaṃ vyā­khyā­tā­. ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ śro­traṃ di­cchro­tra­m i­ty u­pa­ca­rya­te­. ya­thā ma­na­ś ca­ndra­mā i­tyā­di­. ta­smā­d ā­kā­śa­sya ka­rṇa­śa­ṣku­lya­va­cchi­nna­sya śro­tra­tvā­t ta­tsa­ma­vā­yā­d e­va śa­bda­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti yu­kta­m u­kta­m­.vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndhaḥY­A 1­6­7­,1­9­~e­ta­d i­ti pū­rvo­ktāḥ — saṃ­yo­gaḥ­, saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­ta­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, sa­ma­ve­ta­sa­ma­vā­ya­ś ce­ti pa­ñca­sa­mba­ndhā­s taiḥ sa­mba­ndhaiḥ sa­mba­ddhā ye '­rthā­s taiḥ sa­hā­bhā­va­sya sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vaḥ ṣa­ṣṭhaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ­.Y­A 1­6­7­,2­2­~ku­taḥ pu­naḥ ṣa­ḍvi­dha­sa­mba­ndha­si­ddhiḥ­? '­saṃ­'­śa­bdo­pā­dā­nā­t­, ni­ka­rṣa­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­va sa­mba­ndha­mā­tra­si­ddheḥ­, '­saṃ­'­śa­bdo '­na­rtha­kaḥ syā­t­. ta­smā­t sa­mbha­vī ni­ka­rṣaḥ­, sa­mbha­vī ca ṣa­ḍvi­dha e­ve­ti­. ā­cā­ryā­dhya­ya­na­pā­daḥ­, vi­śva­rū­pa­pra­bhṛ­ta­yo '­py e­va­m e­va vyā­ca­kṣa­te­. tai­s tu '­ni­'­gra­ha­ṇa­syā­pi pra­yo­ja­nā­nta­raṃ vā­cya­m­. ka­rṣa­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­va sa­mba­ndha­mā­tra­si­ddhe­r a­ne­kā­rtha­tvā­c ca dhā­to­r i­ti­. sa­mba­ndhā­rtha­tve­na ka­rṣa­śa­bda­syā­pra­si­ddha­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, ni­ka­rṣa­śa­bdaḥ kva sa­mba­ndha­vā­ca­ka­tve­na pra­si­ddaḥ­? ki­n tu ni­kṛ­ṣṭi­r ni­ka­rṣa i­ti ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­tā­bhi­dhā­ya­ka­tve­nai­va pra­si­ddhaḥ­. ta­smā­d u­pa­sa­rga­dva­ya­sa­hi­ta­sya kṛ­ṣeḥ sa­mba­ndha­vā­ca­ka­tvaṃ ya­thā sa­ma­vā­bhyāṃ sa­hi­ta­sye­ṇaḥ­. śi­ṣṭa­pra­yo­ga­da­rśa­nā­nu­ro­dhe­na hi dhā­tū­nāṃ vya­sta­sa­ma­sto­pa­sa­rga­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­nyā­rtha­tvaṃ svā­rthā­va­dyo­ta­naṃ vā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. ya­dṛ­cchā­śa­bda­ś ce­d u­pa­sa­rga­vi­cā­re­ṇa ta­rhi ki­m­? ku­ta­s ta­rhi ṣa­ḍvi­dha­sa­mba­ndha­si­ddhiḥ­? pra­kā­śā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­si­ddhi­va­d a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ nyā­ya­si­ddha­syā­pi sū­tra­kā­rā­nu­ma­ta­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­6­8­,1­0­~ta­tra saṃ­yu­kta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhā­ve­nā­bhā­va­sya gra­ha­ṇa­m — ya­thā '­gha­ṭa­śū­nyaṃ bhū­ta­la­m­' i­ty a­tra gha­ṭā­bhā­va i­ndri­ya­saṃ­yu­kta­bhū­ta­la­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na pra­tī­ya­te­, '­bhū­ta­le gha­ṭo nā­sti­' i­ty a­tra vi­śe­ṣya­tve­ne­ti­. vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­syā­ni­ya­ta­tvā­d u­bha­ya­thā­py u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­. e­vaṃ sa­rva­tro­dā­ha­ra­ṇī­ya­m­. a­nu­ṣṇo '­yaṃ spa­rśa i­ti saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhā­ve­nau­ṣṇyā­bhā­vo gṛ­hya­te­. to­ya­spa­rśe nā­sty au­ṣṇya­m i­ti saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­ta­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­ve­ne­ti­. a­śu­klaṃ nī­la­tva­sā­mā­nya­m­, nī­la­tve śau­klyaṃ nā­stī­ti saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­ta­sa­ma­ve­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­c chau­klyā­bhā­vo gṛ­hya­te­. a­tī­vro vī­ṇā­śa­bdo­, vī­ṇā­śa­bde tī­vra­tvaṃ nā­stī­ti sa­ma­ve­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­t tī­vra­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­. bhe­da­śū­nyaṃ śa­bda­tva­m­, śa­bda­tve bhe­do nā­stī­ti sa­ma­ve­ta­sa­ma­ve­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­d bhe­dā­bhā­vaḥ śa­bda­tve gṛ­hya­te­.Y­A 1­6­8­,2­0­~saṃ­yu­kta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­di­bhā­ve­na sa­rvā­rthā­nāṃ gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, nai­ta­t­, i­ṣṭa­kā­ryaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā hi kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­rthyaṃ ka­lpya­te­, na tu kā­ra­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­d a­vi­dya­mā­na­m a­pi kā­ryaṃ ka­lpya­te­, ca­kṣuḥ­saṃ­yo­gā­d a­ñja­nā­kā­śā­de­r a­pi pra­tya­kṣa­tva­ka­lpa­nā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. dṛ­śyā­bhā­va­sye­ti vi­śe­ṣi­ta­tvā­t te­na ya­thā­bhū­te de­śe ya­thā­bhū­to '­rtho da­rśa­na­yo­gyaḥ­, ta­thā­bhū­te de­śe ta­thā­bhū­tā­rthā­bhā­vaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gṛ­hya­ta i­ti saṃ­yo­gā­dya­bhā­vo '­pī­ndri­ya­sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭe­nā­rthe­nā­bhā­va­sya sa­nni­dhi­vi­śe­ṣo '­sty e­va ya­s ta­dda­rśa­na­he­tuḥ­, ta­dda­rśa­ne­nai­va cā­nu­me­yaḥ­. sa ca sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣā­d vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­he­tu­tvā­d vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va i­ty u­cya­te saṃ­yo­gā­di­sa­mba­ndha­vai­la­kṣṇya­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m­, na tu vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va e­va sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, saṃ­yo­ga­sa­ma­vā­yā­na­rtha­kya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­sya sa­rva­tra vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­6­8­,2­9­~na cā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa e­va sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, ta­syā­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­t­. sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­syā­pi vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­yo­tpa­ttā­v a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthya­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — da­ṇḍo '­syā­stī­ti da­ṇḍī­ti pra­tī­ya­te­, da­ṇḍa­pu­ru­ṣa­sa­mba­ndhā­pra­tī­tau ca na da­ṇḍī­ti pra­tī­ti­r a­sti­, a­ta e­va pra­tya­kṣaḥ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­. ta­da­pra­tya­kṣa­tve hi śu­klaḥ pa­ṭa i­ty e­vaṃ gu­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭe gu­ṇi­ni pra­tya­yo na syā­t­. sa­ma­vā­yo '­pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na ta­dvi­śe­ṣya­tve­na vā gṛ­hya­te­. ta­ta­s ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­nta­ra­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty a­na­va­sthā syā­d i­ti ce­n na­, sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇā­kṣe­pa­ka­tve­nā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. na hi pra­tya­kṣā­d a­na­yoḥ sa­ma­vā­ya i­ti­, i­da­m a­tra sa­ma­ve­ta­m i­ti vā­, sa­ma­vā­yy e­ta­d i­ti vā ka­sya­ci­t pra­tī­ti­r a­sti­, ya­thā bhū­ta­le gha­ṭo nā­stī­ti sa­rve­ṣā­m a­sti pra­tī­tiḥ­.sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­pa­ra­sa­mba­ndhā­na­pe­kṣāY­A 1­6­9­,1­0­~a­ta e­va sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­pi sa­mba­ndho ne­ṣya­te­. na hi ya­thā­na­yoḥ saṃ­yo­ga i­ti saṃ­yu­kta­m e­ta­d i­ti ca pra­tya­yaḥ saṃ­yo­ga­saṃ­yo­gi­sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇā­kṣe­pa­ko '­sti­, ta­thā sa­ma­vā­ya­sa­ma­vā­yi­sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇā­kṣe­pa­kaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. yau­kti­ke­nā­py a­na­yoḥ sa­mba­ndha i­ti jñā­ne­na sa­mba­ndhā­nta­raṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­, a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. i­ṣya­ta e­vā­na­va­sthe­ti ce­t­, e­va­m a­stu ya­di gha­ṭa­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. e­ka­sa­mba­ndha­ni­rā­ci­kī­rṣa­yā­na­ntā­n sa­mba­ndhā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā­tma­no '­ni­ṣṭa­pa­ri­hā­ra­kau­śa­laṃ khyā­pi­taṃ bha­va­ti­. na ma­yā sa­mba­ndhā­na­ntya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ki­ntu mau­la­sa­mba­ndha­sā­dha­ka­sya he­to­r a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m u­dbhā­vya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­, a­kṣa­ja­pra­tya­ya­sya he­tu­tve­no­kta­tvā­t­, vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­yo '­kṣa­jo vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ta­tsa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­nta­re­ṇa na bha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­. a­na­kṣa­ja­s tu pra­tya­yaḥ sva­rū­pa­bhe­da­ka­lpa­na­yā­pi bha­va­ti­, ya­thā dra­vyā­di­ṣu sa­tī sa­tte­ti­. na hī­ndri­yā­d e­vaṃ pra­ti­bhā­so bha­va­ti­, a­śru­ta­śā­strā­ṇā­m a­pi bha­ve­t­. ta­smā­t "­sa­ma­vā­ya­sya tu kva­ci­d e­va gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ya­thā gha­ṭe rū­pa­sa­ma­vā­ya­" i­ty e­ta­d e­ka­de­śī­ya­ma­te­na dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. ma­mai­va vā skha­li­ta­m e­ta­t­, a­pa­ryā­lo­ci­ta­gra­ntha­ka­ra­ṇā­t­. na­nu ca ya­the­ndri­ye­ṇa gha­ṭā­bhā­vo bhū­ta­la­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na vi­śe­ṣya­tve­na vā gṛ­hya­te­, ta­thā sa­ma­vā­yo '­pi gha­ṭā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na vi­śe­ṣya­tve­na vā gṛ­hya­ta i­ty u­ktaṃ kai­ści­t ta­ta­s ta­syā­pi sa­mba­ndho '­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­, ya­taḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­sya tu kva­ci­d e­va bu­ddhau ta­thā­va­bhā­sa­na­m­, ya­thā gha­ṭe rū­pa­sa­ma­vā­ya i­ti­. a­sa­du­pa­de­śa­vi­pa­ryā­si­ta­bu­ddhā­v e­va sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ta­thā­va­bhā­sa­naṃ na tv a­bhā­va­sye­va sa­rva­vya­va­ha­rtṛ­bu­ddhā­v i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­smā­d yau­kti­ka­m e­va sa­ma­vā­ya­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m­. a­sa­mba­ddha­sya sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ka­thaṃ gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, pra­tya­kṣa­yo­gyo­bha­ya­sa­mba­ndhī­ndri­ya­saṃ­ni­ka­rṣā­d e­vā­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­sa­hi­tā­t sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇo­pa­pa­tte­r na sa­mba­ndha­syā­pi sa­nni­ka­rṣā­nta­ra­m a­nvi­ṣya­te­, sa­ttā­yāṃ sa­ttā­nta­ra­va­t­, sa e­va ca sa­ma­vā­ya­sa­ma­vā­yi­no­r i­ndri­ya­saṃ­ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­yo­r ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­yoḥ pra­tya­ya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t saṃ­yu­kte vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhā­vā­dī­nā­m a­nya­ta­maṃ vya­pa­de­śa­m a­pi la­bha­te­. ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā­na­va­sthā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vye­ti­.Y­A 1­7­0­,8­~ye tu nyā­ya­śā­strā­rtha­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rthaṃ ma­ha­tā pra­pa­ñce­na sa­ma­vā­yaṃ ni­rā­ku­rva­nti­, tā­n pra­ti nai­yā­yi­kai­r a­pi sa­ma­vā­ya­sa­ma­rtha­nā­rthaṃ ma­ha­tā pra­pa­ñce­na gu­ṇi­gu­ṇā­dī­nāṃ tā­dā­tmyaṃ ni­rā­ka­rtta­vya­m­, ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­nyā­yaṃ vā­nyā­po­ha­dū­ṣa­ṇa­pra­stā­ve '­nai­kā­nta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­pra­stā­ve ca da­rśa­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­. ta­taḥ saṃ­yo­gā­di­sa­mba­ndha­si­ddhiḥ sa­ka­la­śā­strā­rtha­saṃ­si­ddhi­ś ca­.saṃ­yo­ga­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 1­7­0­,1­3­~ta­tra yu­ta­si­ddha­yoḥ saṃ­śle­ṣaḥ saṃ­yo­gaḥ­, yu­ta­si­ddhi­s tu — dra­vya­yoḥ pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇā­py a­va­ya­vā­va­ya­vi­bhā­va­ra­hi­ta­tva­m­. e­va­m "­yu­ta­si­ddhya­bhā­vā­n nā­sti vi­bhū­nāṃ saṃ­yo­ga­" i­ty a­yu­kta­m­, he­to­r a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­ś ca vi­bhū­nāṃ saṃ­yo­gaḥ­. ta­thā hi — ā­kā­śe­na saṃ­yu­kta ā­tmā śa­rī­ra­saṃ­yu­kta­tvā­t­, bhū­ta­lā­di­va­t­. a­yu­ta­si­dda­yoḥ saṃ­śle­ṣaḥ sa­ma­vā­ya i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca na bhū­ta­la­gha­ṭā­bhā­vā­di­sa­mba­ndhe­nā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­sye­ti­.yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 1­7­0­,1­9­~de­śa­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ sa­tya­lo­kā­da­yo '­ti­dū­ra­sthā vya­va­hi­tā­ś ca nā­ga­bhu­va­nā­da­yaḥ­, kā­la­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­s tv a­tī­tā­nā­ga­tāḥ­, sva­bhā­va­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­kā­śā­da­ya i­ti­, te­ṣāṃ tri­pra­kā­rā­ṇāṃ vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­nāṃ sa­ma­stā­nāṃ vya­stā­nāṃ vā grā­ha­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­c cā­va­sthā­dva­ye bha­va­ti — yu­ktā­va­sthā­yā­m a­yu­ktā­va­sthā­yāṃ ca­. ta­tra yu­ktā­va­sthā­yā­m ā­tmā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­yo­gā­d e­va dha­rmā­di­sa­hi­tā­d a­śe­ṣā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. e­ta­c ca pa­ra­ma­yo­gi­vi­va­kṣa­yo­kta­m­, na tu yo­gi­mā­tra­syā­śe­ṣā­rtha­sya gra­ha­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­. ā­tmā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­yo­gā­d e­va i­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m a­rtha­saṃ­ni­ka­rṣa­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m­, na tu sa­ha­kā­ri­mā­tra­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m­, dha­rmā­di­sa­hi­tā­d i­ty u­kta­tvā­t­. a­rtha­saṃ­ni­ka­rṣa­ni­ṣe­dho­pa­pa­tta­yaḥ prā­g e­vo­ktā i­ti­.Y­A 1­7­0­,2­7­~ta­tra ra­sa­na­ca­kṣu­stva­cā­m a­nya­ta­me­nā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇe ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­sa­nni­ka­rṣaḥ ca­tu­rṇāṃ saṃ­yo­ga i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ā­tmā ma­na­sā saṃ­yu­jya­te­, ma­na i­ndri­ye­ṇa­, i­ndri­ya­m a­rthe­ne­ti­. śro­tre­ṇā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇe tra­yā­ṇā­m ā­tma­ma­naḥ­śro­trā­ṇāṃ saṃ­ni­ka­rṣaḥ­. ma­na­sā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇe dva­yo­r ā­tma­ma­na­soḥ saṃ­ni­ka­rṣa i­ti­. e­vaṃ cā­rṣa­m a­trai­vā­nta­rbhū­ta­m­, na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m­, yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇe­na sa­ṅgṛ­hī­ta­tvā­t­. de­śā­di­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭe­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu sa­mya­ga­pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­vo hi yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. vyā­sā­dī­nā­m a­py e­va­mbhū­ta e­vā­nu­bha­vaḥ pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­d dha­rmā­d bha­va­ti­. pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­dha­rma­s tu yo­gā­ṅgā­nu­ṣṭhā­nā­d vā bha­va­tu­, ta­paḥ­pra­ka­rṣā­d vā­, ya­jñā­di­sā­dha­na­pra­ka­rṣā­d ve­ti­. na ta­dvi­śe­ṣā­d e­va pra­mā­ṇā­bhe­da­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­. yo­gi­sa­dbhā­va­s tu śru­ti­smṛ­ti­pu­rā­ṇe­ti­hā­sā­ne­ka­yo­ga­śā­stre­ṣu pra­si­ddha i­ti­. ta­da­pa­lā­paḥ pā­pā­ti­śa­ya­m e­va na­ra­kā­dya­na­nta­yā­ta­nā­di­ni­mi­ttaṃ ja­na­ya­ti­. a­nu­mā­na­m a­pi yo­gi­sa­dbhā­vā­ve­da­ka­m u­tta­ra­tra va­kṣyā­maḥ­.bau­ddha­saṃ­ma­taṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­mY­A 1­7­1­,1­1­~a­nye tv a­nya­thā yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ vyā­ca­kṣa­te —"­bhā­va­nā­va­la­ta­spa­ṣṭaṃ bha­yā­dā­v i­va bhā­sa­te | ya­jjñā­na­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di ta­tpra­mā­ṇa­m a­ka­lpa­ka­m |­| "yo­gi­nā­m a­pi pra­śru­ta­ma­ye­na jñā­ne­nā­rthā­n gṛ­hī­tvā yu­kti­ci­ntā­ma­ye­na vya­va­sthā­pya bhā­va­ya­tāṃ ta­nni­ṣpa­ttau ya­tspa­ṣṭā­va­bhā­si jñā­naṃ ta­tpra­tya­kṣa­m­, ta­c cā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇaṃ spa­ṣṭā­bha­tvā­d a­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m i­ti­. bha­yā­dā­v i­ve­ty a­rtha­sā­ma­rthye­na sa­mu­dbha­vā­bhā­ve­nā­pi bhā­va­nā­ba­lā­d e­va spa­ṣṭaṃ jñā­na­m u­tpa­dya­ta i­ty a­tra ni­da­rśa­nā­rtha­m­. ta­d e­va spa­ṣṭa­ya­ti —"­kā­ma­śo­ka­bha­yo­nmā­da­cau­ra­sva­pnā­dyu­pa­plu­tāḥ | a­bhū­tā­n a­pi pa­śya­nti pu­ra­to '­va­sthi­tā­n i­va |­| "ta­tra kā­mā­dyu­pa­plu­tā­nā­m a­bhū­ta­bhā­va­nā­taḥ spa­ṣṭa­m a­pi jñā­naṃ vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­n na pra­mā­ṇa­m­. yo­gi­nāṃ tu bhū­ta­bhā­va­nā­taḥ ca­tu­rā­rya­sa­tya­pa­ra­lo­kā­di­da­rśa­na­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­. ta­d e­vo­kta­m —ta­smā­d bhū­ta­m a­bhū­taṃ vā ya­d ya­d e­vā­bhi­bhā­vya­te | bhā­va­nā­pa­ri­ni­ṣpa­ttau ta­tsphu­ṭā­ka­lpa­dhī­pha­la­m |­| ta­tra pra­mā­ṇaṃ saṃ­vā­di ya­t prāṃ­ni­rṇī­ta­va­stu­va­t | ta­dbhā­va­nā­jaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ṣṭaṃ śe­ṣā u­pa­pla­vā |­| i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 1­7­2­,8­~a­tre­daṃ vi­cā­rya­te — sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ ni­rā­la­mba­na­tve sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tra­tve ca yo­gī­ta­ra­pra­tya­kṣa­yoḥ ko vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? śu­ddhā­śu­ddha­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣa i­ti ce­t — a­tha ma­nya­se yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m — "­vi­dhū­ta­ka­lpa­nā­jā­laṃ spa­ṣṭa­m e­vā­va­bhā­sa­te­"­. bha­va­tu nā­mai­va­m­, ta­thā­pi ca­tu­rā­rya­sa­tyā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ na yu­kta­m­, na hi svā­tma­mā­tra­saṃ­ve­da­ne­na ca­tu­rā­rya­sa­tyā­di­kaṃ sā­kṣā­tkṛ­ta­m i­ti yu­kta­m a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­dā­kā­ra­tvā­t ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ sau­trā­nti­ka­ma­ta­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m­? sa­tya­m­; ta­thā­py a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ka­tha­m­? na hy a­sa­taḥ ka­ści­d ā­kā­ro '­sti­. dṛ­ṣṭa­śru­tā­nu­mi­tā­kā­ra­ś ca ya­di bhā­va­nā­va­la­taḥ spa­ṣṭa e­va pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ta­thā sa­ti bhrā­nta­m e­va yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ syā­d a­vi­dya­mā­na­sya vi­dya­mā­nā­kā­ra­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­, sva­pnā­di­jñā­na­va­t­. a­thā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­n na bhrā­nta­m­, na­, a­nu­mā­na­jā­ta­syā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tve '­pi bhrā­nta­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­tha bhrā­nta­syā­pi saṃ­vā­di­tve na prā­mā­ṇya­m­, ta­thā­pi pra­tya­kṣa­syā­bhrā­nta­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ vi­ru­dhya­te­. na cā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­m a­pi ta­nma­te yu­kta­m­, ya­taḥ prā­pyā­rtha­pra­da­rśa­ka­tva­m­, pra­vṛ­tti­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­da­rśa­ka­tvaṃ vā­, a­va­bhā­tā­rthā­d a­rtha­kri­yā­ni­ṣpa­tti­r vā­, bha­va­tā­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­m a­bhi­pre­taṃ­? na cai­ta­d a­tī­tā­dya­rtha­jñā­na­sya sa­mbha­va­ti va­rta­mā­nā­rtha­jñā­na­syā­pi kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­pa­kṣe no­pa­pa­dya­ta e­va­, ta­smā­t sau­ga­tā­nāṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣo­pa­va­rṇa­na­m a­py a­sa­ṅga­ta­m e­ve­ti­.sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­mY­A 1­7­3­,1­0­~ta­d i­ti yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ ca­śa­bdā­d a­yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m a­pi dvi­vi­dha­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­tra saṃ­jñā­di­sa­mba­ndho­lle­khe­na jñā­no­tpa­tti­ni­mi­ttaṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­. ta­c cā­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­t ta­tsā­kṣā­d u­dā­ha­rtuṃ na śa­kya­te­, ta­tpha­la­m e­vo­dā­hri­ya­te — ya­thā de­va­da­tto da­ṇḍī­tyā­di­, de­va­da­tta i­ti jñā­naṃ ke­va­la­saṃ­jñā­sa­mba­ndho­lle­khe­no­tpa­dya­te­, da­ṇḍī­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sa­mba­ddho­lle­khī­ty e­vaṃ gu­ṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tva­sa­mba­ndho­lle­khy a­pi jñā­na­m u­dā­ha­rta­vya­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­7­3­,1­5­~a­tha vi­śe­ṣya­jñā­naṃ kiṃ ke­va­la­vi­śe­ṣyā­la­mba­na­m­? ā­ho­svi­d vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣyā­la­mba­na­m i­ti­? kiṃ cā­taḥ­? ke­va­la­vi­śe­ṣyā­la­mba­na­tve da­ṇḍī­ti pra­tya­yo na syā­d a­da­ṇḍe pu­ru­ṣe ya­thā­, sa­to '­py a­na­va­bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­sa­tka­lpa­tvā­t­. sva­jñā­na­vi­śi­ṣṭe­na da­ṇḍe­na ja­ni­taṃ pu­ru­ṣa­jñā­naṃ ka­tha­m a­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m i­ti ce­t­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, sva­jñā­na­vi­śi­ṣṭe hi li­ṅgā­di­nā­nu­me­yā­di­jñā­naṃ ja­nya­te­, na ca ta­ddhū­mī­ye­tyā­di­rū­pe­ṇo­tpa­dya­mā­na­m u­pa­la­bhya­te­. kiṃ cā­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śa i­ti jñā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­pha­laṃ pra­sa­jya­te ke­va­la­pra­de­śa­sye­ndri­ya­sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­d i­ti­. u­bha­yā­la­mba­na­tve '­pi da­ṇḍa­pu­ru­ṣā­v i­ti syā­t­. ta­de­ka­jñā­nā­la­mba­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe gu­ṇa­pra­dhā­na­bhā­vo '­pi na syā­t­. de­va­da­ttā­di­pra­tya­ye­nā­sa­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ce­ti­.Y­A 1­7­3­,2­4­~ya­thā­da­rśa­na­m i­ty a­nye­. su­ra­bhi dra­vya­m i­tyā­di­jñā­na­sya vi­śe­ṣya­m e­vā­la­mba­na­m a­nu­me­yā­di­jñā­na­syo­bha­yā­la­mba­na­m i­ti­, na­, vi­śe­ṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya ni­ṣpra­mā­ṇa­ka­tvā­t­. a­nu­me­yā­di­pra­tya­ya­syā­pi pa­rva­tā­di­pra­tya­ye­na sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyo­pa­la­mbhā­t­. rā­ṣṭra­se­nā­di­pra­tya­ya­sya ta­nnā­ya­ka­pra­tya­ye­na sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­d a­nai­kā­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­, ta­trā­pi rā­ṣṭrā­di­vya­va­hā­ro­pa­ca­ri­ta­sya rā­jā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. da­ṇḍī­ti pra­tya­yo da­ṇḍa­vi­ṣa­yo na bha­va­ti­, pu­ru­ṣa­pra­tya­ye­na sa­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­, de­va­da­ttā­di­pra­tya­ya­va­d i­ty e­vaṃ sa­rve pra­tya­yā vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nā­la­mba­nāḥ sā­dha­yi­ta­vyā i­ti­. bhrā­ntaṃ sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­m i­ti ce­t­, ā­yā­taṃ ta­rhi śā­kya­da­rśa­na­m­. ta­tra ca sa­rva­ka­lpa­nā­jñā­nā­nāṃ ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d ā­la­mba­na­ci­ntā­nu­pa­pa­nnai­ve­ti­. śā­kya­dṛ­ṣṭi­ni­ṣe­dhe ca ya­thā da­ṇḍī­ti jñā­na­m a­bhrā­nta­m­, ta­thā sa e­va da­ṇḍī bhu­ṅkta i­tyā­di jñā­na­m a­py a­bhrā­nta­m e­va­. a­va­ya­ve sa­mu­dā­yo­pa­cā­rā­d i­ti ce­t­, ta­du­pa­cā­ra­jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­m a­bhrā­ntaṃ ve­ti­? bhrā­nta­m i­ti na yu­kta­m­, ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­. a­bhrā­ntaṃ ce­t­, ya­dy u­pa­cā­rā­d a­pi da­ṇḍī­ti jñā­na­m a­bhrā­ntaṃ ke­va­la­pu­ru­ṣā­la­mba­naṃ si­ddhaṃ ta­dā mu­khya­m a­nya­d u­bha­yā­la­mba­na­m a­stī­ti ki­m a­tra pra­mā­ṇa­m­? na ca ta­da­nya­sya mu­khya­sya si­ddhā­v u­pa­cā­ra­tva­ka­lpa­nā nyā­yyā­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. pra­dhā­nā­pe­kṣa­yā sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­m i­ti ce­t — a­tha ma­nya­se ya­d e­va da­ṇḍī­ti jñā­ne pra­dhā­naṃ ta­d e­va de­va­da­ttā­di­jñā­ne '­pī­tyu­pa­pa­dya­te sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­m i­ti­, na­, a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. na hy e­vaṃ pra­tī­tiḥ ka­sya­ci­d a­sti ya­d da­ṇḍī­ti­jñā­ne pra­dhā­naṃ ta­d de­va­da­tta i­ti jñā­ne '­pī­ti­. a­pi tu de­va­da­tta e­va da­ṇḍī­ti da­ṇḍy e­va ca de­va­da­tta i­ti­. pra­dhā­na­ni­rde­śa e­vā­ya­m i­ti ce­t­, kaḥ pra­ti­kū­lo '­nu­kū­la­m ā­ca­ra­ti­. ya­dā da­ṇḍī­ty a­ne­na pra­dhā­na­m e­va ni­rdi­śya­te pra­dhā­na­m e­vā­la­mba­na­m i­ti si­ddhaṃ naḥ sa­mī­hi­ta­m­. ta­thā ca da­ṇḍo ya­syā­sti sa e­va da­ṇḍī­ti vya­pa­di­śya­te '­ya­thā­vya­pa­de­śaṃ ca pra­tī­ti­r­' i­ti­. ya­c co­kta­m — sva­jñā­na­vi­śi­ṣṭe­na li­ṅgā­di­nā­nu­me­yā­di­jñā­naṃ ja­nya­te na ca ta­ddhū­mī­ye­tyā­di­rū­pe­ṇo­tpa­dya­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, na hy e­tā­va­d e­va kā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­no­tpa­ttau ni­ya­mya­te­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? sa­ma­ya­sma­ra­ṇa­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ta­tsa­mba­ndha­jñā­ne­na vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ jñā­naṃ ja­nya­te­, vyā­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­si­ddha­ma­tva­rthā­di­sa­ma­ya­bhe­dā­nu­vi­dhā­na­va­t­. smṛ­ti­ni­mi­ttaṃ cā­ni­ya­taṃ pra­ṇi­dhā­nā­di­sū­tre '­bhi­hi­ta­m­. te­nai­ka­smi­nn a­rthe '­ne­ka­dhā sa­ma­yo­pa­yo­ge ya­thā ya­thā saṃ­skā­ra­pra­ti­bo­dhā­t smṛ­ti­r bha­va­ti ta­thā ta­thā sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇe­ndri­ye­ṇa ta­smi­nn e­vā­rthe pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣo ja­nya­te­, na ca sa­hā­gni­sa­mba­ndhe­na pra­de­śa­stho dhū­mo gṛ­hya­te ye­na ta­syā­gnau dhū­mī­ti­jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­ś co­dya­te­. ya­d a­py a­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śa i­ti jñā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­pha­laṃ pra­sa­jya­ta i­ty u­kta­m­, ta­tra ya­dī­ndri­yā­rtha­saṃ­ni­ka­rṣā­d a­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śa i­ti vi­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­dā ki­m i­ti pra­tya­kṣa­pha­laṃ ne­ṣya­te­? a­nu­mā­na­tve­na pra­si­ddhe­r i­ti ce­t­, na­, u­pa­cā­ra­to '­pi pra­si­ddhi­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­nu­me­yā­gni­vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ pra­de­śo '­py a­nu­me­ya i­ty u­cya­te­. na ca dhū­ma­syā­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sā­dhya­dha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭo hi dha­rmī pa­kṣa i­ty u­cya­te sa cā­nu­me­yo bha­va­tu vā mā vā bhū­t ta­tstho he­tu­pa­kṣa­vṛ­tti­r e­va ta­tra­stha­syai­vā­gne­r a­nu­mī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t­, na vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m a­pi­, na­; ma­ha­tī jñā­na­mā­lā i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tvaṃ vā pra­sa­jya­te vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nta­ra­gra­ha­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tva­ni­ya­mā­n a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­to '­nu­mā­nā­d a­gni­ta­tsa­mba­ndha­vi­ṣa­ya­m e­ka­m e­va jñā­na­m a­ni­rde­śya­m u­tpa­dya­te ta­to '­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śa i­ti jñā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­to '­pi bha­va­ti­. ye tv a­tī­ndri­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rtha­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m a­yu­kta­m i­ti ma­nya­nte­, ta­nma­te sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ na prā­pno­ti­, de­va­da­tta­saṃ­jñā­vi­śi­ṣṭo hi pu­ru­ṣo de­va­da­tta i­ti pra­tī­ya­te­. na ca ta­dā de­va­da­tta­saṃ­jñā­pra­tya­kṣaḥ saṃ­jñā­yā­ś ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tva­m­, da­ṇḍā­di­vya­va­cche­da­ka­tvā­t­. ta­d ya­thā brā­hma­ṇe­ṣu da­ṇḍi­na­m ā­hū­ya bho­ja­ye­d i­ti brā­hma­ṇā­nta­re­bhyo brā­hma­ṇo da­ṇḍe­na vya­va­cchi­dya­te­, ta­thā pu­ru­ṣe­ṣu de­va­da­ttaṃ vyā­ha­re­d i­ti pu­ru­ṣā­nta­re­bhyaḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ saṃ­jña­yai­va vya­va­cchi­dya­te­. kā­ka­va­d u­pa­la­kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­, pa­ryā­ya­tvā­t­. u­pa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ vya­va­cche­da­ka­m i­ti pa­ryā­yā e­va­. de­va­da­tta­gṛ­haṃ kā­kī­ti pra­tī­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­, u­kta­tvā­t­. ya­thā­sa­ma­yaṃ pra­tī­ti­r i­ti da­ṇḍe­na pa­ri­brā­ja­kaḥ­, kā­ke­na de­va­da­tta­gṛ­ha­m i­ti nā­na­yo­r vya­va­cche­da­ka­tve vi­śe­ṣo '­sti­. ta­smā­t sa­jā­tī­yā­d vā vi­jā­tī­yā­d vā­va­sthā­nta­rā­d vā ya­d vya­va­cche­da­kaṃ ta­tsa­rvaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­smā­d ga­vā­di­saṃ­jñā­ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­v a­pi sma­rya­mā­ṇau gau­r i­tyā­di vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­ntau vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m e­va bha­va­taḥ­. go­tva­m e­va ta­tra vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, go­tva­da­rśa­ne '­py a­pra­si­ddha­sa­ma­ya­sya gau­r i­tyā­di­jñā­nā­nu­tpa­tte­r i­ty u­bha­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m­.Y­A 1­7­5­,1­5­~a­trai­ke va­da­nti — saṃ­jñā­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve go­saṃ­jña­ko '­yaṃ go­śa­bda­vā­cyo '­ya­m i­ti jñā­naṃ syā­t ta­c cā­nu­mā­ni­ka­m e­ve­ṣya­te­. go­śa­bda­sa­ha­kā­ri­ba­le­na hi sva­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ go­saṃ­jña­ka­tva­m u­cya­te ta­c cā­tī­ndri­ya­m e­ve­ti­. gau­r i­ti jñā­naṃ ca go­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­d e­vo­tpa­nnaṃ te­na pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ṣya­te­. ta­thā hi — gau­r a­yaṃ go­tva­vā­n a­ya­m i­ty e­ko '­rthaḥ­, saṃ­ke­to '­py e­va­m e­va pra­ti­pā­dya­te pra­tī­ya­te ce­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­to na ka­ści­d go­tva­yo­gi­tvaṃ saṃ­ke­ta­kā­le pra­tye­ti pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti vā ta­sya sa­ṅke­tā­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha­tvā­d a­gṛ­hī­ta­saṃ­ke­to hi ma­hi­ṣā­di­bhyo vyā­vṛ­ttā­tāṃ śā­va­le­yā­di­pi­ṇḍā­nāṃ sā­dṛ­śyaṃ pa­śya­ty e­va­. ta­smā­d a­bhi­dhā­nā­bhi­dhe­ya­sa­mba­ndha e­va sa­ma­yaṃ grā­ha­yi­tvā pra­ti­pā­dya­te gau­r a­yaṃ go­saṃ­jña­ko '­yaṃ go­śa­bda­vā­cyo '­ya­m i­ty e­kā­rthā­bhi­dhā­yi­nā­nya­ta­ma­śa­bde­na pra­ti­pa­trā­pi ta­thai­va pra­tī­ya­te­. ta­smā­d gau­r i­tyā­di­jñā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­pha­la­m i­ccha­tā na vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­yo­r e­ka­jñā­nā­la­mba­na­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. nā­py a­tī­ndri­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ja­ni­taṃ vi­śe­ṣya­jñā­na­pra­tya­kṣa­pha­la­m e­ve­ti­. a­ne­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rtha­jñā­naṃ ci­tra­m e­ta­t i­tyā­di­rū­paṃ ka­tha­m i­ti ce­t­? ne­daṃ du­rgha­ṭa­m­, ya­to vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­yo­r e­va kra­me­ṇa gra­ha­ṇa­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te na tu vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­nā­m a­pi­, te­ṣā­m e­kai­ka­jñā­nā­la­mba­na­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. kva­ci­t kra­ma­gṛ­hī­tā­nā­m a­py e­ka­sma­ra­ṇa­vi­ṣa­yī­kṛ­tā­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tva­m i­ti­. kra­ma­gṛ­hī­tā­nāṃ tv e­ka­sma­ra­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ya­thā ta­thā vā­kya­vi­cā­re va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ta­d e­vaṃ sthi­ta­m e­ta­d vi­śe­ṣya­jñā­naṃ no­bha­yā­la­mba­naṃ kiṃ­tu vi­śe­ṣyā­la­mba­na­m e­ve­ti­. ka­lpa­nā­jñā­na­tvā­n nā­kṣa­jaṃ śa­bdā­di­saṃ­yo­ja­na­jñā­naṃ nā­py a­rthā­la­mba­na­m i­ti ce­t­, na­, vi­ka­lpa­jñā­na­syā­py a­kṣa­ja­tve a­rthā­la­mba­na­tve ca vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­t­. yā­ś co­pa­pa­tta­ya­s tva­yā vyā­khyā­tā­s tā a­gra­ta e­va dū­ṣa­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­. ta­tsi­ddhaṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­.ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­jñā­na­vi­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 1­7­6­,8­~pra­tha­mā­kṣa­sa­nni­pā­ta­jaṃ hi jñā­naṃ sa­ma­ya­sma­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­m u­tpa­nnaṃ te­na ta­nni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­m­. yo­gaḥ sa­mā­dhiḥ e­kā­gra­to­cya­te­. ta­tra sthi­ta­sya yo­gi­no ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­m e­va pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti vi­ka­lpa­tā­yā­m e­kā­ga­ra­tā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r i­ti­.sau­ga­ta­pra­tya­ṣa­mY­A 1­7­6­,1­2­~ya­t pra­tya­kṣaṃ ta­t sa­rvaṃ ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­m e­ve­ti śā­kyāḥ­. ta­thā ca pra­tya­kṣaṃ ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍha­m i­ti di­gnā­go­ktaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇā­nu­vā­de­nai­ta­d dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. te­na ya­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­jñā­naṃ ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍhaṃ ta­t pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ty u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­. ka­lpa­nā­yā a­po­ḍha­m a­pe­taṃ ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍha­m­, ka­lpa­nā­sva­bhā­va­ra­hi­ta­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. a­tha ke­yaṃ ka­lpa­nā­? nā­ma­jā­tyā­di­yo­ja­nā­, nā­mā­di­saṃ­sa­rga i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­tra de­va­da­tta i­tyā­di nā­ma­yo­ja­nā­, gau­r i­tyā­di jā­ti­yo­ja­nā­, ga­ccha­tī­tyā­di kri­yā­yo­ja­nā­, śu­kla i­tyā­di gu­ṇa­yo­ja­nā­, da­ṇḍī­tyā­di dra­vya­yo­ja­nā­, i­ty e­ṣā pa­ñca­vi­dhā ka­lpa­nā pa­ra­pra­si­ddhyo­dā­hṛ­tā­. sva­ma­te tu sa­rvai­ve­yaṃ nā­ma­ka­lpa­ne­ti­. ta­thā cā­ha kī­rttiḥ — "­a­bhi­lā­pi­nī pra­tī­tiḥ ka­lpa­nā­"­. "­a­bhi­lā­pa­saṃ­sa­rga­yo­gya­pra­ti­bhā­sā pra­tī­tiḥ ka­lpa­nā­" i­ti­. saṃ­sa­rga­s tv a­bhi­dhā­nā­bhi­dhe­ya­tvā­kā­ra­yo­r e­ka­tra jñā­na­grā­hyā­kā­ra­ta­yā mī­la­naṃ nā­mā­di nai­ka­ta­vā­pā­da­na­pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ty a­nye­. yo­gya­gra­ha­ṇe­nā­vyu­tpa­nna­syā­pi ka­lpa­nā sa­ṅgṛ­hī­tā­. bā­lo '­pi hi sta­nā­di­kaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭe­na sa e­vā­ya­m i­ty e­ka­tva­m ā­pā­dya saṃ­tu­ṣya­ti­. te­nā­syā­pi ka­lpa­nā­stī­ty a­va­ga­mya­te­.Y­A 1­7­7­,1­~ya­di ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kaṃ jñā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­, ta­dā dvi­ca­ndrā­di­jñā­na­m a­pi pra­tya­kṣaṃ prā­pta­m­. ta­sya cā­vi­ka­lpa­ka­tva­m a­kṣa­ja­tvā­t­. ta­thā sva­pna­jñā­na­m a­pi spa­ṣṭa­tvā­n ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kaṃ ga­ma­na­prā­ptyā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ni­mi­tta­tvā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­dy a­pi ta­t­, a­taḥ pra­tya­kṣaṃ prā­pta­m­, ta­dvya­va­cche­dā­rthaṃ dha­rma­kī­rttiḥ "­pra­tya­kṣaṃ ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍha­m a­bhrā­nta­m­" i­ty e­vaṃ la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ca­kā­ra­. a­nya­thā­pra­ti­bhā­si­tvaṃ bhrā­nta­tva­m­, grā­hye rū­pe vi­pa­rya­sta­tva­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. nai­va dvi­ca­ndrā­di­bhrā­nti­r i­ndri­ya­jā i­ty e­ke — ki­lai­kaṃ ca­ndraṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā dvi­ttve­na ka­lpya­te­. jñā­na­sthaṃ ke­śā­kā­raṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā bā­hya­tve­na ka­lpya­ta i­ty e­va­m a­nya­trā­pi dra­ṣṭvya­m­. a­tra dū­ṣa­ṇa­m ā­ha dha­rma­kī­rttiḥ — ta­n na­, i­ndri­ya­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­ro­dha­sya ta­ttva­pra­yo­ja­ka­tvā­t ta­sye­hā­pi tu­lya­tvā­t­. i­ndri­ya­vi­kā­re ca vi­kā­rā­t ta­nni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­c cā­śra­ya­sthi­teḥ­, sa­rpā­di­bhrā­nti­va­n ma­no­bhrā­nte­r a­kṣa­vi­kṛ­tā­v a­pi ni­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ta­thā­kṣa­vi­kā­ra­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­py a­ni­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­d i­ndri­ya­ja­m a­py e­ta­d bhrā­nte­r a­pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­7­7­,1­2­~di­gnā­ga­syā­py a­bhrā­nta­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m i­ti da­rśa­ya­ti — a­ta e­ve­ti ka­ra­ṇa­vya­va­cchi­nnā­d vi­ka­lpa­va­rggā­t pṛ­tha­k ti­mi­ro­pa­la­kṣi­taṃ vi­pla­vaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­bhā­sa­m ā­ha —"­bhrā­nti­saṃ­vṛ­tti­saṃ­jñā­na­m a­nu­mā­nā­nu­mā­ni­ka­m | smā­rttā­bhi­lā­ṣi­kaṃ ce­ti pra­tya­kṣā­bhaṃ sa­tai­mi­ra­m |­| "i­ty a­tra­. a­sya tā­tpa­rya­m ā­ha —"­tri­vi­dhaṃ ka­lpa­nā­jñā­na­m ā­śra­yo­pa­pla­vo­dbha­va­m | a­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m e­kaṃ ca pra­tya­kṣā­bhaṃ ca­tu­rvi­dha­m |­| "ā­śra­yo vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, ta­syo­pa­pla­vaḥ ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­sma­ra­ṇa­m­. a­tha vā kā­ra­ṇa­jñā­na­m ā­śra­yaḥ ta­syo­pa­pla­vaḥ vā­sa­nā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ ta­ta­s tri­vi­dhaṃ ka­lpa­nā­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti — ra­jju­ma­rī­ci­kā­di­ṣu sa­rpa­ja­lā­di­jñā­na­m e­kaṃ bhrā­nti­śa­bde­no­kta­m­. gha­ṭā­di­jñā­naṃ dvi­tī­yaṃ saṃ­vṛ­ti­saṃ­jñā­na­śa­bde­no­kta­m­. a­nu­mā­na­jñā­na­m ā­nu­mā­ni­kaṃ ca li­ṅgi­jñā­na­m — e­ta­d u­bha­yaṃ pū­rvā­bhyā­m e­va sa­ṅgṛ­hī­ta­m­. kiṃ­tu pū­rva­yo­r a­na­kṣa­ja­tva­si­ddhya­rthaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­ta­ttve­na pṛ­tha­g u­kta­m­. smā­rtā­bhi­lā­ṣi­kaṃ ce­ti tṛ­tī­yaṃ da­rśa­na­m e­ṣv a­bhā­vi­no vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­ka­lpa­yo­r i­da­nta­yo­tpa­dya­mā­na­yoḥ smā­rta­śa­bde­bā­bhi­dhā­na­m­. pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­syā­py a­na­kṣa­ja­tva­si­ddhya­rtha­m ā­bhi­lā­ṣi­kaṃ pṛ­tha­g u­kta­m­. e­ta­smā­d vi­ka­lpa­va­rgā­t pṛ­tha­k tai­mi­ra­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍha­tva­syā­pa­vā­da­tva­sū­ca­nā­rtha­m u­kta­m­, tai­mi­ra­gra­ha­ṇaṃ co­pa­ghā­ta­jo­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ sa­rva­m e­vo­pa­ghā­ta­jaṃ jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­m i­ty e­vā­ha dha­rma­kī­rttiḥ — "­ti­mi­rā­śu­bhra­ma­ṇa­nau­yā­na­saṃ­kṣo­bhā­dya­nā­hi­ta­vi­bhra­ma­m a­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ jñā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­" i­ti­. ke­śā­di­ca­ndrā­di­bu­ddhe­s tu sphu­ṭa­pra­ti­bhā­si­tvā­n na ka­lpa­nā­tva­m­. ta­smā­d u­kta­m —"­na vi­ka­lpā­nu­ba­ddha­sya spa­ṣṭā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­si­tā­" i­ti­. ta­thā­nya­trā­py u­kta­m —"­su­pta­sya jā­gra­to vā­pi yai­va dhīḥ sphu­ṭa­bhā­si­nī | sā ni­rvi­ka­lpo­bha­ya­thā­py a­nya­thai­va vi­ka­lpi­kā |­| "i­ti­. ka­lpa­nā­ra­hi­ta­tvaṃ ca pra­tya­kṣa­sya pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va ga­mya­ta i­ty ā­ha —"­pra­tya­kṣaṃ ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍhaṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va si­ddhya­ti | pra­tyā­tma­ve­dyaḥ sa­rve­ṣāṃ vi­ka­lpo nā­ma saṃ­śra­yaḥ |­| saṃ­hṛ­tya sa­rva­ta­ś ci­ntāṃ sti­mi­te­nā­nta­rā­tma­nā | sthi­to '­pi ca­kṣu­ṣā rū­pa­m ī­kṣa­te sā­kṣa­jā ma­tiḥ |­| pu­na­r vi­ka­lpa­ya­t kiṃ­ci­d ā­sī­n me ka­lpa­ne­dṛ­śī | i­ti ve­tti na pū­rvo­ktā­va­sthā­yā­m i­ndri­yā­d ga­tau |­| "Y­A 1­7­8­,1­6­~ka­lpa­nā­jñā­na­m a­py a­ta­thā­rthā­va­bhā­si­tvā­d bhrā­nta­m e­va­, ta­thā­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­ni­vṛ­tya­rthaṃ pṛ­tha­g u­kta­m­. ya­taḥ sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m a­pi gau­r i­tyā­di­jñā­na­m a­kṣa­ja­tvā­d bhrā­nta­tvā­c cā­dhya­kṣaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti pa­re­ṣā­m a­bhi­ni­ve­śa­s a­tpra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍha­m i­ty u­kta­m­. na hi nā­ma­saṃ­sa­rga­pra­ti­bhā­si­tva­m i­ndri­ya­jñā­ne sa­mbha­va­ti­, a­rtha­sya sā­ma­rthye­na sa­mu­dbha­vā­d a­rtha­sā­ma­rthye­no­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ ta­drū­pa­me­vā­nu­ku­ryā­t­. na hy a­rthe śa­bdāḥ sa­nti ta­dā­tmā­no vā­, ye­na ta­smi­n pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne pra­ti­bhā­se­ra­n­. na cā­ya­m a­rthā­saṃ­spa­rśā­saṃ­ve­da­na­dha­rmāḥ­, a­rthe­ṣu ta­nni­yo­ja­nā­t­, ta­to '­rthā­nā­m a­pra­tī­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­d a­ya­m u­pa­ni­pa­tya vi­jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­nn a­rthaḥ svā­tmā­nu­rū­pa­m e­va ja­na­yi­tuṃ yu­kto nā­rthā­nta­rā­kā­ra­m­. na hi nī­laṃ śu­klā­kā­raṃ ra­sā­dyā­kā­raṃ vā jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, nā­pi ta­dba­le­no­dī­ya­mā­naṃ vi­jñā­na­m a­rthā­nta­ra­m a­nu­sa­rttuṃ yu­ktaṃ ra­sā­di­jñā­na­va­t­, sa­to '­pi ta­dā­tma­na i­ndri­yā­nta­ra­jñā­no­tpa­ttā­v a­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­. vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ tu ma­no­vi­jñā­na­m a­rtha­sa­nni­dhā­nā­na­pe­kṣaṃ vi­ka­lpa­vā­sa­no­tthā­pi­ta­m a­ni­ya­te­ndri­yā­rtha­grā­hi ku­ta­ści­d a­nu­bha­va­sa­mba­ndhā­t sa­ha pṛ­tha­g vā gṛ­hṇī­yā­t­.Y­A 1­7­9­,7­~a­pi ca —a­rtho­pa­yo­ge '­pi pu­naḥ smā­rttaṃ śa­bdā­nu­yo­ja­na­m | a­kṣa­dhī­rya­dya­pe­kṣe­ta so '­rtho vya­va­hi­to bha­ve­t |­| Y­A 1­7­9­,1­0­~na hi saṃ­ke­ta­kā­la­bhā­vi­na­m a­bhi­lā­pa­sā­mā­nya­m a­sma­ra­ta­s ta­dyo­ja­nā sa­mbha­va­ti śa­bdā­nta­ra­va­t­. na cā­rthā­bhi­pā­ta­kṛ­ta a­sa­tyā­nta­re vi­kā­re śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣe smṛ­ti­r yu­ktā­, ta­syā­ta­tkṛ­ta­tve ta­nnā­mā­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­tsmṛ­tyā vya­va­dhā­nā­n nā­rtho­pa­yo­go '­na­nta­ra­vyā­pā­ra­pha­laḥ syā­t­, ta­ta­ś ca "­yaḥ prā­g a­ja­na­ko bu­ddhe­r u­pa­yo­gā­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ­"­. sa pa­ścā­d a­pi syā­d ā­tmā­bhe­de­na sā­mā­rthyā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. nai­ka­syai­ka­tra kri­yā­kri­ye sa­mbha­va­taḥ­. "­te­na syā­d a­rthā­pā­ye '­pi ne­tra­dhīḥ­" a­rtha­sya sā­kṣā­dbu­ddhā­v a­nu­pa­yo­gā­t smṛ­ti­pra­bo­dhe co­pa­yu­kta­tvā­n nā­syā­nu­pa­kā­ri­ṇo bu­ddhi­rbhā­va­ma­pe­kṣe­ta­. a­rthā­bhi­pā­ta­kṛ­te ca bu­ddhi­ja­nma­ny a­bhi­lā­pa­smṛ­tya­nta­rā­bhā­vā­t­, mā mū­nnā­ma vi­ka­lpa­syā­kṣa­ja­tva­m­, jā­tyā­di­vi­ka­lpa­sya tu bha­vi­ṣya­tī­tyā­śaṃ­kā­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m ā­ha —"­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣyaṃ ca sa­mba­ndhaṃ lau­ki­kīṃ sthi­ti­m | gṛ­hī­tvā sa­ṅka­la­yyai­ta­t ta­thā pra­tye­ti nā­nya­thā |­| "Y­A 1­7­9­,2­1­~kiṃ­ci­t ke­na­ci­d vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ gṛ­hya­mā­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­ta­tsa­mba­ndha­lo­ka­vya­va­sthā­pra­tī­tau ta­tsaṃ­ka­la­ne­na gṛ­hya­te da­ṇḍā­di­va­t­. nā­nya­thā­rtha­sa­mba­ndhā­bhi­dhā­na­vya­va­sthā­pa­ri­jñā­ne '­bhā­vā­d­. jā­ti­gu­ṇa­kri­yā­va­tā­m e­ta­n na sa­mbha­va­ty e­va rū­pa­vi­ve­ka­sa­mba­ndha­yo­r a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne­na gha­ṭa­nā­yo­gā­t­. kṣī­ro­da­ka­va­d a­ta­dve­di­ni ya­trā­pi vi­ve­ka­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­sti ta­syā­pi gra­ha­ṇa­m­."­saṃ­ke­ta­sma­ra­ṇo­pā­yaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­saṃ­ka­la­nā­tma­ka­m | pū­rvā­pa­ra­pa­rā­ma­rśa­śū­nye ta­d cā­kṣu­ṣe ka­tha­m |­| "Y­A 1­8­0­,3­~na hī­da­m i­ya­to vyā­pā­rā­t ka­rtuṃ sa­ma­rthaṃ saṃ­ni­hi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­ba­le­no­tpa­nne '­vi­cā­ra­ka­tvā­t­, vi­cā­ra­ka­tve ce­ndri­ya­ma­no­jñā­na­yo­r a­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­bhe­de cā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­va­stu­pra­bhe­da­gra­ha­ṇā­gra­ha­ṇo­hā­nū­hā­rtha­bhā­vā­pe­kṣā­na­pe­kṣā­di­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ma­no­vi­jñā­nā­bhi­saṃ­skṛ­ta­m i­ndri­ya­jñā­naṃ pra­tye­tī­ti ce­t­, na­, ya­tho­ktā­grā­hi­ṇa­s ta­thā pra­vṛ­ttya­yo­gā­t­, a­vi­ṣa­ye '­pra­vṛ­tteḥ­, jā­tyā­di­sa­mba­ndhā­tī­ta­śa­bda­vya­va­hā­rā­dī­nā­m i­ndri­ya­jñā­nā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. ta­smā­n ne­ndri­ya­jñā­na­m a­rtha­saṃ­yo­ja­nāṃ ka­lpa­nā­m ā­vi­śa­ti­.Y­A 1­8­0­,9­~vi­ka­lpo­tthā­pi­tā sā ca na va­rtte­te­ccha­yā ma­tiḥ­. nā­rtha­saṃ­ni­dhi­m ī­kṣe­ta­. a­pi ce­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­di­vi­ka­lpo­tthā­pi­tā sa­tī pra­vṛ­ttā­pi sa­ma­gra­sā­ma­grī­ka­sya pu­na­r i­ccha­yā ni­va­rte­ta­, ta­da­nya­vi­ka­lpa­va­t­.Y­A 1­8­0­,1­2­~śa­kya­nte hi ka­lpa­nāḥ pra­saṃ­khyā­ne­na ni­vā­ra­yi­tu­m­, ne­ndri­ya­bu­ddhyaḥ­. sā­ma­grī­sā­ka­lye vi­ni­va­rtya go­bu­ddhi­m a­śva­m a­pi ka­lpa­ya­to go­da­rśa­nā­t nā­pī­ya­m a­rtha­sa­nni­dhi­m ī­kṣe­ta­, na hi ga­vā­di­vi­ka­lpo '­rtha­sa­nni­dhā­v e­va bha­va­tī­ti­. ta­smā­d a­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m e­va jñā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­. ta­tra bā­hyā­rtha­pa­kṣe '­rthā­kā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇā­m­, ta­da­rthā­dhi­ga­maḥ pha­la­m­. vi­jña­pti­mā­tra­tā­yāṃ sva­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ pha­la­m­, grā­ha­kā­kā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ta­dva­śe­na sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t­."­a­trā­tma­vi­ṣa­ye mā­ne ya­thā rā­gā­di­ve­da­na­m | sa­vyā­pā­ra­pra­tī­ta­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇaṃ pha­la­m e­va sa­t |­| i­ty e­ta­tpa­kṣa­dva­ye '­pi sa­mā­na­m i­ti­.sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­syā­pi pra­tya­kṣa­tva­sthā­pa­na­mY­A 1­8­0­,2­2­~a­tro­cya­te — pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­vi­cā­ra­sya śā­kyā­di­ma­ta­vyu­dā­se­na prā­g e­va kṛ­ta­tvā­n ne­ha sa pu­naḥ kri­ya­te­. ki­n tv a­tra gau­r i­tyā­di jñā­na­syā­kṣa­ja­tva­m e­va sā­dhya­te­. ya­t tā­va­d a­rtha­sā­ma­rthye­no­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ ta­drū­pa­m e­vā­nu­ku­ryā­d i­ti­, ta­n na­, jñā­ne '­rthā­kā­ra­sya prā­g e­va ni­ra­sta­tvā­t­. ya­d a­pi na hy a­rthe śa­bdāḥ sa­ntī­tyā­di­, ta­d a­pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­yo­r e­ka­jñā­nā­la­mba­na­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe­nai­va ni­ra­sta­m­. na cā­yaṃ gau­r i­ti jñā­ne śa­bdaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? sā­snā­di­mā­n a­rthaḥ­, śu­klo '­yaṃ pī­no vi­ṣā­ṇī ga­ccha­tī­tyā­di sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­pra­tī­teḥ­. ma­hi­ṣā­di­ṣu cā­yaṃ gau­r i­tyā­di saṃ­vā­di­pra­tī­tya­nu­tpa­tteḥ­. "­sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­tvā­t a­yaṃ mi­thyā pra­tya­yaḥ ta­da­nya­sa­vi­ka­lpa­va­d­" i­ty a­yu­kta­m­, ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­tvā­t ta­da­nya­ni­rvi­ka­lpa­va­d i­ty a­syā­pi pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, tu­lyā­kṣe­pa­pa­ri­hā­ra­tvā­t­.Y­A 1­8­1­,4­~ya­c cā­tro­kta­m —"­ma­na­so yu­ga­pa­dvṛ­tteḥ sa­vi­ka­lpā­vi­ka­lpa­yoḥ | vi­mū­ḍho la­ghu­vṛ­tte­r vā ta­yo­r ai­kyaṃ vya­va­sya­ti |­| "Y­A 1­8­1­,7­~ta­tre­daṃ vi­cā­rya­te — kiṃ tā­v e­va yu­ga­pa­du­tpa­nnau kra­mo­tpa­nnau vā sa­vi­ka­lpā­vi­ka­lpā­v e­ka­tve­nā­dhya­va­sya­ti­? a­tha ta­yo­r vi­ṣa­yā­v i­ti­? kiṃ cā­taḥ­? pra­tya­ya­mā­trā­dhya­va­sā­ye vi­ṣa­yo­nmu­khā pra­vṛ­tti­s ta­tprā­pti­ś ca na syā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­pra­tya­ya­sya ca bhrā­nta­tvā­yo­gā­n na bhrā­nti­to '­pi pra­vṛ­tti­prā­ptī­. a­tha sa­vi­ka­lpā­vi­ka­lpā­rtha­yo­r ai­kyaṃ vya­va­sya­ti­, ya­tho­kta­m — dṛ­śya­vi­ka­lpyā­v a­rthā­v e­kī­kṛ­tya ta­da­dhya­va­sā­ye­na pra­va­rta­nā­d i­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ma­hi­ṣā­di­pi­ṇḍe­ṣv a­pi gau­r i­ty a­dhya­va­sā­ye­na pra­vṛ­ttau hy a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ga­kā­rā­di­va­rṇaiḥ sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­va­syo­bha­ya­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. ta­de­ka­tvā­dhya­va­sā­ya­syā­py u­bha­ya­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­. ta­d a­pi pa­ṇḍi­ta­ma­nye­no­kta­m — "­i­da­m i­ti pu­ro­va­rtti­ny a­rthe ya­d vi­jñā­naṃ ta­t sva­vi­ṣa­yā­na­nta­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā­kṣa­jñā­ne­na ja­ni­taṃ mā­na­saṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ṣya­ta­" i­ti­, ta­d a­pa­ryā­lo­ci­tā­bhi­dhā­na­m­, ya­d e­va hi gau­r i­ti jñā­naṃ ga­kā­rā­di­va­rṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ bha­va­te­ṣṭa­m­, ta­the­da­m i­ty a­pī­kā­rā­di­va­rṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m e­va śa­bda­saṃ­sa­rga­pra­ti­bhā­sa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. i­da­m i­ti pu­ro­va­rtti­spa­ṣṭā­kā­ra­tvā­n na gau­r i­ti jñā­na­m i­ti ce­t­, di­vya­m a­tra grā­hyaṃ nyā­yā­bhā­vā­t­. kva­ci­d a­rthā­bhā­ve '­pi gau­r i­ty u­tpa­tte­r na ta­d a­rthā­pe­kṣe­ti ce­t­, i­da­m i­ty a­pi jñā­naṃ kva­ci­d a­rthā­bhā­ve bha­va­ty e­va­. a­rthā­bhā­ve bha­va­d bhrā­nta­m a­nya­tra sa­mya­g e­ve­ty e­ta­d u­bha­ya­trā­pi sa­mā­na­m­. i­kā­rā­di­śa­bda­saṃ­sa­rgā­pra­ti­bhā­sī­da­m i­ti jñā­naṃ ni­rvi­ka­lpa­m i­ti ce­t­, ta­d i­daṃ vyā­ha­ta­m­.Y­A 1­8­2­,1­~a­pi ca ga­kā­rā­di­śa­bda­saṃ­sa­rgā­pra­ti­bhā­si gau­r i­tyā­di­jñā­naṃ ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kaṃ mā­na­saṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ty e­ta­d a­pi bha­va­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, tu­lya­nyā­ya­tvā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca gau­r i­tyā­di­jñā­na­sya ka­lpa­nā­tve­nā­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo '­nu­pa­pa­nna e­ve­ti­.Y­A 1­8­2­,4­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — "­i­da­m i­ty e­va kṛ­tvā pra­va­rtta­te te­na pra­va­rta­ka­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­" i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­to ne­da­m i­ty e­va kṛ­tvā pra­va­rtta­te­, kiṃ tv a­bhī­ṣṭa­ni­śca­yā­d e­va jā­ta­mā­tra­syā­pi pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ta­smā­d e­ta­d e­vo­tta­raṃ yu­kta­m — na mā­na­saṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­m­. a­rthā­nta­ra­m ā­ga­mo­kta­tve­nai­vo­kta­m­, na tv a­tra pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­stī­ti­.Y­A 1­8­2­,9­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — sa­to '­pi ta­dā­tma­na i­ndri­yā­nta­ra­jñā­no­tpa­ttā­v a­sā­ma­rthyā­d i­ti­, ta­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me­nai­va pa­ri­hṛ­ta­m­. na hi ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ śa­bda­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te kiṃ tu saṃ­ke­tā­nu­bha­va­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā ta­tsmṛ­ti­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā vā ca­kṣu­rā­di­ṇā sva­smi­nn e­va vi­ṣa­ye gau­r i­tyā­di­jñā­na­m u­tpā­dya­te­.Y­A 1­8­2­,1­3­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — a­rtho­pa­yo­ge '­pī­tyā­di­. ta­tra ya­di smṛ­tya­pe­kṣi­tve '­rtha­sya kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve­na vya­va­dhā­na­m u­cya­te­, ta­n na­, kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­si­ddha­tvā­t­. kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­di­nā­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­d e­ka­sa­ntā­na­sya vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­kā­ryo­tpā­da­ka­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m e­va­. ta­ta­ś ca ya­thai­kai­vā­gni­sa­ntā­naḥ ka­sya­ci­d e­ka­sya mṛ­tsa­ntā­na­syā­śma­sa­ntā­na­sya vā sa­ha­kā­ri­bhe­dā­nu­ro­dhe­na rū­pā­dyā­kā­ra­vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­ti vya­va­hi­ta­tve­nā­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m i­ṣya­te­, ta­thā­rtha­sa­ntā­na­sye­ndri­ya­sa­ntā­na­sya ca ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kaṃ jñā­naṃ ja­na­yi­tvā pa­ścā­l la­bdha­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣa­sya gau­r i­tyā­dyā­kā­ra­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti ka­thaṃ vya­va­dhā­na­m­? e­te­na — "­yaḥ prā­ga­ja­na­ko bu­ddhe­r­" i­tyā­dy a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­. na hi ya­syā­kā­ra­sya pra­ga­ja­na­ko va­hni­s ta­syā­kā­ra­sya pa­ścā­d a­py a­ja­na­ka e­ve­ti yu­kta­m­, u­pa­yo­gā­vi­śe­ṣa­ta i­ty a­si­ddha­m­, sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣa­prā­pte­r e­vo­pa­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­d i­ti­. nai­ka­syai­ka­tra kri­yā­kri­ye sa­mbha­va­ta i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­pra­stā­ve vi­cā­ra­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­. kiṃ ca ta­tsa­ntā­na­syā­kṛ­ta­kā­rya­syā­pi ta­tkā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ pra­da­rśi­ta­m e­ve­ti­. e­vaṃ cā­rtha­sya sā­kṣā­d bu­ddhā­v a­nu­pa­yo­gā­d i­ty a­si­ddha­m­. smṛ­ti­pra­bo­dhe co­pa­yu­kta­tvā­d i­ty a­ne­na ki­m u­cya­te na tā­va­d a­rtha­sya smṛ­ti­ja­nma­ny u­pa­yo­gaḥ­, smṛ­te­r a­na­rtha­ja­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­.Y­A 1­8­2­,2­7­~a­tha ta­jja­na­kā­nu­bha­va­ja­nma­ny u­pa­yo­gaḥ­, ta­taḥ ki­m­? a­tro­pa­yu­kta­syā­nya­trā­nu­pa­yo­ga i­ti ce­t­, na­, va­hneḥ kra­me­ṇā­ṅgā­ra­bha­smā­di­bhā­ve­ṣū­pa­yo­ga­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­thā mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣe prā­g a­py u­pa­yu­kta­syā­rtha­sya pa­ścā­d u­pa­yo­ga­da­rśa­nā­t­, bha­va­ti mā­na­se '­rtha­sya pa­ścā­d u­pa­yo­gaḥ­. kiṃ tu ta­da­kṣa­jaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti ce­t­, a­kṣa­ja­tve ta­rhi vi­vā­do nā­rtha­ja­tve­, ya­thā cā­rtha­sya prā­ga­rthā­kṣa­bu­ddhā­v e­va sā­ma­rthyaṃ ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ pa­ścā­n mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣe '­pi sā­ma­rthya­m i­ṣṭa­m­, ta­the­ndri­yā­rtha­yoḥ prā­ga­vi­ka­lpa­bu­ddhā­v e­va sā­ma­rthya­m­. pa­ścā­d ā­sā­di­ta­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣa­yoḥ sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­bu­ddhā­v a­pi sā­ma­rthyaṃ kiṃ ne­ṣya­te­? ko '­tra vi­ro­dhaḥ­? ta­dā­kā­ra­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t — a­tha ma­nya­se ya­dī­ndri­yā­rthā­bhyāṃ pa­ścā­d a­pi jñā­naṃ ja­nya­te­, ta­dā ta­d a­pi jñā­naṃ prā­gu­di­ta­jñā­ne­na tu­lyā­kā­raṃ pra­sa­jya­ta i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­, vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­sa­ha­kā­ryu­pa­kṛ­tai­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nyā­nā­m a­py e­kā­kā­ra­tva­da­rśa­nā­t­. a­nya­thā ca­kṣuḥ­pra­kā­śā­bhyāṃ ja­ni­tā­nāṃ sa­rva­jñā­nā­nā­m e­kā­kā­ra­tai­va syā­t­. ka­thaṃ­ci­d e­kā­kā­ra­tve sa­vi­ka­lpā­vi­ka­lpa­yo­r a­py e­kā­kā­ra­tva­m a­sty e­va­.Y­A 1­8­3­,1­0­~ya­d a­pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­m i­tyā­dya­bhi­dhā­ye­da­m u­ktaṃ jā­ti­gu­ṇa­kri­yā­va­tā­m e­ta­n na sa­mbha­va­ty e­va rū­pa­vi­ve­ka­sa­mba­ndha­yo­r a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne­na gha­ṭa­nā­yo­gā­d i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­tva­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — a­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­ma­yo '­pi ma­hi­ṣā­di­pi­ṇḍe­bhyo vyā­vṛ­ttā­n śā­va­le­yā­di­pī­ṇḍā­n e­kā­kā­rāṃ­ś ca vi­vi­kta­go­tva­sva­rū­pa­ta­tsa­mba­ndho­pa­la­mbhe­nai­va pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. vyā­vṛ­tte­bhyo '­nyā nai­va vyā­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­, a­po­ha­sya ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­, ta­nni­ṣe­dhe si­ddhya­ty e­va jā­ti­gu­ṇa­kri­yā­ṇāṃ ta­tsa­mba­ndha­sya cā­śra­yā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tva­m­.Y­A 1­8­3­,1­7­~kṣī­ro­da­ka­va­d a­ta­dve­di­ni i­ty a­py a­si­ddha­m­. ye­nā­pi hi kṣī­ro­da­ke pṛ­tha­g ā­dhā­re na dṛ­ṣṭe­, ta­syā­pi pra­bhū­te­no­da­ke­na mi­śri­taṃ kṣī­raṃ kṣī­ro­da­ka­m e­ta­d i­ti pra­ti­pa­tti­r bha­va­ty e­va­. sva­lpe­nā­py u­da­ke­na mi­śri­taṃ kṣī­raṃ ta­jjña­sya pra­ti­bhā­ty e­va­. ya­s tu sva­bhā­vo vā pa­dā­rthā­nā­m e­ṣo ye­na ke­ci­d ā­sa­dbhā­vaṃ saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭāḥ­, ke­ci­t pa­ścā­t ki­ya­ntaṃ kā­la­m­, ke­ci­t saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭā a­pi pa­dā­rthāḥ sa­rve­ṣā­m e­va dra­ṣṭṝ­ṇāṃ vi­ve­ke­na pra­ti­bhā­nti ke­ci­t ta­jjñā­nā­m e­va­, ke­ci­t tv a­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭā­va­sthā­yā­m e­vā­sma­dā­dī­nāṃ vi­ve­ke­na pra­ti­bhā­nti saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭā­va­sthā­yāṃ tv a­vi­ve­ke­nai­ve­ti­.Y­A 1­8­3­,2­4­~ya­d a­pi saṃ­ka­la­na­jñā­na­m i­ty u­kta­m­. ta­tra ya­di tā­va­d a­ne­kā­rtha­sma­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­m e­va saṃ­ka­la­na­jñā­na­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­n na yu­kta­m­, da­ṇḍī­ti­jñā­na­syā­nu­bha­vā­kā­ra­tve­na saṃ­ve­dya­mā­na­tvā­t­. sma­ra­ṇa­m a­pi da­ṇḍī­tya­nu­bha­vaṃ sū­ca­ya­ti­. na hi pu­ru­ṣa­da­ṇḍa­ga­vā­dī­nāṃ sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇe da­ṇḍī dṛ­ṣṭo go­mā­n dṛ­ṣṭa i­tyā­dyā­kā­rā smṛ­ti­r bha­vi­tu­m a­rha­ti­.Y­A 1­8­3­,2­9­~a­tha bhrā­nti­jñā­na­m e­va saṃ­ka­la­na­jñā­na­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, nī­lā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­va­d a­syā­pi sa­rva­dā sa­rve­ṣā­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­de­no­tpa­tteḥ­. kiṃ ca bhrā­nti­ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­t na tā­va­d i­ndri­ya­do­ṣā­d vā­tā­di­vai­ṣa­myā­d vā bhrā­ntiḥ­, sa­rva­vya­va­ha­rtṝ­ṇāṃ saṃ­ni­kṛ­ṣṭā­nā­m a­py a­ni­ya­ta­de­śa­kā­lā­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo­tpa­tteḥ­. vā­sa­nā­py a­ne­nai­va pra­tyu­ktā­. sā­dṛ­śyā­di­ni­mi­tta­m a­py a­tra na sa­mbha­va­ty e­ve­ti­.Y­A 1­8­4­,3­~a­tha vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tve­na saṃ­ka­la­nā­jñā­naṃ ta­d i­ṣya­ta e­va dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthya­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­sye­vā­kṣa­syā­pi sā­ma­rthyā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­vi­śe­ṣā­n nā­na­kṣa­jaṃ da­ṇḍī­tyā­di­jñā­na­m­. na hi ya­trai­ka­sya sā­ma­rthyaṃ ta­trā­nya­sya nā­sty e­ve­ti­.Y­A 1­8­4­,6­~ya­d a­pi '­saṃ­ke­ta­sma­ra­ṇa­' i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m e­va­, saṃ­ke­ta­sma­ra­ṇo­pā­ya­tva­cā­kṣu­ṣa­tva­yo­r vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­. saṃ­ni­hi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m a­py a­sty e­vā­yaṃ da­ṇḍī­tyā­di­jñā­na­sya pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­syā­pi ca­.Y­A 1­8­4­,9­~na­nu ca sa i­ty a­ne­nā­saṃ­ni­hi­taḥ pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭaḥ pa­rā­mṛ­śya­te­, na­, ta­syā­ne­nā­bhi­nna­sya saṃ­ni­hi­ta­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ta­da­bhi­nna­tvaṃ ke­na gṛ­ha­ta i­ti ce­t­, ca­kṣu­ṣai­va­. pū­rva­da­rśa­na­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­m i­ti smṛ­ti­sa­hi­te­na ca­kṣu­ṣā gṛ­hya­te­. ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­jñā­na­m u­tpā­dya­ta i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­smiṃ­ś ca pra­tya­bhi­jñā­jñā­ne­na sa­kā­rā­da­yo va­rṇāḥ pra­ti­bhā­nti­, na pū­rva­da­rśa­naṃ cā­va­bhā­ti­. kiṃ tu sa e­vā­rthaḥ sa ca yā­dṛ­śo dṛ­ṣṭa­s tā­dṛ­śa­syai­va pa­ra­pra­tyā­khyā­nā­rthaṃ ta­da­bhi­dhā­ya­kaṃ sa e­vā­ya­m i­ti śa­bdaṃ smṛ­tyo­ccā­ra­ya­ti­. e­vaṃ da­ṇḍī­tyā­di­jñā­ne '­pi dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­.Y­A 1­8­4­,1­6­~ya­di pu­na­r a­bhi­lā­pā­di­saṃ­sa­rga­śi­ṣṭo '­rthaḥ ka­dā­ci­d a­pi na gṛ­hya­te­, ta­dā pa­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­rthaṃ ni­ya­ta­syai­va śa­bda­syo­ccā­ra­ṇaṃ na syā­t­. bhrā­nti­ta­ś ca ya­sya ka­sya­ci­d u­ccā­ra­ṇaṃ syā­t sa­rva­vya­va­ha­rtṛ­saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­.Y­A 1­8­4­,1­9­~ya­d a­pi pū­rvā­pa­ra­pa­rā­ma­rśa­śū­nya­tva­m a­vi­cā­ra­ka­tva­m i­ndri­ya­jñā­na­syo­kta­m­, ta­tra a­vi­cā­ra­ka­ta­vaṃ ki­m u­cya­te­? ya­dā smṛ­ti­rū­pa­tvaṃ te­na he­tu­nā­kṣa­jñā­na­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ni­ṣi­dhya­te­, ta­dā smṛ­ti­r e­va ta­thā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yā­bhyu­pe­yā ta­ta­ś ca ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. na cā­nu­bha­va­vi­ṣa­yā­d a­nyo vi­ṣa­yaḥ smṛ­teḥ śa­kyo vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tu­m­, sa­rva­tra dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na smṛ­teḥ saṃ­ve­da­nā­t­.Y­A 1­8­4­,2­4­~a­tha smṛ­ti­r a­pi na vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yā­, na­, ta­dvya­va­hā­ro­cche­da pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ya­dā ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭā­rthaḥ smṛ­tyā­nu­bha­ve­na ca nai­va vi­ṣa­yī­kri­ya­te­, ta­dā ka­tha­m a­pra­ti­pa­nno '­sau vya­va­ha­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­? bhrā­nti­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­, bhrā­nteḥ pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­.Y­A 1­8­4­,2­8­~a­tha pa­rā­ma­rśa­ja­nya­tva­m a­vi­cā­ra­ka­tvaṃ he­tuḥ­, ta­thā­py a­si­ddha­tvā­d a­yu­ktaḥ­. pa­rā­ma­rśo hi smṛ­tiḥ syā­d ā­nu­mā­ni­kaṃ vā jñā­na­m­, saṃ­śa­yā­di­rū­paṃ vā­? sa­rva­syā­pi vi­śi­ṣṭā­nu­bha­vo­tpa­ttā­v i­ndri­ya­sa­ha­kā­ri­tvaṃ pra­sā­dhi­ta­m e­ve­ti­.Y­A 1­8­5­,1­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — vi­cā­ra­ka­tve ce­ndri­ya­ma­no­jñā­na­yo­r a­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­tvā­dya­vi­śe­ṣa­va­d a­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ya­thā tva­nma­te ca­tu­rvi­dhā­nāṃ pra­tya­kṣā­ṇāṃ ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­tvā­bhrā­nta­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­py a­vā­nta­ra­dha­rma­bhe­do '­sti vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­daḥ kā­ra­ṇa­bhe­da­ś cā­sti­, ta­thā vi­cā­ra­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pī­ndri­ya­ma­no­jñā­na­yo­r nā­bhe­da e­va­. nā­py a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­va­stu­bhe­da­gra­ha­ṇā­di­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­.Y­A 1­8­5­,6­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — jā­tyā­di­sa­mba­ndhā­tī­ta­śa­bda­vya­va­hā­rā­dī­nā­m i­ndri­ya­jñā­nā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sā­ra­m­, jā­tyā­di­sa­mba­ndha­sye­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­sā­dhi­ta­tvā­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­na­sya ca ke­va­la­vi­śe­ṣyā­la­mba­na­tve­na pra­sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t­, nā­tī­ta­śa­bdā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ya­d a­pi vi­ka­lpo­tthā­pi­tā sā ce­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­, kā­mā­dyu­pe­ta­sya pu­ro­va­sthi­te kā­mi­nyā­dya­rthe ta­dvi­ka­lpa­sye­cchā­to '­py a­ni­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. a­tha pra­saṃ­khyā­nā­bhyā­sā­t kā­mi­nyā­di­vi­ka­lpo '­pi ni­va­rtta­te­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi ci­tta­vṛ­tti­ni­ro­dhā­bhyā­sā­d i­ndri­ya­bu­ddha­yo '­pi ni­va­rta­nta i­ty ā­huḥ pa­ta­ñja­li­pra­bhṛ­ta­yaḥ­. kiṃ ca su­pta­vyā­sa­kta­ma­na­sāṃ ce­ndri­ya­saṃ­ni­kṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­syā­py a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­n na ma­no­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­sye­ndri­ya­syā­pi vyā­pā­raḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­.Y­A 1­8­5­,1­5­~ya­c co­kta­m — sā­ma­grī­sā­ka­lye vi­ni­va­rttya go­bu­ddhi­m a­śva­m a­pi ka­lpa­ya­to go­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­sa­mba­ddha­m e­va pra­la­pi­ta­m­. ta­thā hi — a­yaṃ gau­r i­ti jñā­naṃ saṃ­ke­ta­smṛ­tī­ndri­ya­yo­r a­nya­ta­rā­bhā­ve '­pi no­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ty e­vaṃ pa­re­ṇo­kte sā­ma­grī­sā­ka­lye vi­ni­va­rtye­tyā­di kvo­pa­yu­jya­te­?Y­A 1­8­5­,1­9­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — nā­rtha­saṃ­ni­dhi­m ī­kṣe­ta­. na hi ga­vā­di­vi­ka­lpo '­rtha­saṃ­ni­dhā­v e­va bha­va­tī­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sa­mī­kṣi­tā­bhi­dhā­na­m­, vi­śi­ṣṭa­vi­ka­lpa­syā­rtha­saṃ­ni­dhi­m a­nta­re­ṇo­tpa­tte­r a­da­rśa­nā­t­. śa­bda­sā­myā­d a­bhe­di­na­ś ca bha­va­tai­vā­nu­mi­ti­sā­dha­na­tva­sya ni­rā­kṛ­ta­tvā­t­. kiṃ ca ke­śā­di­jñā­na­va­d a­kṣa­ja­tva­sā­myā­t sa­rvā­kṣa­ja­jñā­nā­nā­m a­rtha­saṃ­ni­dhi­ni­ra­pe­kṣā­ṇā­m e­vo­da­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca na ka­sya­ci­d a­rtha­sā­ma­rthye­no­dbha­va i­ty a­rtha­sā­ma­rthyā­d bha­va­tva­m a­si­ddhaṃ syā­t­. ya­thā vā bhā­va­nā­ja­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi yo­gi­jñā­na­m e­vā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­d a­bhrā­ntaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ṣya­te­, na tu sva­pnā­dyu­pa­pla­va­jñā­na­m­. ta­thā sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­tve '­py a­yaṃ gau­r i­tyā­di­jñā­na­m e­vā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­d a­rtha­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­pra­vṛ­tta­tvā­c ca pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­8­5­,2­8­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — saṃ­ke­ta­ba­le­nā­rthe­ṣu śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rta­te­. saṃ­ke­ta­s tu na vya­ktau śa­kya­te ka­rttuṃ gra­hī­tuṃ ca­, nā­pi sā­mā­nye­. ya­smā­d —"­e­ka­tra dṛ­ṣṭo bhe­do hi kva­ci­n nā­nya­tra dṛ­śya­te | na ta­smā­d bhi­nna­m a­sty a­nya­t sā­mā­nyaṃ bu­ddhya­bhe­da­taḥ |­| "Y­A 1­8­6­,3­~ta­d a­py a­sa­t­, ya­smā­d vya­ktau sā­mā­nye ca ta­dva­stu ca saṃ­ke­ta­sya ka­ra­ṇaṃ gra­ha­ṇaṃ ya­thā sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­tho­pa­ri­ṣṭā­d vi­sta­re­ṇa pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­. ta­t si­ddhaṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m a­pi pra­tya­kṣa­m­.Y­A 1­8­6­,6­~saṃ­śa­yā­de­r a­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­ne­nai­va nyā­ye­nā­kṣa­ja­tva­m a­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ca sā­dha­yi­ta­vya­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­8­6­,8­~ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kā­dhi­ga­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nya­thā ta­da­dhi­ga­mā­t­. yo­gi­jñā­na­sya ca dṛ­ṣṭa­śru­tā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. saṃ­pla­va­sya ca prā­g e­va sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t a­dhi­ga­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­pi na sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­m­. na cā­dhi­ga­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na smṛ­ti­r e­va­, sma­ra­ṇvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t pra­tya­kṣā­dī­nā­m a­py a­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty a­la­m a­ti­pra­saṃ­ge­ne­ti­.i­ti śrī­ma­dā­cā­rya­bhā­sa­rva­jña­vi­ra­ci­te nyā­ya­bhū­ṣa­ṇe sa­ṅgra­ha­vā­rti­ke pra­tha­maḥ pa­ri­cche­daḥ sa­mā­ptaḥ |­| a­nu­mā­na­pa­ri­cche­daḥa­nu­mā­na­sva­rū­pa­mY­A 1­8­9­,4­~a­the­dā­nī­m a­nu­mā­na­sva­rū­paṃ vi­cā­rya­te —Y­A 1­8­9­,5­~"­ta­tpū­rva­kaṃ tri­vi­dha­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pū­rva­va­c che­ṣa­va­t sā­mā­nya­to dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ca­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. a­tra ta­tpū­rva­ka­m a­nu­mā­na­m i­ty e­tā­va­d e­va la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­m­, pa­ri­śi­ṣṭaṃ tu vi­bhā­gā­rtha­m i­ty e­ke­, ta­da­pa­vyā­khyā­na­m­; ta­d i­ty a­ne­na ya­di pra­tya­kṣa­m e­va pa­rā­mṛ­śya­te­, ta­dā­ti­vyā­ptya­vyā­pti­do­ṣau bha­va­taḥ — pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­ke saṃ­skā­re saṃ­śa­yā­di­jñā­ne cā­ti­vyā­pti­r a­nu­mā­nā­di­pū­rva­kā­nu­mā­ne cā­vyā­pti­r i­ti­. te­nā­vyā­pti­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ vi­bhā­ga­sū­tra­pra­krā­ntā­ni sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­ni pa­rā­mṛ­śya­nte­. vi­gra­ha­vi­śe­ṣā­śra­ya­ṇā­d a­ti­vyā­pti­pa­ri­hā­ro '­pi si­ddhaḥ­. te ca tā­ni ce­ti vi­gra­haḥ­. sva­rū­pā­ṇā­m e­ka­śe­ṣā­t tā­nī­ti bha­va­ti­. tā­ni pū­rvaṃ ya­sya ta­d i­daṃ ta­tpū­rva­ka­m­. ta­tra te i­ty a­ne­nā­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndha­da­rśa­naṃ li­ṅga­da­rśa­naṃ cā­bhi­sa­mba­dhya­te­. tā­nī­ty a­ne­na sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇa­pha­lā­ni­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — pra­tya­kṣā­dya­nya­ta­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­ja­ni­ta­m a­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndha­da­rśa­naṃ li­ṅga­da­rśa­naṃ ca pū­rvaṃ ya­sya ta­t ta­tho­kta­m­. a­nu­mi­ti­r a­nu­mā­na­m­. pha­la­la­kṣa­ṇe hi si­ddhe ta­tsā­dha­na­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ si­ddhya­ty e­va­.Y­A 1­8­9­,1­7­~a­tha vā ta­tpū­rva­kaṃ ya­taḥ ka­rma­ka­rtṛ­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­d bha­va­ti­, ta­da­nu­mā­na­m i­ti­. ta­ccha­bde­nā­pi ya­dā pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇā­ny e­va pa­rā­mṛ­śya­nte­, ta­dai­ka­sya pū­rva­ka­śa­bda­sya lu­pta­ni­rde­śo dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. ta­tpū­rva­ka­pū­rva­kaṃ jā­.­.­.­tyā­di vyā­khye­ya­m­.a­nu­mā­na­trai­vi­dhya­mY­A 1­9­0­,4­~tri­vi­dha­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ni­ya­mā­rtha­m — de­śa­kā­la­jā­tya­va­sthā­di­bhe­dā­d a­na­nta­m a­py a­nu­mā­naṃ tri­vi­dha­m e­ve­ti­. pra­kā­rā­nta­re­ṇa trai­vi­dhyā­śaṃ­kā­ni­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m — pū­rva­va­dā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. pū­rva­va­d i­ti kā­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­na­m­. ka­thaṃ­? pū­rva­śa­bde­na kā­ra­ṇā­khya­m i­ha li­ṅga­m u­kta­m­, ta­d vi­dya­te ya­syā­la­mba­nī­bhū­taṃ li­ṅgi­jñā­na­sā­dha­na­sya jñā­na­sya ta­tpū­rva­va­t­. pha­la­vi­va­kṣa­yā tu pū­rvaṃ vi­dya­te ja­na­kaṃ ya­sya li­ṅgi­jñā­na­sya ta­t pū­rva­va­t­.Y­A 1­9­0­,9­~śe­ṣa­va­d i­ty a­trā­py e­ṣai­va vyu­tpa­ttiḥ­. śe­ṣa­va­d i­ti kā­ryā­nu­mā­na­m­. kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yoḥ kā­ra­ṇaṃ vyā­khyā­ta­m­. a­taḥ kā­ryaṃ śi­ṣya­ta i­ti śe­ṣaḥ­.Y­A 1­9­0­,1­1­~sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ nā­ma ya­da­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tve '­py a­vi­nā­bhū­ta­m a­rthā­nta­ra­sya ga­ma­ka­m­. ya­thā ga­ndha­vi­śe­ṣo ra­sā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­sye­ti­. ca­śa­bdaḥ sa­mā­na­nyā­ya­tvaṃ sū­ca­ya­ti­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — śā­kyai­r a­rthā­nta­ra­sya kā­rya­m e­va ga­ma­ka­m i­ṣya­te­, na kā­ra­ṇa­m­, nā­py a­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­. ta­tra kā­rya­sya ga­ma­ka­tve yo nyā­ya­s tai­r a­vya­bhi­cā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇo '­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ­, sa i­ta­ra­trā­py a­stī­ti ca­śa­bde­na sū­cya­te­. ta­thā co­tta­ra­tra pra­pa­ñca­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 1­9­0­,1­6­~a­tha vā pū­rva­va­d i­ti ke­va­lā­nva­yy a­nu­mā­na­m­, śe­ṣa­va­d i­ti ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­, sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ty a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kī­ti­. ka­thaṃ­? pū­rva­śa­bde­nā­nva­yo vya­pa­di­śya­te­, prā­g a­dhya­va­sī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t­. na hi yā­va­n nā­gni­bhā­ve dhū­ma­bhā­vo '­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­, tā­va­d a­gnya­bhā­ve dhū­mā­bhā­vo dṛ­ṣṭo '­py a­dhya­va­sā­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. vi­dhya­dhya­va­sā­ya­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t ni­ṣe­dhā­vya­va­sā­ya­sya­. pū­rva­m e­va vi­dya­te­, a­nva­ya e­vā­sti ya­syā­nu­mā­na­sya ta­tpū­rva­va­t­. śe­ṣo vya­ti­re­kaḥ sa e­vā­sti ya­sya ta­c che­ṣa­va­t­. bā­dha­ko­pa­la­kṣi­ta­sya ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ka­sya ga­ma­kaṃ na vya­ti­re­ka­mā­tra­sye­ti pra­da­rśa­nā­rthaṃ śe­ṣa­va­d i­ty u­kta­m­, na vya­ti­re­ka­va­d i­ti­. a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­yoḥ sā­dha­nā­ṅga­yoḥ sā­mā­nye­na ya­d a­nu­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ta­t sā­mā­nya­to dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — ya­thā­nva­ye­nai­ta­d a­nu­mā­na­m u­pa­kṛ­taṃ ta­thā vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pī­ti­. ca­śa­bdo '­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­va­d i­ta­ra­yo­r a­pi ga­ma­ka­tva­m a­stī­ti sū­ca­ya­ti­.Y­A 1­9­0­,2­6­~śā­kyāḥ kha­lu ke­va­lā­nva­yi­naḥ ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇa­ś ca ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ nā­stī­ty ā­huḥ­, ta­nni­ṣe­dho '­pi sū­ci­taḥ­, ta­c co­pa­ri­ṣṭā­d va­rṇa­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 1­9­1­,1­~a­tra ta­tpū­rva­ka­m i­ty e­tā­va­d e­vā­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ti na bu­dhyā­ma­he­, saṃ­skā­ra­saṃ­śa­yā­de­r a­pi pra­tya­kṣā­di­pha­la­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t­. a­tha ta­tpū­rva­ka­m a­vya­bhi­cā­rā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­na­m i­ty a­dhyā­hri­ya­te­, ta­thā­pi pra­tya­kṣā­ga­ma­jñā­nā­bhyāṃ vya­bhi­cā­ra­s ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m a­py a­dhyā­hā­rā­nta­raṃ ya­dy ā­śrī­ya­te­, ta­dā ta­tpū­rva­ka­gra­ha­ṇaṃ vya­rthaṃ syā­t­. a­dhyā­hā­rai­r e­va la­kṣa­ṇa­si­ddhe­r i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­1­,6­~na­nu ca te i­ti vi­gra­hā­śra­ya­ṇā­d e­va sa­rva­vya­bhi­cā­ra­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ si­ddhā­. na hy a­vi­nā­bhā­va­dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­kā­ri­smṛ­ti­sa­hi­te­na li­ṅga­jñā­ne­na saṃ­śa­yā­di­jñā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣā­ga­ma­jñā­naṃ vā ja­nya­ta i­ti­, na­; a­pra­krā­nta­tvā­t­. na hi prā­k kva­ci­d a­vi­nā­bhā­va­da­rśa­na­li­ṅga­da­rśa­ne pra­krā­nte ye­na ta­yo­r e­va '­te­' i­ty a­ne­na pa­rā­ma­rśaḥ syā­t­. a­pra­krā­nta­syā­pī­cchā­mā­tre­ṇa pa­rā­ma­rśā­bhyu­pa­ga­me vi­śi­ṣṭa­li­ṅgi­jñā­na­syai­va pa­rā­ma­rśaḥ syā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca pū­rva­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­na­rtha­kaṃ syā­t ta­d i­ty e­tā­va­tai­vā­dhyā­hā­ra­sa­hi­te­nā­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­si­ddhe­r i­ti­.a­nye­ṣāṃ ma­te '­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 1­9­1­,1­3­~a­nye tu ta­tpū­rva­kaṃ tri­vi­dha­m a­nu­mā­na­m i­ty e­tā­va­l la­kṣa­ṇa­vā­kyaṃ va­rṇa­ya­nti­.Y­A 1­9­1­,1­4­~a­syā­rthaḥ — pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­pū­rva­kaṃ ke­va­lā­nva­yā­di­li­ṅga­tra­yā­la­mba­naṃ jñā­na­m a­nu­mā­na­m i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­pi yu­ktaṃ­; jñā­na­syai­va pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. sa­rvaṃ hy a­nu­mi­ti­sā­dha­naṃ jñā­na­m a­jñā­naṃ cā­nu­mā­na­m i­ṣya­te­. kiṃ ca saṃ­śa­yā­di­jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­d a­pi ta­tpū­rva­kaṃ tri­vi­dhaṃ li­ṅgā­la­mba­naṃ jñā­na­m a­nu­mā­naṃ syā­t­. a­dhyā­hā­rai­r a­vyā­ptya­ti­vyā­pti­ni­vṛ­ttau ta­ta e­va la­kṣa­ṇa­si­ddhe­r a­na­rtha­kaṃ sū­traṃ syā­d i­ti­.a­pa­re­ṣāṃ ma­te '­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­mY­A 1­9­1­,2­0­~a­pa­re tu pū­rva­va­dā­di­pa­dā­ni la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­tve­na va­rṇa­ya­nti ki­la — pū­rva­m u­pā­dā­nā­t pa­kṣaḥ pū­rva­śa­bde­no­cya­te­, so '­sty e­va ya­sya ta­tpū­rva­va­t pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­kaṃ li­ṅga­m u­cya­te­. śe­ṣa i­ti sa­pa­kṣaḥ­, u­ktā­t pa­kṣā­c chi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­d a­taḥ śe­ṣa­va­d i­ti sa­pa­kṣa­va­d i­ty u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­.Y­A 1­9­1­,2­4­~sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ vi­pa­kṣe i­ty a­dhyā­hā­rya­m­. vi­pa­kṣe sa­mā­nye­nā­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ vi­pa­kṣa­śa­bdā­bhi­dhe­ye sa­rva­trā­dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ca­śa­bdo '­sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tvā­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve sa­mu­cci­no­ti­. e­vaṃ ca pa­ñca­rū­pa­li­ṅga­m u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­. ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­ke­va­lā­nva­yi­no­r la­kṣa­ṇaṃ śe­ṣa­va­tsā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭa­pa­da­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­lo­pe­na vyā­khye­ya­m i­ti­.ta­tpū­rva­ka­m i­ti sū­tra­sya svā­bhi­ma­to '­rthaḥY­A 1­9­2­,2­~bha­va­tv e­vaṃ ka­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­na­yā tri­vi­dhaṃ li­ṅga­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. ta­thā­py a­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pra­stu­ta­m a­na­bhi­dhā­yā­pra­stu­taṃ li­ṅga­la­kṣa­ṇa­m e­vā­bhi­da­dha­to '­pra­stu­tā­bhi­dhā­yi­tvaṃ syā­t­. na hi li­ṅga­m e­vā­nu­mā­na­m­, sa­rva­ka­ra­ṇa­grā­ma­syā­nu­mi­ti­sā­dha­ka­syā­nu­mā­na­tvā­t­, saṃ­śa­yā­di­ja­na­ka­sya ca li­ṅga­syā­na­nu­mā­na­tvā­t­. a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­li­ṅga­jñā­nā­d a­py a­nu­mi­ti­sa­mbha­vā­d a­kā­ra­ṇa­m a­pi li­ṅga­m a­nu­mi­te­s ta­t ka­thaṃ li­ṅga­la­kṣa­ṇā­d e­vā­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ si­ddhya­tī­ti­? ta­smā­t tri­vi­dha­m i­ty a­sya pū­rva­va­dā­di­pa­dā­nāṃ ca prā­g u­kta­m e­va vyā­khyā­naṃ jyā­yaḥ­. ta­tpū­rva­ka­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ca sva­kī­yā­nu­mā­na­bhū­ṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ pa­ra­kī­yā­nu­mā­na­dū­ṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ co­kta­m­.sā­ṅkhyā­nu­mā­na­kha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 1­9­2­,1­1­~ka­tha­m i­ti­? ya­t tā­va­t sāṃ­khyaiḥ gu­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­m a­nu­mā­na­m u­kta­m­, ta­n na yu­kta­m­; pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­kaṃ hy a­nu­mā­naṃ tai­r a­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m­, na ca ta­nma­te pra­tya­kṣaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ke­śo­ṇḍu­kā­di­jñā­na­va­da­lī­kā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na bhrā­nta­tvā­t­. ta­thā ca tai­r u­ktaṃ —Y­A 1­9­2­,1­4­~gu­ṇā­nāṃ pa­ra­maṃ rū­paṃ na dṛ­ṣṭi­pa­tha­m ṛ­ccha­ti | ya­t tu dṛ­ṣṭi­pa­thaṃ prā­ptaṃ ta­nmā­ye­va su­tu­ccha­ka­m |­| i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­2­,1­6­~e­vaṃ ca mā­yā­dhū­mā­di­da­rśa­na­pū­rva­kā­nu­mā­na­va­da­lī­ka­vi­kā­ra­da­rśa­na­pū­rva­kaṃ pra­dhā­nā­dya­nu­mā­na­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va­.a­dvai­tya­nu­mā­na­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­9­2­,1­9­~a­dvai­ta­vā­di­nā­m a­py a­dvai­ta­vi­ṣa­yā­v a­nu­mā­nā­ga­mā­v a­nva­yā­di­grā­ha­ka­sya pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tve­nā­yu­ktau pra­mā­ṇa­tve '­pi te­nai­va bā­dhi­tā­v i­ti­. na ca tā­bhyāṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ bā­dhya­te ya­ta­s ta­tpū­rva­kaṃ ta­yoḥ sa­ttva­m i­ty e­vaṃ yo­jya­m­.cā­rvā­ka­ma­ta­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­9­3­,2­~ye '­pi pra­tya­kṣa­m e­vai­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty ā­hu­s tai­r a­pi svā­rthaṃ pa­rā­rthaṃ ca hi­tā­hi­ta­prā­pti­pa­ri­hā­rā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­dbhi­s ta­ddhe­tu­sā­dha­na­sā­ma­rthya­ni­śca­yo na pra­tya­kṣā­t sa­mbha­va­ti­, i­ty a­ta­s ta­tpū­rva­ka­m a­nu­mā­na­m a­va­śya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m a­to '­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndha­sya gra­hī­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­d i­tyā­dya­nu­pa­pa­nna­m i­ti­.sau­ga­tā­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­ni­rā­saḥY­A 1­9­3­,7­~śā­kyā­nā­m a­pi ta­tpū­rva­ka­m a­nu­mā­naṃ na prā­pno­tī­ti yo­jya­m­. sā­dṛ­śya­jñā­na­sya pra­tya­kṣa­to '­sa­mbha­vā­t­, ta­da­sa­mbha­ve trai­rū­pyā­sa­mbha­vā­t ka­tha­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rta­te­? trai­rū­pyā­l li­ṅga­to '­rtha­dṛ­ga­nu­mā­na­m i­ty e­va hi ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­m ā­huḥ­. trai­rū­pya­sya cā­tya­nta­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­va­stu­mā­tra­grā­hi­ṇaḥ pra­tya­kṣā­n ni­śca­yo na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti ka­tha­m a­ni­ści­tā­t ta­to '­sa­tka­lpā­d a­rtha­dṛ­ga­nu­mā­na­m­? bhrā­nti­ta­s trai­rū­pya­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­ndha­ce­ṣṭi­ta­m­, mi­thyā­nu­mā­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na hi lo­ke bhrā­nti­ta­s tri­rū­pa­dhū­mā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­d a­rtha­kri­yā­sa­ma­rtha­da­ha­nā­nu­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­.Y­A 1­9­3­,1­4­~a­thā­nu­mā­ne­nai­va trai­rū­pyaṃ gṛ­hya­te­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; trai­rū­pya­grā­ha­kā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi trai­rū­pya­gra­ha­ṇā­pe­kṣi­ta­tvā­t­. ta­trā­py a­nu­mā­nā­nta­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­me trai­rū­pya­grā­ha­kā­nu­mā­nā­na­va­sthā­nā­d a­bhi­ma­tā­nu­me­yā­pra­ti­pa­tti­r e­va syā­t­. a­ya­m e­va hi sū­tra­kā­rā­bhi­prā­yo '­nyai­r a­pi pra­ka­ṭi­taḥ­. ta­d u­kta­m —Y­A 1­9­3­,1­8­~"­li­ṅga­li­ṅgya­nu­mā­nā­nā­m ā­na­ntyā­d e­ka­li­ṅgi­ni | ga­ti­r yu­ga­sa­ha­sre­ṣu ba­hu­ṣv a­pi na jā­ya­ta |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­3­,2­0­~e­ta­c ca dū­ṣa­ṇa­m a­smā­kaṃ saṃ­pla­vaṃ sa­mba­ndha­sā­dṛ­śyā­deḥ pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ cā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā bhū­ṣa­ṇa­m e­ve­ty ā­ha — ta­tpū­rva­ka­m a­nu­mā­na­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­4­,2­~na­nu bha­va­to '­py a­nu­mā­nā­ga­ma­pū­rva­kā­nu­mā­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t ka­thaṃ na ta­d dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­? na­; ta­syā­pi pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. vya­va­hi­ta­kā­ra­ṇe '­pi ta­tpū­rva­ka­tva­vya­va­hā­ro dṛ­śya­te­, ya­thā vṛ­ṣṭi­pū­rvi­kā sa­sya­sa­mpa­tti­r i­ti­.pra­tya­kṣa­sya nā­nu­mā­ne '­nta­rbhā­vaḥY­A 1­9­4­,6­~a­nye tu pra­tya­kṣa­syā­py a­nu­mā­ne '­nta­rbhā­va­m i­ccha­nti­. ta­nni­ṣe­dha­ka­he­tu­sū­ca­nā­rthaṃ co­kta­m — ta­tpū­rva­ka­m a­nu­mā­na­m i­ti­. ta­thā ca pa­rī­kṣā­yāṃ "­pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nu­mā­na­m e­ka­de­śa­gra­ha­ṇā­d u­pa­la­bdhe­r­" i­ti pū­rva­pa­kṣaṃ kṛ­tvā "­na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa yā­va­t tā­va­d a­py u­pa­la­mbhā­n­" nā­nu­mā­na­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­tpū­rva­ka­tvā­d i­ti pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­na­m u­kta­m i­ti­. ta­smā­d a­nyā­rthaṃ ta­tpū­rva­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­ptī­ti­.a­nu­mā­na­pa­dā­d e­va ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­mY­A 1­9­4­,1­2­~ya­di ta­tpū­rva­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­pi na la­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ ki­m i­dā­nīṃ ta­rhy a­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ sū­tra­m­? a­nu­mā­na­pa­da­m e­va sa­vyu­tpa­tti­kaṃ la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­m­, ya­thā — "­pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­no­pa­mā­na­śa­bdāḥ pra­mā­ṇā­ni­" i­ty a­tra pra­mā­ṇa­pa­da­m e­va vyu­tpa­tti­sa­vya­pe­kṣaṃ la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­tve­na sa­rva­vyā­khyā­tṛ­bhi­r i­ṣṭa­m — pra­mī­ya­te '­ne­ne­ti pra­mā­sā­dha­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­. ta­tha­nu­mī­ya­te '­ne­ne­ti a­nu­mi­tiḥ kri­ya­te ye­na ta­da­nu­mā­na­m i­ti la­bhya­te­.a­nu­mi­ti­la­kṣa­ṇa­mY­A 1­9­4­,1­9­~kā pu­na­r i­ya­m a­nu­mi­tiḥ­? "­sa­mya­ga­vi­nā­bhā­ve­na pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­vaḥ­"­. a­vi­nā­bhā­ve­ne­ti vyā­pti­sma­ra­ṇe­ne­ty u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­, vi­ṣa­ya­śa­bde­na vi­ṣa­yi­ṇo '­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. ya­thā sau­rā­ṣṭra­de­śo bha­gna i­ti­. a­vi­nā­bhā­ve­ne­ti sā­dha­ka­ta­mā­rthe tṛ­tī­yā­. ya­dy a­py a­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇā­de­r a­py a­nu­mi­ti­sā­dha­na­tva­m a­sti­, ta­thā­pi ya­vā­ṅku­ra­va­d a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­ni­rde­śo '­ya­m­. a­ta e­vā­vi­nā­bhā­va­syai­va sma­ra­ṇa­syai­va vā­nu­mā­na­tvaṃ no­kta­m­, ki­n tu te­nā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­bhū­te­na yaḥ pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­vo ja­nya­te ta­sya sā­dha­naṃ ka­ra­ṇaṃ sa­rva­m e­vā­nu­mā­na­m i­ṣya­ta i­ty e­ta­d a­rthaṃ sa­mya­ga­vi­nā­bhā­va­ja­nya­m i­ty e­vaṃ la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kṛ­ta­m­. a­vi­nā­bhā­va­smṛ­ti­ma­to '­pi ka­sya­ci­t ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­ttā­d vi­pa­rya­yaḥ saṃ­śa­yo vā bha­va­ti­, ya­thā lau­kā­yi­ta­ka­sya­, ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ sa­mya­g i­ty u­kta­m­.bhrā­nta­m a­nu­mā­na­jñā­na­m i­ti śā­kya­ma­ta­mY­A 1­9­5­,6­~a­tha vā­nu­me­ya­jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­m e­ve­ty ā­huḥ śā­kyāḥ­. ta­d u­kta­m — "­bhrā­nti­r a­py a­rtha­sa­mba­ndhā­d­" i­ti ta­sya ni­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ sa­mya­ggra­ha­ṇa­m­. na kha­lu bhrā­nteḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, bhrā­nti­tvā­t­, ke­śā­di­bhrā­nti­va­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­5­,9­~na­nv e­vaṃ sa­ti jñā­na­tvā­d dvi­ca­ndrā­di­jñā­na­va­t sa­rva­jñā­nā­nā­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. sa tv a­ni­ṣṭaḥ­, ta­smā­d ya­thā jñā­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi na sa­rvaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­. ki­n tv a­vi­saṃ­vā­dy e­va jñā­na­m­. ta­thā bhrā­nti­r a­py ā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­nī pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti­, na­; vi­ru­ddha­tvā­t­. ya­di bhrā­ntiḥ­, ka­tha­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­nī­? vya­bhi­cā­rā­bhā­vo hy a­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­rthaḥ­. saṃ­vā­da­ś ce­d a­sti li­ṅgi­jñā­na­sya­. ta­to '­syā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­d a­bhrā­nta­tva­m e­va­, ka­thaṃ bhrā­nta­tva­m­? na­nu cā­ta­smiṃ­s ta­dgra­ho bhrā­nti­r i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­drū­paṃ ca li­ṅgi­jñā­na­syā­py a­sti­, sva­pra­ti­bhā­se '­na­rthe '­rthā­dhya­va­sā­ye­na pra­va­rta­nā­t bhrā­nta­syā­py a­vya­va­si­tā­rthā­vya­bhi­cā­rā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­m a­sti te­nā­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m i­ṣṭa­m­. pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa va­stu­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­d a­syai­va ya­thā­dhya­va­si­tā­rthā­va­ñca­ka­tva­m­, na li­ṅgā­bhā­sa­ja­bhrā­nte­r a­pī­ti­.Y­A 1­9­5­,1­8­~ta­d u­kta­m —"­li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­dhi­yo­r e­va pā­ra­mpa­ryye­ṇa va­stu­ni | pra­ti­ba­ndhā­t ta­dā­bhā­sa­śū­nya­yo­r a­py a­va­ñca­na­m |­| ta­yo­s ta­drū­pa­śū­nya­yo­s ta­drū­pā­dhya­va­sā­ya­taḥ | ta­drū­pā­va­ñca­ka­tve '­pi kṛ­tā bhrā­nti­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| "Y­A 1­9­6­,1­~"­ma­ṇi­pra­dī­pa­pra­bha­yo­r ma­ṇi­bu­ddhyā­bhi­dhā­va­toḥ | mi­thyā­jñā­nā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi vi­śe­ṣo '­rtha­kri­yāṃ pra­ti |­| ya­thā ta­thā­ya­thā­rtha­tve '­py a­nu­mā­na­ta­dā­bha­yoḥ | a­rtha­kri­yā­nu­ro­dhe­na pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ vya­va­sthi­ta­m |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­6­,5­~ya­t tā­va­d a­ta­smiṃ­s ta­dgra­ho bhrā­nti­r i­ti­, sa­tya­m­; bha­va­ty e­vaṃ bhrā­nti­r na tv a­nu­me­yā­gni­jñā­na­syai­va ta­drū­pa­m a­sti­. ya­t tv a­tra bhrā­nti­tve sā­dha­na­m u­kta­m — "­sva­pra­ti­bhā­se '­na­rthe '­rthā­dhya­va­sā­ye­na pra­va­rta­nā­d­" i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. a­gnā­v e­vā­gnya­dhya­va­sā­yo na tu sva­pra­ti­bhā­se '­na­rtha i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­6­,9­~na­nv a­nu­me­yā­gni­jñā­ne sā­mā­nyā­kā­raḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­te­. na ca sa e­vā­gniḥ­, ta­sya pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nya­thā gra­ha­ṇā­t­. vi­śi­ṣṭā­kā­ra­syai­va cā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvā­t pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­ttvaṃ ta­da­rtha­m e­vā­rtha­kri­yā­rthi­naḥ pra­va­rta­nte­. te­nā­na­rthā­va­bhā­sa­ne '­py a­rthā­dhya­va­sā­ye­na pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­; na kha­lu sā­mā­nyā­kā­ra­mā­traṃ pra­ti­bhā­ty a­nu­me­ya­jñā­ne­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? sā­mā­nya­vi­śi­ṣṭo '­gnyā­di­r a­rtha e­va­. ta­thā ca — '­a­yaṃ ma­yā­nu­mā­ne­nā­va­ga­ta­' i­ty u­tta­ra­trā­py a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇī pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­. e­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d e­kā­kā­ra­pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; ka­ra­ṇa­bhe­dā­d e­va pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­pa­tte­r i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 1­9­6­,1­6­~ni­ru­ddhe '­py a­nu­me­ye '­nu­me­ya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­ni­ro­dhā­n na va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; yo­gi­jñā­na­sya va­stu­ni­ro­dhe '­py u­tpa­dya­mā­na­sya ta­dgrā­hi­tvā­bhrā­nta­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. na bhrā­nta­m a­nu­me­ya­jñā­na­m­, a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­t­, pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­na­va­d i­ti­. sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d a­nya­t pra­tya­kṣa­m a­pi bhrā­nta­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ro­dhā­t­, sva­śā­stra­vi­ro­dhā­c ca­. kiṃ ca sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­va­t sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇa­jñā­nā­nā­m a­bhrā­nta­tvaṃ na vā sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­py a­bhrā­nta­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­. ta­d a­py u­kta­m — "­li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­dhi­yo­r­" i­tyā­di­.ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 1­9­6­,2­4­~ta­tre­daṃ va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­no­r e­va pra­ti­ba­ndha­s ta­da­rthā­va­ñca­ka­tve he­tuḥ­, ā­ho svi­t tā­bhyāṃ sa­ha ta­ddhi­yo­r i­ti­? prā­cye vi­ka­lpe vi­vā­do nā­sti­, a­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndhā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. sa kiṃ tā­dā­tmya­ta­du­tpa­tti­bhyāṃ ni­ya­to '­thā­nya­thā­pī­ty e­ta­d u­tta­ra­tra vi­cā­ra­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 1­9­7­,3­~pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­pi na va­kta­vya­m­, sā­kṣā­d e­va li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­no­r a­nvi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndhā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­tha tā­bhyāṃ ta­ddhi­yoḥ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa pra­ti­ba­ndhā­t ta­da­rhā­ba­ndha­ka­tva­m­. mṛ­tyu­nā­śā­dya­nā­ga­tā­rthe­na sa­ha ta­ddhi­yaḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve '­pi ta­da­rthā­va­ñca­ka­tvā­d i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 1­9­7­,7­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — ta­yo­s ta­drū­pa­śū­nya­yo­r i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­nā­nā­m a­pi nī­lā­dya­rthā­kā­ra­śū­nyā­nāṃ ta­da­rthā­dhya­va­sā­ye­na pra­va­rta­kā­nāṃ bhrā­nta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na hi ka­sya­ci­d a­pi jñā­na­syā­rtha­rū­pa­tā­stī­ti prā­g e­va pra­pa­ñci­ta­m­. ta­n nā­dhya­va­si­tā­rthā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇo vi­jñā­na­syā­rthā­kā­ra­śū­nya­tve '­pi bhrā­nta­tva­m i­ti­. bhrā­nta­tve hi ka­dā­ci­t ka­sya­ci­d a­va­śyaṃ vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ syā­d i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­7­,1­2­~ya­c cā­tro­kta­m — ma­ṇi­pra­dī­pa­pra­bha­yo­r i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­sā­dhī­yaḥ­; ta­thā hi — pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­laṃ ma­ṇi­pra­bhā­yāṃ ma­ṇi­jñā­na­m u­tpa­nnaṃ na ma­ṇā­v i­ty e­va ta­syā­nya­sya vā vi­cā­ra­ka­sya bā­dhā bha­va­ti vā­, na vā­? ya­di na bha­va­ti­, ka­thaṃ pra­bhā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ta­sya vya­va­sthā­pya­te­? ma­ṇi­vi­ṣa­ya­m e­va ta­tta­da­vya­bhi­cā­ri­, ma­ṇi­jñā­na­tvā­t­, ka­ra­stha­ma­ṇi­jñā­na­va­d i­ti­. a­tha bā­dhā bha­va­ti­, ta­thā sa­ti ta­nma­ṇi­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va na bha­va­ti­, bā­dhi­tā­rtha­tvā­t­, ke­śā­di­bhrā­nti­va­t­. pra­va­rta­ka­tvaṃ ca smṛ­ti­saṃ­śa­ya­vi­pa­rya­yā­ṇā­m a­py a­sti na ca pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­7­,1­9­~ya­c co­kta­m — a­rtha­kri­yā­nu­ro­dhe­na vya­va­sthi­ta­m i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sā­ra­m­; ya­taḥ smṛ­ti­saṃ­śa­ya­vi­pa­rya­yā­ṇāṃ pra­vṛ­ttiṃ ja­na­ya­tāṃ kva­ci­d a­bhi­ma­tā­rtha­prā­pa­ka­tva­m a­sti­, na ca pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m i­ty a­nai­kā­ntaḥ­. a­tha te­ṣāṃ ta­dde­śā­kā­rā­di­vya­bhi­cā­rā­d a­rtha­prā­pa­ka­tvaṃ nā­sti­, te­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m i­ti­; na ta­rhi ma­ṇi­jñā­na­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇī­ya­m­. na hi ku­ñci­kā­vi­va­ra­niḥ­sṛ­tā­yāṃ pra­bhā­yā­m u­tpa­nnaṃ ma­ṇi­jñā­naṃ ta­dde­śa­sthaṃ ma­ṇiṃ prā­pa­ya­ti­. na cā­pra­mā­ṇa­jñā­ne­no­dā­hṛ­te­nā­pi vi­vā­da­vi­ṣa­ya­sya jñā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ si­ddhya­ti­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­rtha­mi­thyā­jñā­nā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi vi­śe­ṣa­s tā­va­d a­stī­ty e­tā­va­d a­rtha­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­.Y­A 1­9­7­,2­7­~ta­taḥ kiṃ vi­śe­ṣa­mā­tra­sya si­ddha­tvā­t­. a­tha ya­thā mi­thyā­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­py a­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ si­ddha­s ta­dva­d a­ya­thā­rtha­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­vi­śe­ṣo '­pi syā­d i­ti­, na­; dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­mā­trā­d a­rtha­si­ddhya­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­thā­pi syā­t­, ta­d e­ta­d a­pi syā­t­. ya­thā­sa­mya­ktvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi mu­mū­rṣā­rthā­mu­mū­rṣā­rtha­sa­ntā­no­tpa­nna­jñā­na­yo­r e­ka­syā­bhi­ma­ta­dā­hā­dya­rtha­kri­yā­kṣa­mā­rtha­prā­pa­ka­tvaṃ nā­sty a­pa­ra­syā­stī­ty a­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, ta­dva­d ya­thā­rtha­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi kiṃ­ci­t pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty e­ṣo '­pi vi­śe­ṣa­s tva­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya i­ti­.Y­A 1­9­8­,5­~ya­thā­rtha­jñā­na­sya ka­sya­ci­d a­pi vi­saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­vā­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo na yu­kta i­ti ce­t­, na­nv e­va­m a­ya­thā­rtha­jñā­na­sya ka­sya­ci­d a­pi saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­vā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. saṃ­vā­di­jñā­na­syā­py a­ya­thā­rtha­tva­vi­ro­dhā­d a­ya­thā­rtha­tvā­va­ga­ma­syai­va vi­saṃ­vā­da­rū­pa­tvā­t­. a­pra­mā­ṇa­jñā­nā­d a­rtha­prā­ptiḥ ka­tha­m i­ti ce­t­, na­nv a­pra­mā­ṇā­d a­py a­rthi­tve­na pra­va­rta­mā­no ya­dy a­sti ta­trā­rtha­s ta­dā ta­m a­va­śyaṃ prā­pno­tī­ty u­kta­m­. ta­n na­; a­rtha­kri­yā­nu­ro­dhe­nai­va pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te­. ta­dā mu­mū­rṣā­rtha­jñā­na­syā­śa­kya­prā­ptya­rtha­jñā­na­sya cā­na­rthi­pu­ru­ṣa­jñā­naṃ syā­t­. a­pi ca sā­rtha­kri­yā­pra­mā­ṇe­nā­na­va­ga­tā sa­tī sva­ya­m a­sa­tka­lpā na pū­rva­jñā­na­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tva­vya­va­sthā­pi­kā­. pra­mā­ṇe­na ce­d a­va­ga­tā na tv e­vaṃ sa­ti ta­syā­py a­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­syā­nye­nā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­ne­na pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­ta­vyaṃ ta­syā­py a­ne­ne­ty a­na­va­sthe­ti­. a­trā­ha —Y­A 1­9­8­,1­5­~"­u­tta­rā­rtha­kri­yā­bhā­vā­t pū­rva­sya ya­di mā­na­tā | ta­dai­vā­rtha­kri­yā­bhā­vā­d u­tta­ra­sya ka­thaṃ na sā |­| "Y­A 1­9­8­,1­7­~ya­syā­rtha­kri­yo­pa­ro­dhe­na pū­rva­syā­pi mā­na­tā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te ta­sya ta­dai­vā­rtha­kri­yā bha­va­ntī su­ta­rāṃ mā­na­tāṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­ya­ti­, "­a­rtha­kri­yā­sthi­ti­r a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­na­m i­ti sā­mā­nye­nā­bhi­dhā­nā­d­" i­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­smā­n nā­rtha­kri­yā­mā­traṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tva­sā­dha­ka­m­, sva­pne­ndra­jā­lā­di­jñā­ne­ṣv a­pi sa­mbha­vā­t­. ki­n tv a­rtha­kri­yā­sthi­ti­r a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­na­m i­ti tva­yo­kta­m­. "­a­rtha­kri­yā­yā­ś ca sthi­ti­r a­vi­ca­la­naṃ vya­va­sthā vā­" i­ti tva­yai­va vyā­khyā­naṃ kṛ­ta­m­. ta­ta­ś cā­vi­ca­li­ta­tva­m a­rtha­kri­yā­yā nā­rtha­kri­yo­pa­la­mbha­mā­trā­d e­va si­ddhya­ti­, sva­pnā­di­ṣv a­py a­rtha­kri­yo­pa­la­mbha­mā­tra­sya bhā­vā­t­.Y­A 1­9­9­,5­~a­rtha­kri­yā­sva­rū­pa­m e­vā­vi­ca­li­ta­tvaṃ ta­ta­s ta­dve­da­ne ta­tsva­rū­paṃ ka­thaṃ na vi­di­ta­m i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi pū­rvā­rtha­jñā­na­syā­pi sva­rū­pa­m e­vā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­m­. ta­c ca ta­dve­da­nā­d e­va vi­di­ta­m i­ty a­na­rtha­kaṃ ta­tpa­rī­kṣa­ṇa­m­. vi­di­te '­pi ta­tsva­rū­pe kha­lu vi­saṃ­vā­di­jñā­na­sā­dṛ­śyā­d bhra­maḥ sa­nde­ho vā jā­ya­te ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ pa­rī­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, a­vi­ca­li­ta­sva­rū­pa­ve­da­ne '­pi ta­rhi vi­ca­li­ta­sva­rū­pa­ve­da­ne '­pi ta­rhi vi­ca­li­tā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­sā­dṛ­śyā­d bhra­maḥ sa­nde­ho vā bha­va­ty e­va i­ty a­ta­s ta­nni­vṛ­tta­ye '­pi pa­rī­kṣa­ṇaṃ ka­rta­vya­m i­ti­.prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hā­re­ṇe­ti bau­ddha­ma­ta­mY­A 1­9­9­,1­3­~na ka­rta­vya­m­, ka­smā­t­? ya­smā­d ā­ha — "­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hā­re­ṇa śā­straṃ mo­ha­ni­va­rta­na­m­" i­ti­. na kha­lu su­śi­kṣi­to '­pi ka­ści­t prā­mā­ṇe­na prā­mā­ṇyaṃ sā­dha­yi­tuṃ śa­ktaḥ­, ta­thā hi — pra­tya­kṣaṃ tā­va­t sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­ve­da­nā­n nā­tma­naḥ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ve­tti­. na hi jñā­na­sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­ve­da­ne pra­mā­ṇa­m i­da­m i­ti­. bha­va­ti "­sva­to hi sva­rū­pa­syai­va ga­ti­r na pa­ra­rū­pa­sya­, sā­kṣā­dga­ti­r hi pra­tya­kṣaṃ sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇaṃ ca sva­rū­pa­sya na pa­ra­rū­pa­sya prā­pti­kā­la­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tā ca prā­pya­pa­dā­rthā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā­. na ca prā­pya­pa­dā­rthā­gra­ha­ṇe ta­tsa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. na ca ta­thā­na­va­sī­ya­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty a­va­si­taṃ bha­va­ti­. pu­ro­va­rti­rū­pā­sa­ṅgi­tā ca sa­rva­jñā­nā­nā­m a­vi­śi­ṣṭā­. na ta­yā bhā­vi­rū­pa­sa­mba­ndha­pa­ri­gra­haḥ­. nā­pi bhā­vi­nā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­ne­na pū­rva­rū­pa­sa­mba­ndha­pa­ri­gra­ha­s ta­taḥ sva­rū­pa­saṃ­ve­da­nā­tma­tvā­n na pra­tye­kaṃ sa­mba­ndha­pa­ri­gra­ho­, nā­pi sa­mu­dā­ya­sa­mbha­vaḥ­, kra­me­ṇa sā­dha­nā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­yo­r bhā­vā­t­. ta­du­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi tu sma­ra­ṇaṃ ya­thā­nu­bha­vaṃ pra­va­rta­mā­na­m a­sa­mba­ddha­m e­va dva­yaṃ vi­ka­lpa­ya­ti­. ya­thā­nu­bha­va­pa­ri­tyā­gā­t tu ta­du­pa­plu­ta­m e­ve­ti na ta­taḥ sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, ta­ta­s ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­gra­ha­ṇā­t pa­ścā­d a­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­dha­rmyā­t ka­thaṃ pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­nu­mā­nā­d i­ti na prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­ya i­ti­. sva­rū­pa­syai­va sva­to ga­ti­r na prā­mā­ṇya­sya­. a­tha prā­mā­ṇyaṃ sva­rū­pa­m e­va­, bhā­va­pra­tya­ya­vā­cya­sya ta­to '­vya­ti­re­kā­t­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­;Y­A 2­0­0­,6­~jñā­na­sva­rū­paṃ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ prā­pya­rū­pa­sa­ma­nva­yi | sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇe ta­da­grā­hya­m i­tī­ri­ta­m |­| (­1­9­7­)Y­A 2­0­0­,8­~na hi jñā­na­sva­rū­pa­m e­va prā­mā­ṇya­m­, prā­pya­sva­rū­pa­sa­mba­ndhe­na ta­ttva­vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t­. ta­sya cā­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m e­va­. ta­to '­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tti­kaṃ sva­sva­rū­pa­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tra­m e­va­, na bhe­da­vā­dā­va­tā­raḥ­. ta­smā­n na pre­kṣā­va­dbhiḥ kva­ci­t pa­ri­va­rti­ta­vyaṃ ni­va­rti­ta­vyaṃ vā ku­ta­ści­t­.Y­A 2­0­0­,1­2­~ka­thaṃ ta­rhi prā­mā­ṇya­m a­prā­ma­ṇa­to ni­vṛ­ttaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te­? prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hā­re­ṇa sāṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­ka­m e­ta­d i­ti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­. saṃ­vya­va­hā­ra­ś ca vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇo vi­śī­rya­ta e­va­. ta­tra ya­dy e­tā­va­tā pa­ri­to­ṣa­s ta­dā na kiṃ­ci­t ka­rta­vya­m i­ti­. mu­kti­r e­va saṃ­sā­rā­t­, ta­sya cā­tya­nta­m a­sa­dbhā­vā­t­. a­tha vya­va­hā­ra­pra­si­ddhaḥ saṃ­sā­ra­s ta­thā sa­ti pra­mā­ṇe­ta­ra­vi­bhā­go '­py a­sty e­ve­ti na pra­mā­ṇa­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­ya ya­tna ā­sthe­yaḥ­.Y­A 2­0­0­,1­7­~kiṃ ca sāṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­kaṃ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­tā pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta e­ka­m e­va sva­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ty u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­. . . . ta­smā­d vya­va­hā­ra­mā­tra­pra­si­ddhā­nu­mā­nā­śra­ye­ṇa pra­si­ddhaṃ sa­mba­ndha­m ā­śri­tya ta­d e­ta­d a­rtha­kri­yā­sā­dha­na­m i­ti da­rśa­ne­na spa­rśā­di­sā­dha­na­sya pra­ti­pa­ttau pra­va­rta­te­. pa­ścā­d a­bhyā­sā­nu­mā­na­m a­nta­re­ṇā­pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trā­d e­va pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti pra­tya­kṣa­m a­pi pra­va­rta­ka­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­. ta­tro­cya­te — prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hā­re­ṇe­ti­. na­nu da­rśa­ne­na rū­pa­m e­vo­pa­la­bhya­te na spṛ­śyaṃ ta­thā va­rta­mā­na­m e­va na bhā­vi prā­pya­m­. ta­thā sva­dṛ­śya­m e­va na pa­ra­dṛ­śya­m a­pi­. ta­t ka­tha­m a­nya­da­rśa­ne '­nya­prā­ptyā pra­mā­ṇa­m­? u­kta­m a­tra sva­rū­pa­sya sva­to ga­ti­r i­ti­.Y­A 2­0­0­,2­5­~kiṃ ca —vya­va­hā­ra­ta e­ka­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tva­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ | de­śā­dya­bhe­dā­d e­ka­tvaṃ dra­vya­sya vya­pa­di­śya­te |­| (­1­9­9­)Y­A 2­0­1­,1­~u­kta­m e­ta­t — prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hā­re­ṇe­ti­. ta­to vya­va­hā­ra­pra­si­ddha­m a­va­ya­vi­na e­ka­tvaṃ sa­mā­śri­tya ya­d e­va dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ta­d e­va prā­pta­m i­ti vya­va­sā­yā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tā­vya­va­hā­raḥ­. sa cai­ka­tvā­dhya­va­sā­yo de­śa­kā­lā­dya­bhe­dā­t­, ta­da­bhe­do '­pi ta­tsa­ma­rtha­sā­ma­grī­ja­na­nā­t­. e­vaṃ bhā­vi­bhū­ta­yo­r a­pi ta­d e­ka­sa­ntā­na­pa­ti­ta­tve­na sa­mā­nā­rtha­kri­yā­ta­ś cai­ka­tvā­bhi­mā­naḥ­. ta­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­s ta­to '­rtha­kri­yā­si­ddhau pra­mā­ṇa­tva­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­. ta­smā­d vya­va­hā­re­ṇai­va pra­mā­ṇa­tva­vya­va­sthi­ti­r " i­ti­.Y­A 2­0­1­,7­~"­ya­di ta­rhi vya­va­hā­re­ṇa prā­mā­ṇya­m­, pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­śā­straṃ ki­m a­rtha­m­? śā­stra­ni­rdi­ṣṭa­m a­pi na va­ca­na­mā­trā­t ta­thā bha­va­ti­, a­pi tu vya­va­hā­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­d e­va­, sa ce­d a­sti vya­rthaṃ śā­stra­m i­ty ā­ha śā­straṃ mo­ha­ni­va­rta­na­m­. ya­di vya­va­hā­ra­taḥ pra­mā­ṇa­sva­rū­pa­m a­va­ga­mya­te­; ka­smā­t pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ro­dhī­ni la­kṣa­ṇa­śā­strā­ṇi­? ta­to vya­va­hā­re '­pi vi­ma­ti­r e­va vya­va­hā­ri­ṇā­m­. ta­thā hi —Y­A 2­0­1­,1­2­~na sa­rvo vya­va­hā­re­ṇa prā­mā­ṇya­m a­va­ga­ccha­ti | pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ te­na pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ro­dha­va­t |­| (­1­9­)pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇe­na pa­ra­lo­ko na ga­mya­te | ā­ga­mā­d a­pa­raḥ prā­he­ty a­to na vya­va­hā­ra­taḥ |­| (­2­0­)ta­smā­t —Y­A 2­0­1­,1­6­~vya­va­hā­ra­pa­rā­ma­rśā­c chā­straṃ mo­ha­ni­va­rtta­na­m | pū­rvā­pa­ra­syā­sma­ra­ṇaṃ śā­stre­ṇā­ne­na vā­rya­te |­| (­2­1­)Y­A 2­0­1­,1­8­~a­ta e­va śā­stre­ṇai­va sa­rva­jño­kte­na mo­ho ni­va­rttya­te­, nā­nye­na — i­ty a­ne­na pra­kā­re­ṇa sa­rva­jña­va­ca­na­m e­va pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ­, sa­rva­jña­jñā­na­m e­va pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­pa­ra­m i­ti pa­ra­mā­rthaḥ­.Y­A 2­0­1­,2­1­~a­nya­sya na pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­me­yā­vyā­pti­sa­mbha­vā­t | a­vyā­pi­nā na kā­ryā­di­sa­mba­ndha­sya pa­ri­gra­haḥ |­| (­2­2­)Y­A 2­0­1­,2­3­~kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo hy a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­va­rta­mā­na­kā­la­de­śa­vyā­pi­sā­ha­ca­rya­rū­po na kha­lv a­sa­rva­jña­jñā­na­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ­. va­rta­mā­na­sa­nni­hi­ta­de­śa­gra­ha­ṇā­t pra­tya­kṣa­syā­nu­mā­na­sya cā­na­va­tā­rā­d­" i­ti­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 2­0­2­,2­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­t prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hā­re­ṇe­ti­. sa kha­lu vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­? a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ vā­? ya­di na pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ka­thaṃ te­na prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te­? na hy a­pra­mā­ṇā­t ka­sya­ci­d vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­; a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­thā ca sa­rva­śā­strā­ṇāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­, sthi­rā­di­pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ vya­va­sthi­ti­ś ca pra­sa­jya­te­, vya­va­hā­ra­mā­tra­sya sa­rva­tra sa­mbha­vā­t­.Y­A 2­0­2­,7­~a­tha pra­mā­ṇa­bhū­te­na vya­va­hā­re­ṇa prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; pra­mā­ṇa­dva­ya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­sya tva­yā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ta­da­nta­rbhā­ve '­pi vya­va­hā­ra­sya ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇe­nai­va dū­ṣi­ta­tvā­n na ta­taḥ prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­.Y­A 2­0­2­,1­0­~a­thā­vi­cā­ri­tā­d e­va vya­va­hā­rā­t prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­, ta­thā­py a­vi­cā­ri­ta­vya­va­hā­ra­mā­tra­sya sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­ti­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty u­kta­m­. a­tha sa­rvā­vi­saṃ­vā­dī yo vya­va­hā­ra­s ta­taḥ pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhi­r i­ti­, na­; sa­rvā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­vya­va­hā­rā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, vi­pra­ti­pa­tte­ś ca sa­rva­tra sa­mbha­vā­t­.Y­A 2­0­2­,1­4­~a­thā­śru­ta­śā­strā­ṇā­m a­pi ya­tra prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­hā­ra­s ta­t pra­mā­ṇa­m e­ve­ti­. ve­dā­da­ya­s ta­rhi pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va­, te­ṣu prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­hā­ra­sya sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. a­tha dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­jñā­nā­nā­m e­va vya­va­hā­re­ṇa prā­mā­ṇya­m­, na ve­dā­dya­rtha­jñā­nā­nā­m i­ti­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ yū­yaṃ lo­kā­ya­ta­śa­ra­ṇaṃ ga­tāḥ­? ta­thā ca ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇa­m a­py a­bhi­dhā­syā­maḥ­. bu­ddhā­di­jñā­nā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ca na syā­t­. a­the­ha lo­ka­pra­si­ddha­su­kha­duḥ­kha­sā­dha­nā­pti­pa­ri­va­rja­na­ni­mi­ttā­nāṃ jñā­nā­nāṃ ye­na ni­mi­tte­na prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­ha­rtṛ­bhi­r vya­va­hri­ya­te­, ta­nni­mi­tta­m a­nya­trā­pi ya­tro­pa­la­bhya­te­; ta­d a­pi pra­mā­ṇa­m e­ve­ti­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi ya­trai­vā­sa­ndi­gdha­tvā­bhrā­nta­tva­m u­pa­la­bhya­te ta­trai­va vya­va­ha­rtṛ­bhiḥ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hri­ya­te­, ta­dvi­pa­rya­yo­pa­la­mbhe tv a­prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­hā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­smā­d a­nya­trā­py a­sa­ndi­gdhā­bhrā­nta­tvo­pa­la­mbhā­d e­va prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­si­ta­vya­m­, na tv a­rtha­kri­yā­nu­ro­dhā­n nā­pi prā­pyā­rtha­sa­mba­ndhā­t pra­va­rta­kā­d vā­; mu­mū­rṣā­rtho­pe­kṣa­ṇī­yā­rtha­jñā­ne­ṣu pra­mā­ṇe­ṣv a­py a­rtha­kri­yā­dī­nā­m a­sa­mbha­vā­t­, smṛ­ti­sa­nde­ha­vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­ne­ṣv a­pi bhā­vā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. a­sa­ndi­gdhā­bhrā­nta­tvaṃ ca pra­mā­ṇe­na ya­thā­va­ga­mya­te­, ta­thā prā­g e­vo­kta­m — pra­mā­ṇa­sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­cā­re­.Y­A 2­0­3­,1­~ya­d u­kta­m — da­rśa­ne­na spa­rśā­di­sā­dha­na­sya pra­ti­pa­ttau pra­va­rta­nte pa­ścā­d a­bhyā­sā­d a­nu­mā­na­m a­nta­re­ṇā­pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trā­d e­va pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti pra­tya­kṣa­m a­pi pra­va­rta­ka­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­. ta­tra u­cya­te — '­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hā­re­ṇa­' i­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; a­tya­ntā­bhyā­sā­d a­pi nā­nya­dṛ­ṣṭā vā­nya­tra pra­vṛ­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. na hy a­gni­da­rśa­ne to­yā­rthī to­yā­bhi­mu­khaṃ pra­va­rta­mā­naḥ kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­smā­d a­tya­ntā­bhyā­sā­d ā­śu­bhā­vi­tve­no­tpa­nna­yoḥ sa­mba­ndha­smṛ­tya­nu­mā­na­jñā­na­yoḥ pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­ka­yo­s ta­dvi­ve­ka­tā­vya­va­hā­ra i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­; a­va­ya­vye­ka­tvā­pra­ti­pa­ttā­v a­yaṃ mi­thyā­bhi­mā­naḥ śā­kya­sya — pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­nā­d e­va pra­vṛ­tta i­ti­. ya­di ca rū­pa­da­rśa­nā­d e­vā­dṛ­ṣṭe '­pi spa­rśā­di­sā­dha­ne pra­vṛ­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­to dhū­mā­di­da­rśa­nā­d e­vā­gnyā­di­ṣv a­pi pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti bru­vā­ṇa­ś cā­rvā­kaḥ ke­na vā­rya­te­?a­va­ya­vye­ka­tva­sya vya­va­hā­ra­mā­tra­si­ddha­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­0­3­,1­2­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — vya­va­hā­ra­pra­si­ddha­m a­va­ya­vi­na e­ka­tvaṃ sa­mā­śri­tya ta­d e­va dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ta­d e­va prā­pta­m i­ti vya­va­sā­yā­pra­mā­ṇa­tā­vya­va­hā­ra i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­; a­va­ya­vye­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, ta­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca ta­dā­śra­ye­ṇa pra­si­ddha­sya prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­hā­ra­syā­py a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ prā­ptaḥ­, na hi sva­sthā­tmā ka­ści­t sva­pne­ndra­jā­lā­dya­rthaṃ mi­thyā­tve­na pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­na­s ta­jjñā­nā­nāṃ ta­dā­śra­ye­ṇa prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. saṃ­vya­va­hā­ra­mā­tre­ṇa prā­mā­ṇyā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo na pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta i­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ pā­ra­mā­rthi­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va nā­sti­. ta­thā cā­pā­ra­mā­rthi­ke­na pra­mā­ṇe­na si­ddha­syā­va­ya­vyā­de­r i­va kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­de­r a­pi pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­tvaṃ na syā­t­, ta­ta­ś ca ta­dgra­ho '­na­rtha­ka e­va­.Y­A 2­0­3­,2­0­~a­thā­sti kiṃ­ci­t pā­ra­mā­rthi­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ta­sya ku­taḥ si­ddhiḥ­? na tā­va­t saṃ­vya­va­hā­re­ṇai­va­, ta­taḥ si­ddha­sya pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­. sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgo vā­. na hi saṃ­vya­va­hā­rā­d e­vā­sya pā­ra­mā­rthi­kaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m­, a­sya sāṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­ka­m i­ty a­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ si­ddhya­ti­. nā­pi a­nya u­pā­yaḥ prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pa­ttā­v a­sti­, prā­k tva­yai­va ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­. ya­di ca saṃ­vya­va­hā­raḥ sa­rva e­va vā­sta­vaḥ ta­ta­s ta­tsi­ddha­sya sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇa­syā­py a­vā­sta­va­tva­m­, ta­da­vā­sta­va­tve ca ta­tsā­dhi­ta­sya pa­ra­lo­kā­de­r a­py a­vā­sta­ta­va­tvaṃ syā­t­. sva­pna­vya­va­hā­ra­si­ddha­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­sā­dhi­tā­rtha­va­t­. pa­ra­lo­kā­dya­vā­sta­va­tve tv a­na­rtha­ka­m e­va śā­stra­m i­ti­.Y­A 2­0­3­,2­8­~ta­smā­t saṃ­vya­va­hā­ra­ś ca vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇo vi­śī­rya­te — i­ty e­ta­d a­pi mi­thyā­vi­cā­rā­bhā­sa­syai­va vi­cā­ra­tvā­ro­pa­ṇā­t­. vi­cā­ro hi pra­mā­ṇa­m u­cya­te na ca mū­la­ghā­ti­naḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m i­ti­.sau­ga­ta­sa­mma­ta­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­kā­rā­nu­vā­daḥY­A 2­0­4­,4­~ya­d a­py u­dī­ri­ta­m — pra­mā­ṇa­tā ca prā­pyā­rthā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­smā­d a­sthā­yi­pra­dī­pā­dya­rtha­jñā­ne pra­vṛ­ttaḥ ta­da­rthā­prā­ptā­v a­pi ta­cci­hna­da­rśa­ne­na ta­jjñā­na­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m e­va vya­va­ha­ra­ti sa­rvo '­pi bu­ddhi­mā­n i­ti­.Y­A 2­0­4­,7­~na­nu ca ya­dy a­sā­v a­rtho na prā­pya­te­, a­rtha­kri­yāṃ ca na ka­ro­ti­, ta­dā pre­kṣā­va­to '­rtha­kri­yā­rthi­naḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r e­va na syā­d a­bhi­ma­tā­rtha­syā­ni­ści­ta­tvā­t­. sa­nde­he­na pra­vṛ­ttau tu na ta­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m­, sa­nde­ha­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. "­a­thai­va­m u­cya­te —Y­A 2­0­4­,1­0­~u­pe­ye nā­ma sa­nde­ha­s tā­va­tā na pra­mā­ṇa­tā | ni­ści­ta­tvā­d u­pā­ya­sya pra­mā­sau ki­n na tā­va­tā |­| (­2­0­1­)Y­A 2­0­4­,1­2­~na kha­lū­pe­ya­sa­nde­ha­pa­ri­ji­hī­rṣā­, sa­rva­tro­pā­ya­ni­śca­ya­mā­tre­ṇa pra­vṛ­tteḥ­. ta­ta u­pā­ya­ni­śca­ye sa­ti kṛ­ṣī­va­lā­di­va­t prā­mā­ṇi­kāḥ pra­va­rta­ntā­m­, ta­d a­sa­t­; ya­taḥ —Y­A 2­0­4­,1­4­~u­pe­yā­rthi­ta­yā sa­rvaḥ pra­va­rta­na­ni­va­rta­ne | ka­ro­ti pu­ru­ṣaḥ ta­sya sa­nde­ha­ś ce­t ka­thaṃ pra­mā |­| (­2­0­2­)Y­A 2­0­4­,1­6­~ya­da­rtha­m i­ṣya­te pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ta­tro­pe­ye sa­nde­hā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti kai­ṣā vā­co­yu­ktiḥ­? na­nu pra­mā­ṇe­nā­rtho jñā­pa­yi­ta­vyo na tv a­rtha­kri­yā ka­rta­vyā­. a­rtha­kri­yā hi ku­ta­ści­t sā­ma­grī­vi­śe­ṣā­t pa­ścā­d bha­va­ntī ka­thaṃ jñā­pa­yi­tuṃ śa­kyā­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­;Y­A 2­0­4­,1­9­~ya­da­rtha e­ṣa prā­ra­mbha­s ta­da­ni­ṣpa­tti­r e­va ce­t | a­si­ddha­sā­dhya­sa­mba­ndhaḥ ka­thaṃ sā­dha­ka u­cya­tā­m |­| (­2­0­3­)Y­A 2­0­4­,2­1­~a­mu­taḥ pra­mā­ṇā­d a­bhi­ma­tā­rtha­si­ddhi­m ā­sā­da­ye­ya­m i­ti pra­mā­ṇa­tā­nve­ṣa­ṇa­pa­raḥ pre­kṣā­vā­n nā­nya­thā­, vya­sa­na­m e­va tv a­nya­thā bha­ve­t­. a­rtha­ś ca pra­kā­śi­to ya­di nā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­rī­, ku­ta­s ta­syā­na­rthā­t tai­mi­ri­ko­pa­la­bdha­ke­śā­de­r vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? a­tha ka­dā­ci­t ta­trā­rtha­kri­yā bha­va­ti­, na ti­mi­rā­dau­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi ta­da­rthī ka­thaṃ pra­va­rta­te­? na kha­lu sa­nde­hā­t pra­va­rta­mā­naḥ pra­mā­ṇā­t pra­vṛ­tto bha­va­ti­. pra­mā­ṇaṃ hi ni­ścā­ya­kaṃ na sa­nde­ha­kṛ­t­. a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­ṇi ni­śca­ya­ś ce­t­, a­rtha­kri­yā­ni­śca­ye ka­thaṃ ta­thā ni­śca­yaḥ­? a­tha te­na pra­mā­ṇe­nā­rtha­kri­yā­sā­dha­naṃ va­stu da­rśi­ta­m­, a­rtha­kri­yā tu ya­di ku­ta­ści­d vai­ka­lyā­n na bha­va­ti na pra­mā­ṇa­syā­sau do­ṣaḥ­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­;Y­A 2­0­5­,8­~a­jñā­pa­ka­tvaṃ mā­na­sya na do­ṣo ya­di bha­ṇya­te | na ta­syā­sty a­pa­ro do­ṣa i­ti sa­rvaṃ pra­mā bha­ve­t |­| (­2­0­4­)pra­mī­ya­te ye­na pa­ri­cchi­dya­te sa­mī­hi­to '­rtha­s ta­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­, na cā­jñā­pa­ka­sya pa­ri­cche­da­śa­kti­r i­ty a­pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va­" i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 2­0­5­,1­3­~ta­d e­ta­d a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­. ya­t tā­va­t pre­kṣā­va­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; pre­kṣā­va­to '­py a­rtha­saṃ­śa­yā­rtho­hā­bhyā­m a­pi pra­vṛ­tti­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ty u­ktaṃ pu­ra­stā­t­. ta­taḥ pra­vṛ­ttau na ta­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ty a­yu­kta­m­, vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­. ya­di nā­mā­rtha­kri­yā­saṃ­de­ha­jñā­na­sya prā­mā­ṇyaṃ nā­sti­. pū­rva­syā­rtha­sva­rū­pa­ni­śca­ya­jñā­na­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tve ki­m ā­yā­ta­m­? e­te­no­pe­yā­rthi­ta­ye­tyā­dy a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­. na hy a­na­yo­s tā­dā­tmyaṃ ye­no­pe­ya­sa­nde­he pū­rvā­rtha­ni­śca­ya­syā­py a­prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ti­.Y­A 2­0­5­,1­9­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — "­ya­d a­rtha e­ṣa prā­ra­mbha­" i­tyā­di­, ta­c ca na­; yo­gya­tā­mā­tra­pa­ri­cche­dā­d e­vā­rtha­kri­yā­rthi­nāṃ ta­tsā­dha­ne­ṣu pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­ntvā­di­ṣv i­va pa­ṭā­dya­rthi­nā­m i­ti­.Y­A 2­0­5­,2­1­~a­rtha­ś ca pra­kā­śi­to ya­di nā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­rī ku­ta­s ta­syā­na­rthā­t tai­mi­ri­ko­pa­la­bdha­ke­śā­de­r vi­śe­ṣa i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­; tai­mi­ri­ko­pa­la­bdhā­rtha­sya bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­ye­nā­sa­tya­tvā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t­. a­sya tv a­rtha­kri­yā­nu­tpa­ttā­v a­pi vi­śe­ṣā­nta­ra­da­rśa­ne­na ta­thā­tva­bhe­dā­va­dhā­rya­ta i­ti ka­tha­m a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­?Y­A 2­0­6­,3­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­d a­rtha­kri­yā­nu­pa­la­mbhe ka­thaṃ ta­tsā­dha­na­ni­śca­ya i­ti­, na­; prā­g e­va ni­ści­ta­tvā­t — e­vaṃ­bhū­te­ṣv e­va sa­tsv e­vaṃ­vi­dhaṃ kā­ryaṃ bha­va­ti nā­sa­tsv i­ty e­vaṃ prā­g vyā­pti­ni­śca­ye sa­ti ta­thā­vi­dha­kā­ryā­rthī ta­thā­vi­dha­tve­nā­va­dhā­ri­te­ṣu he­tu­ṣu pra­va­rta­te pre­kṣā­vā­n a­pi­. ā­dau ka­tha­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­de­r a­bha­vā­t­, a­nā­di­r a­yaṃ saṃ­sā­ra i­ti pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 2­0­6­,8­~na­nu ca nā­va­śyaṃ he­ta­vaḥ pha­la­va­nto bha­va­nty a­nta­rā­le pra­ti­ba­ndha­vai­ka­lya­da­rśa­nā­t­, ta­t ka­thaṃ ta­thā­vi­dhe­ṣu he­tu­ṣu ta­tpha­lā­rthi­naḥ pre­kṣā­va­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­? na­; pha­la­saṃ­bhā­va­nā­to '­pi pra­vṛ­tti­sa­mbha­vā­t­. jī­vi­tā­rthi­naḥ pre­kṣā­va­to '­pi bho­ja­nā­di­pra­vṛ­tti­va­t­.Y­A 2­0­6­,1­2­~na hi pre­kṣā­vā­n a­pi pha­lā­vā­ptiṃ ni­ści­tyai­va pra­va­rti­tuṃ śa­ktaḥ­, śa­rī­rā­va­sthi­tyā­dya­ni­śca­ye­na pha­la­prā­pti­vya­bhi­cā­rā­śaṃ­kā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­pra­va­rta­mā­na­sya ca sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣā­rtha­hā­ni­r a­na­rtha­ś ca sya­d i­ty a­taḥ pre­kṣā­va­to '­pre­kṣā­va­ttai­va bha­ve­d i­ti­. ta­smā­t sā­dha­na­yo­gya­tāṃ ni­ści­tya ta­tpra­ti­ba­ndha­vai­ka­lye cā­pa­śya­nn e­va pha­la­prā­ptiṃ saṃ­bhā­vya pra­va­rta­te pre­kṣā­vā­n­, na ta­nni­śca­yā­d e­ve­ti­.Y­A 2­0­6­,1­7­~ya­d a­py a­jñā­pa­ka­tvaṃ mā­na­sya na do­ṣo ya­dī­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­cā­ru­, sva­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­pa­ka­tvā­t­. sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ hi sva­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­pa­ka­tve­nai­va prā­mā­ṇya­m­. ta­tra vi­ṣa­yā­nta­rā­jñā­pa­ka­tve­nā­prā­mā­ṇya­m a­yu­kta­m­, na hi rū­pa­jñā­naṃ spa­rśa­m a­jñā­pa­ya­d a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­. e­vaṃ hi sa­rva­jñā­nā­nā­m a­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ syā­t­, vi­ṣa­yā­nta­rā­jñā­pa­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. vi­ṣa­yā­nta­raṃ ca sā­dha­na­jñā­na­sya ta­tpha­laṃ ta­da­jñā­pa­ne ka­thaṃ ta­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­m­? pha­lā­ni­śca­ye ta­tsā­dha­na­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ ka­tha­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; prā­g e­va ni­ści­ta­tvā­d i­tyā­di­no­kta­tvā­t­. ta­smā­t pha­lā­vā­ptya­ni­śca­ye '­pi pra­vṛ­tta­syā­pra­vṛ­tta­sya vā sā­dha­na­sva­rū­pa­jñā­naṃ vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­na­vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ nā­prā­mā­ṇa­m i­ty a­ta­ś ca ya­d u­ktaṃ prā­pya­rū­pa­sa­mba­ndhe­nai­va prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthā­pa­na­m i­ty e­ta­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m e­va­. ta­thā hi rā­jya­pa­tnyā­la­ṅkā­rā­da­yo '­rthā na­kṣa­trā­da­ya­ś ca nai­va prā­ptuṃ śa­kya­nte­, nā­pi pre­kṣā­va­nta­s ta­tra pra­va­rta­nte­.Y­A 2­0­6­,2­8­~a­tha ca ta­jjñā­na­sya prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vi­śe­ṣo­pa­la­mbhe­nā­rtha­kri­yā­ni­ṣpa­ttyai­va vya­va­sthā­pya­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. ta­da­pa­lā­pe cā­rtha­prā­ptyā­pi prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthi­ti­r na syā­d vya­va­hā­ra­syo­bha­ya­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­. ta­tho­pe­kṣa­ṇī­yā­rtha­jñā­na­syā­pi nā­prā­mā­ṇya­m­. ya­di nā­ma pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­vā­n na vi­cā­ri­ta­m­, ki­m e­tā­va­tā ta­n nā­sty e­va­? vi­vā­da­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ vā ji­jñā­su­bhiḥ kai­ści­d u­pe­kṣa­ṇī­yā­rtha­jñā­na­sya vi­śe­ṣo­pa­la­bdhi­taḥ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m e­ve­ti­.u­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ya­jñā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tāY­A 2­0­7­,6­~na­nv a­rtha­kri­yā­rthī sa­rvo '­pi pra­mā­ṇā­nve­ṣa­ṇe pra­va­rta­te­, na vya­sa­ne­na ta­t ka­tha­m u­pe­kṣa­ṇī­yā­rtha­jñā­na­m a­pi pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti­? nai­ta­d yu­kta­m­; na hi pu­ru­ṣā­rthi­tva­m a­pe­kṣya ca­kṣu­rā­da­yaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­nti­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? sa­ma­gri­sā­ka­lye sa­ty a­ni­ccha­to '­pi pu­ru­ṣa­syā­na­rtha­ka­tṛ­ṇa­kī­ṭā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­m a­pi pra­mā­ṇa­jñā­na­m u­tpa­dya­te­. a­rthā­dhi­ga­ma­mā­tre hi pra­mā­ṇa­sya vyā­pā­ro­, na pra­vṛ­ttyā­di­ṣu­, te­ṣā­m a­bhi­lā­ṣā­di­sā­dhya­tvā­t­. a­bhi­lā­ṣā­dy a­py a­nu­mā­na­m i­ty a­yu­kta­m­, ta­sya li­ṅga­da­rśa­nā­dya­bhā­ve '­pi bhā­vā­t­. pra­mā­ṇa­vi­cā­re tu pre­kṣā­va­tā­m a­rthi­tve­nai­va pra­vṛ­tti­r na vya­sa­ne­ne­ti yu­kta­m e­ta­t­, ta­thā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­vyā­pti­do­ṣa­ni­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m u­pe­kṣa­ṇī­yā­rtha­jña­na­m a­pi pre­kṣā­va­dbhiḥ sā­mā­nya­taḥ pa­rī­kṣi­ta­vya­m­, a­ti­vyā­pti­do­ṣa­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ ta­dā­bhā­sa­pa­rī­kṣa­ṇa­va­t­, mu­mu­kṣoḥ śiṃ­śa­pā­dya­nu­mā­na­pa­rī­kṣa­ṇa­va­c ce­ti­. ya­n no­pa­dī­ya­te ta­t sa­rvaṃ he­ya­m i­ty a­to no­pe­kṣa­ṇī­yaṃ va­stv a­stī­ti ce­t­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­de­na va­stu­tra­ya­sya pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — pu­ru­ṣā­rtha­bu­ddhyā ta­tsā­dha­na­bu­ddhyā vā ya­t svī­kri­ya­te­, ta­d u­pā­de­ya­m­. ya­t tv a­na­rtha­bu­ddhyā­, ta­tsā­dha­na­bu­ddhyā vā ya­tna­taḥ pa­ri­ha­rtu­m i­ṣya­te­, ta­d dhe­ya­m­. ta­tra tu pu­ru­ṣā­rthā­na­rtha­bu­ddhi­s ta­tsā­dha­na­bu­ddhi­ś ca na bha­va­ti­, ta­d u­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ya­m i­ti­. ta­smā­d u­pe­kṣa­ṇī­yā­ra­tha­jñā­na­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­n na pra­va­rta­ka­tvā­di­prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­hā­re ni­mi­tta­m­.sva­saṃ­ve­da­nai­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­tā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­0­7­,2­2­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m e­vai­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti­, ta­d a­ti­du­rma­ti­vi­spa­ndi­taṃ­; sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya prā­g e­va vi­sta­re­ṇa ni­rā­kṛ­ta­tvā­t­. sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m e­vai­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti bru­vā­ṇa­sya sa­rva­jña­jñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m e­ve­tyā­di­vi­ro­dha­ś ca­, na hi va­rta­mā­nā­tmai­ka­jñā­na­mā­tra­ve­da­ne sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. a­bhrā­ntaṃ ca pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ṣya­te­, ta­d ya­di sa­rvā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ sa­rva­jña­syā­sti­, ta­dā sa­rva­m ā­la­mba­ne bhra­ma i­ty e­ta­d a­pi pra­ma­tta­vā­kya­m­. sa­rva­jñā­syā­pi sa­rvā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­m e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­to nā­sti vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, śo­bha­na­m e­vaṃ sa­rva­jña­sya sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ va­rṇi­taṃ ta­nmū­la­tve­na śā­stra­syā­pi prā­mā­ṇyaṃ śra­ddhe­ya­m­. ta­d a­yaṃ sva­pa­kṣa­rā­gā­bhi­ni­vi­ṣṭaḥ sva­tī­rtha­ṅka­ra­syā­pi bu­ddhā­de­r mo­haṃ pra­ka­ṭa­ya­nn a­na­va­dhe­ya­va­ca­s tvā­du­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ya e­ve­ti­.prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hā­re­ṇe­ti ma­ta­kha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 2­0­8­,2­~vya­va­hā­ri­ṇā­m a­pi vya­va­hā­raḥ ka­ści­n mi­thyā­rthaḥ­, ka­ści­t ta­ttvā­rtha i­ti ka­tha­m a­pa­rī­kṣi­te­na vya­va­hā­re­ṇa prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te­? ta­tpa­rī­kṣā tū­bha­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­yo­s ta­ttve­ta­ra­vi­ve­ka­pa­ryā­lo­ca­nā­bhyā­saḥ­, ta­to dha­rmā­di­ta­ttve­ta­ra­vi­ve­ka­pa­ri­jñā­nā­bhyā­sā­rtha­tvā­c ca pra­mā­ṇa­vi­cā­ra­sye­ti­. ya­c co­kta­m — "­ā­straṃ mo­ha­ni­va­rta­na­m­" i­ti­, ta­t sa­tya­m­, ya­d a­bhrā­nta­jñā­na­mū­laṃ śā­straṃ ta­n mo­haṃ ni­va­rta­ya­ty e­va­. tva­dī­yaṃ tu śā­straṃ bhrā­nta­jñā­na­mū­la­m­, ta­da­bhya­sya­mā­naṃ ha­vi­r i­va hu­ta­bhu­jaṃ va­rddha­ya­ty e­va mo­ha­m i­ti­. ya­d a­py u­kta­m — prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­yā­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ta­du­pā­ya­sya prā­g e­va da­rśi­ta­tvā­t­; u­tta­ra­trā­pi bhi­nna­kā­la­yo­r a­py a­vi­nā­bhā­vā­sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇo­pā­ya­m a­bhi­dhā­syā­maḥ­. a­pi ca prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pa­tti­va­d bhrā­nta­tva­pra­ti­pa­ttā­v a­py a­nyo­pā­yā­bhā­vā­d vya­va­hā­ra e­vā­nu­sa­rta­vyaḥ­.sau­ga­ta­na­ye bhrā­nta­tva­gra­ha­ṇā­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 2­0­8­,1­3­~ta­thā hi — sva­rū­pa­mā­trā­va­ga­ta­m e­va pra­tya­kṣaṃ vyā­pri­ya­te­, na ta­to bhrā­nta­tvā­va­ga­tiḥ­, na hi sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­saṃ­vi­ttā­v i­daṃ bhrā­nta­m i­ti bha­va­ti­. bhrā­nta­tā ca grā­hye vi­pa­rya­sta­tā­. na ca sā grā­hya­vai­pa­rī­tyā­na­va­ga­me '­va­ga­ntuṃ śa­kya­te­. na ca ta­d e­va jñā­naṃ sva­grā­hya­vi­pa­rya­sta­tā­va­ga­mā­tma­ta­yo­de­ti­, ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne hi vi­pa­rya­sta­sya puṃ­so '­va­ga­tā­rtha­prā­ptya­bhi­mā­ne­na pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­. nā­pi pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­jñā­ne­na bhrā­nta­tā­va­ga­mya­te­, ta­dā bhrā­nta­jñā­na­syā­tī­ta­tvā­t­. a­nya­tra pra­va­rta­ka­tva­m e­va bhrā­nta­tva­m i­ty e­ta­d a­pi ke­na ve­dya­te­? na hi ta­d e­va jñā­naṃ '­grā­hyā­d a­nya­trā­haṃ pra­vṛ­tta­m­, pra­va­rta­kaṃ vā­' — i­ty e­va­mā­tma­naṃ ve­ti­. nā­py e­kā­tma­sva­rū­pa­grā­hi­jñā­naṃ ke­na­ci­d ā­tma­naḥ sa­mba­ndhaṃ ve­tti­, na cai­ka­rū­pa­saṃ­vi­ttā­v e­va sa­mba­ndha­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ­, ta­thā hi —Y­A 2­0­8­,2­2­~"­dvi­ṣṭha­sa­mba­ndha­saṃ­vi­tti­r nai­ka­rū­pa­pra­ve­da­nā­t | dva­ya­sva­rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇe sa­ti sa­mba­ndha­ve­da­na­m |­| Y­A 2­0­8­,2­4­~na ca tva­nma­te sva­rū­pa­dva­ya­grā­hi vi­jñā­naṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. a­pi co­tta­re­ṇai­va jñā­ne­na bhrā­nta­tvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te­. ta­c co­tta­ra­jñā­naṃ grā­hya­vai­pa­rī­tya­grā­hi vā syā­d­? grā­hyā­kā­rā­d vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­kā­rā­dhya­va­se­ya­ve­da­kaṃ vā­? a­nya­tra pra­vṛ­tti­ve­da­kaṃ vā­? ta­ta­ś ca bhrā­ntyu­tta­ra­jñā­na­yoḥ sva­sva­rū­pa­saṃ­ve­da­nā­tma­tvā­n na pra­tye­kaṃ sa­mba­ndha­pa­ri­gra­haḥ­, nā­pi sa­mu­dā­yaḥ­, ta­yoḥ kā­la­vya­va­dhā­nā­t­. u­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi tu sma­ra­ṇaṃ pra­va­rta­mā­na­m a­sa­mba­ddha­m e­va dva­yaṃ vi­ka­lpa­ya­ti­. ya­thā­nu­bha­va­pa­ri­tyā­gā­t tu ta­du­pa­plu­ta­m e­ve­ti na ta­taḥ sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­. ta­ta­s ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­gra­ha­ṇā­t pa­ścā­d a­pi dṛ­ṣṭya­sā­dha­rmyā­t ka­thaṃ pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­nu­mā­nā­d i­ti­.Y­A 2­0­9­,6­~na bhrā­nta­tva­pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­yo '­sti­. vya­va­hā­rā­c ca ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttau­, a­nu­mā­na­jñā­naṃ bhrā­ntaṃ pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­. na hi sa­mya­ga­nu­mā­na­jñā­ne bhrā­nta­tva­vya­va­hā­ro '­sti kva­ci­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­ni jñā­ne bhrā­nta­tva­vya­va­hā­ro dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca sva­pra­ti­bhā­se '­na­rthe '­rthā­dhya­va­sā­ye­na pra­va­rta­nā­t — i­ty e­ta­d vya­va­hā­re­ṇai­va bā­dhi­ta­tvā­d a­sā­dha­na­m­, ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me tu prā­mā­ṇya­m a­pi na syā­t­, pū­rvo­ktā­n nyā­yā­t­. a­pi cā­prā­pye '­dhi­ga­ta­prā­pyā­dhya­va­sā­ye­na pra­va­rta­nā­t pra­tya­kṣa­m a­pi bhrā­ntaṃ syā­t­. sāṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­kaṃ cā­bhrā­nta­tva­m u­bha­yo­r a­pi sa­mā­na­m i­ti­, ka­tha­m a­nu­mā­na­m e­va bhrā­nta­m­? ta­tsi­ddha­m e­ta­t sa­mya­ggra­ha­ṇa­m a­nu­mā­na­jñā­na­syā­bhrā­nta­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m i­ti­.pa­ro­kṣa­pa­da­sya pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 2­0­9­,1­5­~na­nu ca ya­syā­nu­bha­va­syā­vi­nā­bhā­va­smṛ­ti­r a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ sa pa­ro­kṣā­kā­ra e­va bha­va­ti­. ta­t ki­m a­rthaṃ pa­ro­kṣa­gra­ha­ṇa­m­? na­; vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rtha­tvā­t­. go­tvā­di­va­da­rthā­śri­taṃ pa­ro­kṣa­tva­m­, na jñā­nā­śri­ta­m i­ti ke­ci­t­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; sa­rva­pra­ti­pa­ttṝ­ṇāṃ nī­lā­di­va­da­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. sa e­va ka­sya­ci­t pa­ro­kṣaḥ ka­sya­ci­d a­pa­ro­kṣa i­ti na syā­t­. na hi nī­lā­dy a­pi ka­ra­ṇaṃ kai­ści­n nī­lā­di­rū­pe­ṇa ve­dya­te kai­ści­d a­nī­lā­di­rū­pe­ṇe­ti­. pa­rā­pa­ra­vya­va­hā­ra­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syā­nya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t­. na kha­lu pa­rā­pa­ra­vya­va­hā­raḥ sā­mā­nya­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? saṃ­yu­kta­saṃ­yo­ga­ba­hva­lpa­bu­ddhi­ni­ba­ndha­na i­ty u­kta­m­. ba­hva­lpa­bhā­vo '­py a­pe­kṣā­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ­, ku­ḍyā­d a­pa­ra­sta­mbhā­t pa­ra i­tyā­di­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti­. na cai­vaṃ pa­ro­kṣā­pa­ro­kṣa­vya­va­hā­ro '­rthe­ṣu gu­ṇā­di­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ­, sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu bhrā­nta­tva­pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­yo na syā­t­.Y­A 2­0­9­,2­5­~a­vya­va­hā­rā­c ca ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttau­, nā­nu­mā­na­jñā­naṃ bhrā­ntaṃ pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­. na hi sa­mya­ga­nu­mā­na­jñā­ne bhrā­nta­tva­vya­va­sthā­pi­, pa­ro­kṣā­pa­ro­kṣa­vya­va­hā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t­. nā­pi bā­hyā­rthā­pe­kṣaḥ­, ni­ya­me­na jñā­tra­pe­kṣa­tvā­t­, ma­mā­pa­ro­kṣa­s ta­va pa­ro­kṣa i­ty e­vaṃ pra­tī­teḥ­. a­kṣā­t pa­raḥ pa­ro­kṣa­s ta­da­nya­s tv a­pa­ro­kṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­tmā­dya­nu­me­ya­sya ma­no '­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­pi pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­d i­ty u­ktaṃ prā­g e­va pra­pa­ñce­na­. ta­smā­d a­nu­bhū­ta­tva­smṛ­ta­tva­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­di­va­d a­na­dhya­va­si­ta­tvā­di­va­c ca jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣā­la­mba­na­m e­va pa­ro­kṣa­m a­pa­ro­kṣaṃ ce­ti­. jñā­na­vya­kti­ṣu ca sa­nde­ha­tva­smṛ­ti­tvā­di­va­t pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­py a­do­ṣaḥ­. pra­tya­yā­vi­śe­ṣo '­pi jā­ti­jā­ti­ma­dyo­gā­d a­pi dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­. ta­dya­thā — u­ṣṇa­tva­jā­ti­yo­gā­d u­ṣṇa­spa­rśa­s ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­d u­ṣṇo '­gni­r u­ṣṇaḥ pā­ṣā­ṇa i­ti­. e­vaṃ pa­ro­kṣa­tva­jā­ti­yo­gā­t pa­ro­kṣo '­nu­bha­va­s ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­t pa­ro­kṣo '­rtha i­ti­. a­rtha­va­t pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­ve '­py a­pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­va­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­pa­ro­kṣa­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi­. a­pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­ve '­pi pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­va­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na pa­ro­kṣa­vya­va­hā­ro '­pī­ti sa­rvaṃ su­stha­m­. ta­d e­ta­d vi­cā­ri­ta­m a­pi pra­me­ya­sya vai­ṣa­myaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā pu­na­r vi­cā­ri­ta­m­, su­kha­sa­mbo­dha­nā­rtha­m i­ti­.Y­A 2­1­0­,1­1­~a­tha vā pra­tya­kṣā­dhi­ga­tā­rtha­ga­ntṛ­tve '­nu­mā­na­sya vai­ya­rthya­m­, pra­tya­kṣā­na­dhi­ga­tā­rtha­ga­ntṛ­tve '­nu­mā­na­sya gau­ṇa­tvā­di­do­ṣe­bhyaḥ prā­mā­ṇya­m e­va na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty ā­huḥ ke­ci­t­, ta­dvyu­dā­sā­rthaṃ pa­ro­kṣa­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. a­vi­nā­bhā­va­ba­lo­dbhū­taḥ pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­vaḥ sa­mya­g e­vo­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­tsā­dha­na­syā­nu­mā­na­syā­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ va­ktu­m a­śa­kya­m­, sa­rva­lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ro­dhā­d i­ty a­rthaḥ­.gau­ṇa­tvā­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­tā­nu­mā­na­syaY­A 2­1­0­,1­7­~ka­thaṃ pu­na­s taiḥ sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­si­ddha­syā­nu­mā­na­syā­pa­hna­vaḥ kri­ya­te­? ta­d u­cya­te —pra­mā­ṇa­syā­gau­ṇa­tvā­d a­nu­mā­nā­d a­rtha­du­rla­bha i­ti | Y­A 2­1­0­,1­9­~pra­mā­ṇa­syā­gau­ṇa­tvā­d i­ti vi­pa­rya­ya­he­tuḥ­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — pra­mā­ṇa­syā­nu­pa­ca­ri­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na prā­mā­ṇya pra­si­ddha­m­, ya­thā — pra­tya­kṣa­sya­. na cā­nu­mā­na­syā­gau­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ śa­kyaṃ va­ktu­m­, ta­thā hi — na dha­rmy e­va sā­dhyaḥ­, ta­sya si­ddha­tvā­t­, dha­rmo '­py a­nya­tra si­ddha e­va­, na ta­tsa­mu­dā­yaḥ sā­dhyaḥ­, ta­tra ca na he­toḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvaṃ nā­pi te­nā­nva­yaḥ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ śa­kya­te­, ta­smā­d a­nva­ya­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaṃ dha­rma e­va sā­dhya­tve­no­pa­ca­ri­ta­vyaḥ­, pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­gra­ha­ṇā­rthaṃ dha­rmy e­va pa­kṣa i­ti­. ta­thā cā­nu­mā­na­vā­di­bhi­r u­kta­m — pa­kṣo dha­rmī­, a­va­ya­ve sa­mu­dā­yo­pa­cā­rā­d i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca sa­ty u­pa­ca­ri­ta­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­nva­yo­pa­kṛ­tā­d a­nu­mā­nā­d a­rtha­ni­śca­yo du­rla­bha i­ti­. ta­tro­pa­ca­ri­ta­pa­kṣa­vṛ­tte­r a­bo­dha­ka­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā dā­hā­di­sa­ma­rtho '­yaṃ ba­ṭu­r a­gni­tvā­d i­ti­. ta­tho­pa­ca­ri­tā­nva­ya­syā­py a­sā­dha­ka­tva­m­, ya­thā­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ­, śrā­va­ṇa­tvā­t­, su­khā­di­va­t­. śrā­va­ṇa­śa­bda­bha­vi­ta­tve­na su­khā­deḥ śrā­va­ṇa­tvo­pa­cā­rā­d a­nva­ya­si­ddhi­r i­ti­.sā­dhi­kri­yā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r a­pra­mā­ṇa­tāY­A 2­1­1­,5­~a­pi ca sā­dhi­kri­yā­m a­pe­kṣya sā­dhya­m u­cya­te­. sā ce­n ni­ṣpa­nnā­, vya­rthaṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­da­rtha­sya pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. na ce­n ni­ṣpa­nnā­, ki­m a­pe­kṣya pa­kṣā­di­vya­va­sthā­? bhā­vi­ni bhū­ta­va­du­pa­cā­rā­śra­ya­ṇe sa e­vā­nu­mā­na­sya gau­ṇa­tva­do­ṣaḥ­, mu­khyā­nu­mā­nā­bhā­vā­d gau­ṇa­m a­py a­yu­kta­m i­ti­.a­nu­ga­mā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r a­pra­mā­ṇa­tāY­A 2­1­1­,1­0­~sā­dhya­vi­ka­lpā­nu­pa­pa­tte­ś cā­nu­mā­nā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. ta­thā hi — dha­rmi­ṇaḥ si­ddha­tvā­n na sā­dhya­tva­m­. dha­rma­ś ce­t sā­dhyaḥ­, sa kiṃ sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇo '­tha vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa i­ti­? kiṃ cā­taḥ­? sā­mā­nye si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­, vi­śe­ṣe '­nu­ga­mā­bhā­va i­ti­. sā­mā­nya­syā­gni­ma­tvā­ni­tya­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya kva­ci­t si­ddha­tvā­t­, vya­rthaṃ ta­tsā­dha­na­m­. de­śā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­na­nva­yā­d e­vā­si­ddhiḥ­. na hi pa­rva­ta­sthe­nā­gni­nā śa­bda­ga­te­na cā­ni­tya­tve­nā­nva­yaḥ kva­ci­d a­stī­ti­.a­vi­nā­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­tāY­A 2­1­1­,1­7­~i­ta­ś cā­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndha­sya gra­hī­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­d a­nu­mā­na­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­m­. na hi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa dhū­mā­gni­vya­kta­yo '­na­ntā vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vā­pa­nnā gra­hī­tuṃ śa­kya­nte­. sā­mā­nya­mā­tra­yo­r a­vi­nā­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇe­, ta­yo­r e­va ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­vaḥ syā­d a­nya­thā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. sā­mā­nya­mā­tra­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ca vya­rtha­m a­nu­mā­naṃ bha­ve­t­, ta­nmā­tra­sya si­ddha­tvā­d a­pu­ru­ṣā­rtha­tvā­c ce­ti­. ta­dva­tā­m a­py ā­na­ntyā­d e­vā­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. na cai­da­ke­śa­gra­ha­ṇe vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, sa­ha­sra­śo '­pi sa­va­tsa­go­gra­ha­ṇe vya­bhi­cā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­n na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, nā­py a­nu­mā­ne­nai­va­, a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­.vi­ru­ddha­tvā­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­tāY­A 2­1­1­,2­5­~kiṃ ca vi­ru­ddhā­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dha­yoḥ sa­rva­tra sa­mbha­vā­t nā­nu­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­. ta­tra vi­ru­ddha­pra­kā­ra­s tā­va­d u­cya­te — dū­ṣa­ṇa­vā­di­pra­ti­vā­dya­bhi­ma­ta­pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­thā sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇa­vā­dya­nya­ta­ro­pā­tta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­thā sā­dha­na­vā­di­pra­ti­vā­dī­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­yā­pa­nna­vā­dya­bhi­ma­ta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­thā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­kā­la­vya­ti­ri­kta­kā­la­sa­mba­ndhi­vā­dya­bhi­ma­ta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­va i­ty e­te sa­rva­gāḥ­. pra­ti­sā­dha­na­vṛ­tta­yo '­pi sa­rva­tra sa­mbha­va­nti ya­thā — e­ta­d de­śa­kā­la­saṃ­la­gnā­gni­ma­ttvā­bhā­vaḥ­, śa­bda­syā­kā­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­bhā­vā­śro­tra­grā­hya­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­, su­khā­dī­nā­m ā­tmā­śri­ta­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­, sa­rva­ga­tā­śra­yā­śri­ta­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­, kṣi­tyā­deḥ sa­rva­jña­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­, śa­rī­rā­di­vi­ni­rmu­kta­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tvā­bhā­vaḥ — i­ty e­vaṃ sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣu vi­ru­ddha­pra­kā­ro dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­.a­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dhā­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­tāY­A 2­1­2­,1­0­~a­thā­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dhaḥ pra­da­rśya­te — na pra­kṛ­ta­vā­dya­bhi­ma­ta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhā­ro dha­rmī­, dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­t sā­dhya­śa­bdā­rthā­va­ya­va­tvā­d vā­, sā­dhya­dha­rma­va­t­. na vā pra­kṛ­te dha­rmī vi­ṣa­yaḥ pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­dha­rmaḥ­, pū­rvo­kta­he­tu­dva­yā­d dha­rmi­va­t­. na pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­dha­rmi­dha­rma­yo­r a­nya­ta­raḥ­, sā­dhya­dha­rma­dha­rmi­tvā­t­, gha­ṭā­di­va­t­. na pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­dha­rma­vā­n a­yaṃ pa­kṣaḥ­, pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­yo­r a­nya­tra­tvā­t­, vi­pa­kṣa­va­t­. pa­kṣa­kha­ra­śṛ­ṅga­yo­r a­nya­tra­tvā­d vā kha­ra­śṛ­ṅga­va­t­. vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­nā­ska­ndi­tā­gni­vya­ti­ri­ktā­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śo na bha­va­ti­, pra­de­śa­tvā­t sa­ttva­jñe­ya­tvā­di­bhya­ś ca­, ta­da­nya­pra­de­śa­va­t­. na pra­kṛ­tā­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śaḥ kha­ra­śṛ­ṅga­syā­dhū­ma­tvā­t kha­ra­śṛ­ṅga­va­t­. a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­kā­la­vya­ti­ri­kta­kā­la­vi­śi­ṣṭā­sma­tpra­ti­vā­di­pra­yu­kta­sā­dha­na­bhā­vā­pa­nna­dhū­ma­sā­dhya­si­ddhi­sa­mā­na­kā­la­gha­ṭaḥ­, na gha­ṭaḥ­, kha­pu­ṣpā­pa­tra­tvā­t­, pa­dma­pa­tra­va­d i­ty e­vaṃ sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣv a­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dho dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­.vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­tāY­A 2­1­2­,2­2­~ta­thā vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tve­nā­nu­mā­na­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tā­. va­kta­vyaḥ kaḥ pu­na­r a­yaṃ vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­rī­? vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­rya­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dha­yoḥ saṃ­jñā­mā­tre­ṇa bhe­da i­ty e­ke­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­nā­na­rtha­kya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­d a­nu­mā­naṃ bā­dha­ka­tve­no­ktaṃ ya­dā bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bu­ddhiṃ ja­na­ya­ti ta­dā­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dha u­cya­te­. ya­dā pu­na­s tu­lya­la­kṣa­ṇa­tve­no­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ saṃ­śa­yaṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, ta­dā vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­rī­, e­vaṃ ca kā­rya­bhe­dā­d bhe­da i­ti­.vi­ru­ddhe '­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dhā­diḥ ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ caY­A 2­1­3­,2­~a­tha ka­dā­ci­d e­vaṃ brū­yā­t pa­ri­hā­ra­vi­dhā­nā­t sā­dha­naṃ sā­dha­nā­tma­nā vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­ta i­ti­. a­trā­pi pa­ri­hā­ra­mā­rgaḥ pra­da­rśya­te — ta­tra vi­ru­ddhe tā­va­d a­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dhaḥ pa­ri­hā­ra­tve­no­cya­te — na pa­ro­pa­nya­sta­vi­ru­ddha­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇo dha­rmī­, dha­rma­dha­rmi­vya­ti­ri­ktā­śe­ṣa­bhā­va­vi­ni­rmu­kta­tvā­t­, sā­dhya­dha­rma­va­t­. na pra­kṛ­ta­dha­rmi­vi­ṣa­ya­vi­vā­da­rū­ḍha­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­va­sā­dha­ko '­yaṃ he­tu­dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­nya­tra­tvā­t­, dha­rmi­va­t­.Y­A 2­1­3­,7­~a­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­ta­vi­vā­dā­rū­ḍha­dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­va­sā­dha­ka­he­tu­sa­mā­na­kā­la­sa­ttva­gha­ṭo na gha­ṭaḥ­, śa­śa­śṛ­ṅgā­śṛ­ṅga­tvā­t­, ba­ndhyā­pu­tra­va­t­. a­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­ta­vi­vā­dā­rū­ḍha­dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­va­sā­dha­no­pa­nyā­sa­kā­lā­va­cchi­nna­sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇa­vā­dya­nya­ta­ra­vā­di­sa­mā­na­kā­la­sa­ttva­gha­ṭo na gha­ṭaḥ­, sa­da­sa­to­r a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­t­, pa­ṭa­va­t­. a­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­ta­sa­rva­jña­bu­ddhi­vi­jñā­ta­jñe­ya­sa­rva­bhā­vā­nta­rbhū­ta­pra­kṛ­ta­dha­rmi­vi­ṣa­ya­vi­vā­dā­rū­ḍha­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­va­sā­dha­no­pa­nyā­sa­kā­la­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇa­vā­dya­nya­ta­ra­vā­di­sa­mā­na­kā­la­sa­tva­gha­ṭo na gha­ṭaḥ­, sa­di­ta­rā­nu­tpā­da­ka­tvā­t­, pa­ṭa­va­t­, i­ty e­vaṃ vi­ru­ddhe '­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dhya­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dhe vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­rī­, vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇi ca vi­ru­ddha­pa­ri­hā­ra­tve­na va­kta­vya i­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­taḥ "­pra­mā­ṇe­na pa­ri­hā­re ta­trā­pi tra­ya­m i­ty a­na­va­sthā­"­. pa­ri­hā­rā­nu­mā­ne '­pi vi­ru­ddhā­di­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tra­ya­m­. ta­trā­py a­nu­mā­ne­na pa­ri­hā­re kri­ya­mā­ṇe pu­na­r dū­ṣa­ṇa­tra­ya­m i­ty a­na­va­sthe­ti­. a­tha­vā pra­mā­ṇe­ne­ti vi­ru­ddhā­di­tra­ye­ṇa pra­mā­ṇa­bhū­te­na pa­ri­hā­rā­nu­mā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­sya ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe kri­ya­mā­ṇe lau­kā­ya­ti­kai­r a­nu­mā­na­m e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ bha­va­ti­, vi­ru­ddhā­di­tra­ya­syā­py a­nu­mā­nā­tma­ka­tvā­d i­ti co­dye sa­tyāḥ ta­trā­pi tra­ya­m i­ty a­na­va­sthe­ti­. vi­ru­ddhā­di­tra­ye '­py a­nu­mā­na­tva­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rtha­m a­nya­d vi­ru­ddhā­di­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tra­yaṃ va­kta­vya­m­, ta­trā­py a­nya­d i­ty a­na­va­sthā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t ka­tha­m a­nu­mā­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­. ta­smā­d a­nu­mā­na­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t pa­ro­kṣā­rtha­ni­śca­yo du­rla­bha i­ti­.cā­rvā­ka­ma­ta­kha­ṇḍa­ne gau­ṇa­tva­he­tu­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­1­3­,2­4­~a­tra pra­ti­vi­dhī­ya­te — ya­t tā­va­t ta­du­pa­ca­ri­ta­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­nva­yo­pa­kṛ­tā­d a­nu­mā­nā­d a­rtha­ni­śca­yo du­rla­bha i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. nai­va hi pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­nva­yau he­to­r au­pa­cā­ri­kā­v a­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­te­. ta­da­vya­ti­ri­kta­mu­khya­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­de­r a­sa­mbha­vā­t­. na hi mu­khyā­sa­mbha­ve kva­ci­d u­pa­cā­raḥ pra­va­rta­te­, ta­smā­d va­kṣya­mā­ṇa­pa­kṣā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gā­t pa­kṣā­di­vya­va­sthā nā mu­khye­ti­.Y­A 2­1­4­,1­~na­nv a­gṛ­hī­ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­yo­gā­t­, ka­thaṃ sā­dhya­dha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭo dha­rmī pa­kṣaḥ­? sa hi sā­dhya­dha­rmo '­gṛ­hī­ta­ś ce­t pa­kṣaṃ vi­śi­na­ṣṭi­, ta­taḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­gra­ha­ṇaṃ vya­rthaṃ syā­t­; ta­da­nta­re­ṇa prā­g e­va sā­dhya­pra­tī­teḥ si­ddha­tvā­t­. a­pra­tī­te­na ca sā­dhya­dha­rme­ṇa ka­thaṃ dha­rmī vi­śi­ṣya­te­? ta­da­vi­śi­ṣṭa­ś ca ke­va­lo dha­rmī na pa­kṣaḥ­.Y­A 2­1­4­,5­~a­tha ya­tra dha­rmi­ṇi ji­jñā­si­to dha­rmaḥ­, pra­ti­pi­pā­da­yi­ṣi­to vā­, sa sā­dhya­dha­rmi­vi­śi­ṣṭa u­cya­te­, ta­rhi ji­jñā­sā­dya­bhā­ve '­nyā­rthaṃ pa­rya­ṭa­to dhū­mā­di­da­rśa­nā­d a­gnyā­di­pra­ti­pa­tti­r bha­va­ti ya­dā­, ta­dā ka­thaṃ pa­kṣa i­ti­? na­; a­bhi­prā­yā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­. na brū­mo ya­dai­va sā­dhya­dha­rme­ṇa vi­śi­ṣṭo dha­rmī ta­dai­vā­sau pa­kṣaḥ­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? prā­g a­pi­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — ya­t tu sā­dhye­na dha­rme­ṇa vi­śi­ṣṭo dha­rmī bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, sa ta­sya he­toḥ prā­g a­pi pa­kṣa i­ti­. bha­vi­ṣya­ta­s ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­syā­pra­ti­pa­ttau ka­thaṃ pa­kṣa­tva­pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na yo­gya­tā­mā­tra­pra­tī­tā­v e­va ta­dvya­va­hā­ra­si­ddheḥ­. ya­thā pa­ṭā­di­kā­ryā­rthi­na­s ta­ntvā­di­va­stū­ni yo­gya­tā­mā­tra­pra­tī­tā­v e­va ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve­na vya­va­ha­ra­nti­. na hi kā­ryā­pra­tī­tau ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­tī­tiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. ta­da­sa­mbha­ve ca na ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­pra­tī­tiḥ­, ta­to na ta­tkā­ryā­rthi­nāṃ ta­du­pā­dā­nā­di­vya­va­hā­ra i­ty a­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tti­kaṃ ja­ga­t syā­t­. gau­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇe­ṣu pra­vṛ­ttau ca pā­kā­dya­rthi­nāṃ va­ṭvā­di­ṣv a­pi pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­t­. ta­smā­d ya­thā yo­gya­tā­mā­tra­pra­tī­tyai­va ta­ntvā­di­va­stū­ni pa­ṭā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­na vya­va­hri­ya­nte­. na cā­gni­va­ṭvā­di­gau­ṇo vya­va­hā­raḥ­. sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­mpa­ttau ca ta­to '­bhi­pre­ta­kā­rya­si­ddhi­r a­pi bha­va­ti­. ta­thā sā­dhya­dha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­yo­gya­tā­mā­tra­pra­tī­tyai­va ke­va­lo '­pi dha­rmī pa­kṣa­tve­na vya­va­hri­ya­te­, na ca ta­tra­stha­sya he­to­r a­gni­tva­sya va­ṭā­v i­va gau­ṇa­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­m­.Y­A 2­1­4­,2­1­~na­nu ca ya­thā ta­ntvā­di­bhyaḥ pa­ṭā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­tti­r u­pa­la­bdhā ta­to '­nā­ra­bdha­kā­rye­ṣv a­pi ta­ntvā­di­ṣu ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­mi­ttaṃ ta­jjā­tī­ya­tva­m e­va yo­gya­tā­khya­m a­sti­, na tv e­vaṃ ke­va­la­dha­rmi­ṇi pa­kṣa­tva­vya­va­hā­ra­yo­gya­tā­khyaṃ kiṃ­ci­n ni­mi­ttaṃ pa­śyā­ma i­ti­, na­; a­trā­pi sā­dhya­ta­n ni­ṣe­dhā­nu­pa­la­mbha­sya yo­gya­tā­khya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t­. ya­tra hi dha­rmi­ṇi sā­dhya­dha­rma­s ta­nni­ṣe­dha­ś ca no­pa­la­bdhaḥ­, sa e­vā­nā­sā­di­te­na dha­rme­ṇa vi­śi­ṣṭo bha­va­tī­ti­, a­taḥ sā­dhya­ta­nni­ṣe­dhā­nu­pa­la­mbho '­tra yo­gya­to­cya­ta i­ti­.Y­A 2­1­4­,2­7­~a­tha­vā li­ṅga­sa­mba­ndha e­va yo­gya­tā­. ta­thā hi — ya­tra dha­rmi­ṇi hy a­nā­dya­vi­nā­bhū­ta­dhū­mā­di­sa­mba­ndha u­pa­la­bdhaḥ­, sa e­va dhū­mā­di­sā­dhi­te­na da­ha­nā­di­nā vi­śe­ṣi­to dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­. ta­to '­nu­pa­la­bdha­da­ha­nā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tve '­pi dha­rmi­ṇi ta­da­vi­nā­bhū­ta­dhū­mā­di­sa­mba­ndha­da­rśa­nā­t pa­kṣa­tva­vya­va­hā­raḥ­. ta­sya na gau­ṇa­tvaṃ ta­nni­mi­tta­sya yo­gya­tā­khya­syā­gau­ṇa­tvā­t­, ta­ntvā­di­ṣu pa­ṭā­di­ja­na­ka­tva­vya­va­hā­ra­va­t­.Y­A 2­1­5­,1­~a­tha ta­ntvā­di­ṣv a­pi ja­na­kā­va­sthā­taḥ prā­ga­ja­na­ka­tva­vya­va­hā­ro gau­ṇa e­ve­ṣya­te­. na­; lo­ke ba­ṭu­mā­ṇa­va­kā­di­va­d gau­ṇa­tvā­pra­tī­teḥ­. bha­va­tu vā ta­ntvā­di­ṣu pa­ṭā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­va­d dha­rmi­ṇaḥ pa­kṣa­tvaṃ gau­ṇa­m­, ki­n na­ś chi­nna­m­? na­nu ta­nmū­lā­nu­mā­na­sya gau­ṇa­tve­nā­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pra­sa­kta­m i­ty u­kta­m­, nai­ta­d a­sthi­; ni­mi­tta­sya gau­ṇa­tve '­pi ta­tpha­la­sya pa­ṭā­di­va­da­gau­ṇa­tvā­t­. ya­thā pa­ṭa­ja­na­nā­rthaṃ ye ta­nta­vaḥ krī­tā­s te­ṣāṃ pa­ṭa­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ gau­ṇaṃ tva­yā­bhi­hi­ta­m­, na ca sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣo­pe­tai­s tai­r e­va ja­ni­ta­syā­pi pa­ṭa­sya gau­ṇaṃ pa­ṭa­tva­m­. ta­thā dha­rmi­ṇaḥ pa­kṣa­tve gau­ṇe '­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣo­pe­ta­ta­tpa­kṣa­gha­ṭi­tā­nu­mā­na­sya na gau­ṇa­tva­m i­ti­. na cā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, prā­gu­kta­yo­gya­tā­śra­ya­ṇā­di­to vya­va­stho­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ta­smā­d gau­ṇa­tvā­d a­nu­mā­nā­d a­rtha­ni­śca­yo du­rla­bha i­ty e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m e­vo­kta­m i­ti­.sā­dhi­kri­yā­nu­pa­pa­tti­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­1­5­,1­2­~ya­c co­kta­m — sā­dhi­kri­yā­m a­pe­kṣya sā­dhya­m u­cya­ta i­ti ta­n na­, a­rha­ty a­rthe kṛ­tyā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. te­na sā­dha­na­m a­rha­ti ya­t ta­t sā­dhya­m u­cya­te­. sā­dha­nā­rha­tvaṃ ca si­ddhi­yo­gya­tā­. sā ca prā­g a­py a­sti te­na sā­dhi­kri­yā­taḥ prā­g a­pi sā­dhya­tvaṃ nā­yu­kta­m­. na ca sā­dhya­pa­kṣa­śa­bda­yoḥ pa­ryā­ya­tva­m e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te '­smā­bhiḥ śā­kyai­r i­va­, nā­pi sa­mu­dā­yaḥ sā­dhyaḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? dha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭo vā dha­rmī­, ya­thā­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śaḥ­, dha­rmi­vi­śi­ṣṭo vā dha­rmaḥ sā­dhyaḥ­, ya­thā­gni­r a­tra dhū­mā­d i­ti­. u­bha­ya­trā­pi pra­de­śā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo dha­rmy e­va pa­kṣo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­. ta­tra­stha­sya ca he­toḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvaṃ mu­khya­m e­va­, nau­pa­cā­ri­ka­m­.a­nu­ga­mā­nu­pa­pa­tti­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 2­1­5­,2­1­~a­nva­ya­syā­pi na gau­ṇa­tva­m­, mu­khyā­nva­ya­la­kṣa­ṇo­pe­ta­tvā­t­, ta­thā — hi sā­dhya­sā­mā­nye­na sā­dha­na­sā­mā­nya­sya vyā­pti­r a­nva­ya i­ty a­nva­ya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. ta­tra ya­dā dha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭo dha­rmī sā­dhyaḥ­, ta­dā sā­dhya­sya sā­mā­nya­m a­gni­ma­ttvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. ya­dā­pi dha­rmi­stho dha­rmaḥ sā­dhyaḥ­, ta­dā sā­dhya­m e­vā­vi­va­kṣi­ta­vi­śe­ṣaṃ sā­dhya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇoḥ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t sā­mā­nya­m u­cya­te­. sā­dha­na­m a­pi sā­mā­nyaṃ dhū­ma­va­ttvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. ta­sya sā­dha­na­sā­mā­nya­sya te­na sā­dhya­sā­mā­nye­na vyā­pti­r vyā­pta­tā a­nva­yaḥ­, sa ka­thaṃ gau­ṇa i­ti­? ta­smā­d u­pa­ca­ri­ta­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­nva­yo­pa­kṛ­tā­d a­nu­mā­nā­d a­rtha­ni­śca­yo du­rla­bha i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­.Y­A 2­1­6­,1­~kiṃ ca ya­dy u­kta­la­kṣa­ṇau pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­nva­yau na mu­khyau­, ta­dā­nyau mu­khyau va­kta­vyau­, na hi mu­khyo­pa­la­mbhā­sa­mbha­ve kva­ci­t ta­du­pa­cā­raḥ pra­va­rta­te­. mu­khyau ce­d a­nya­tra­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­nva­yau­, ta­thā­pi ta­ta e­vā­nu­mā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­sya si­ddhe­r nā­tya­ntā­bhā­va i­ti­.Y­A 2­1­6­,4­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m­, dha­rmi­ṇaḥ si­ddha­tvā­t sā­dha­na­vai­pha­lya­m i­ti­, ta­n na­; sā­dhya­dha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­tsā­dhya­tve '­py a­nu­ga­mā­bhā­vo nā­sti­, sā­dhya­sā­mā­nye­nā­nu­ga­ma­syo­kta­tvā­t­. na hi sā­dhya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­nva­yaḥ kai­ści­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, lo­ke vā pra­tī­ya­te­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? yo yaḥ ka­ści­d dhū­ma­vā­n kṛ­ta­ka­ś ca sa so '­gni­mā­n a­ni­tya­ś ce­ti lo­ke pra­tī­ya­te­. dha­rma­sā­dhya­tve '­pi ya­d u­kta­m — sā­mā­nye si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā vi­śe­ṣe '­nu­ga­mā­bhā­va i­ti­, ta­tra sā­mā­nya­m e­va sā­dhya­m­. na ca si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­, vi­va­kṣi­te dha­rmi­ṇy a­si­ddha­sya sā­mā­nya­sya sā­dhya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. te­na cā­nu­pa­ga­mo '­sty e­va­. ta­thā hi ya­tra dhū­ma­s ta­trā­gni­r i­ty e­vaṃ lo­ke '­py a­nva­yaḥ pra­si­ddha­s tā­va­nmā­tre­ṇa cā­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t ta­tra pra­de­śa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ta­tsa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vā­nva­yo '­kā­ra­ṇa­m­.a­vi­nā­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇā­sa­mbha­va­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­1­6­,1­5­~ya­d a­py a­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndha­sya gra­hī­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­d i­tyā­dyu­kta­m­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­. ya­to '­sti tā­va­d i­yaṃ lau­ki­ka­pa­rī­kṣa­kā­ṇā­m a­pi pra­tī­ti­r a­bhrā­ntā ni­śca­yā­tmi­kā — ya­tra dhū­ma­s ta­trā­gni­r a­gnya­bhā­ve kva­ci­n na dhū­ma i­ti­. ta­syāḥ kha­lu ni­rū­pya­mā­ṇaṃ ya­di kā­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­kṣa­li­ṅgā­dī­nā­m a­nya­ta­maṃ ni­śce­tuṃ śa­kya­te­, ta­dā­ti­bha­dra­ka­m­, no ce­t ta­thā­pi ni­ści­ta­sya va­stu­na­s ta­tkā­ra­ṇā­ni­śca­yā­d e­va nā­pa­hnu­ti­r yu­ktā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.vyā­pti­gra­he ke­ṣāṃ­ci­n ma­taṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 2­1­6­,2­1­~a­tra ke­ci­d ā­huḥ — a­nu­mā­ne­nai­vā­vi­nā­bhā­vo na gṛ­hya­te­, a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — i­ty a­trā­vi­vā­da e­va­. nā­pi pra­tya­kṣa­mā­tre­ṇa­, ki­n tu bhū­yo­da­rśa­na­ga­myā hi vyā­pti­r i­ti­, bhū­yo­da­rśa­na­m i­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? ba­hū­ni da­rśa­nā­nī­ty a­rthaḥ­. tā­ni kiṃ pra­tya­rtha­ni­ya­tā­ni­? ā­ho svi­d a­śe­ṣā­gni­dhū­ma­vi­ṣa­yā­ṇī­ti­? ya­di pra­tya­rtha­ni­ya­tā­ni­, ta­dā ka­lpa­sa­ha­sre­ṇā­pi nā­śe­ṣa­vya­kti­vi­ṣa­yaṃ da­rśa­na­m u­tpā­da­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­, de­śa­kā­lā­di­bhe­de­na vya­ktī­nā­m ā­na­ntyā­t­. na cā­śe­ṣa­vya­kti­sa­mba­ndhā­gra­ha­ṇe vya­bhi­cā­ra­śaṃ­kā ni­va­rta­te­. na hi sa­ha­sra­śo '­pi pā­rthi­va­sya lo­ha­cche­dya­tva­da­rśa­nā­d a­vya­bhi­cā­ra­si­ddhi­. a­tha pra­tye­ka­m a­śe­ṣā­gni­dhū­ma­vi­ṣa­yā­ṇi da­rśa­nā­ni­, ta­dai­ke­nai­va vyā­pti­si­ddheḥ śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­na­rtha­kya­m­. kiṃ ca kra­mo­tpa­nnā­nāṃ da­rśa­nā­nā­m a­na­va­sthā­yi­tvā­n na sā­hi­tya­kā­ri­tva­m­. yu­ga­pa­du­tpā­da­s tu na sa­mbha­va­ty a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d i­ti­.vyā­pti­gra­he '­nye­ṣāṃ ma­taṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 2­1­7­,4­~a­nye tu pa­ri­śe­ṣa­ba­le­na mā­na­saṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ vyā­pti­grā­ha­kaṃ va­rṇa­ya­nti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; sa­rva­da­rśi­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. sa­ma­sta­sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­da­rśa­ne hi ya­d ya­t kṛ­ta­kaṃ ta­t sa­rva­m a­ni­tyaṃ ni­tyaṃ tu sa­rva­m a­kṛ­ta­ka­m i­ty e­vaṃ rū­pā vyā­pti­pra­tya­kṣā bha­va­ti nā­nya­thā­. ta­thā ca sa­rvā­nu­mā­tuḥ sa­rva­da­rśi­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­.Y­A 2­1­7­,8­~sa­rva­smiṃ­s tu pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭe ki­m a­nu­mā­ne­na vai­ya­rthyā­t­? vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­la e­va sa­rva­da­rśī bha­va­ti­, nā­nya­dā­. te­no­tta­ra­kā­la­m a­nu­mā­naṃ sā­rtha­ka­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; pā­da­pra­sā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­tvā­t­. ya­di ca vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­le '­py a­sau sa­rva­da­rśī­, ta­dā ki­m i­ti vyu­tthi­ta­yo­gi­va­t sva­rgā­di­ṣv a­va­sthi­tā e­va­mbhū­tā a­rthā ma­yā dṛ­ṣṭā i­ti vyā­pti­m i­va nā­nu­sa­ndha­tte­? a­tī­ndri­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­pra­ti­pa­ttyo­r a­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­. na hi mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ye '­py a­tī­ndri­ya­vya­va­hā­ro vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­pra­ti­pa­tti­ś cā­sti­, su­khā­di­ṣv a­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti­.vyā­pti­gra­he '­pa­re­ṣāṃ ma­taṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 2­1­7­,1­6­~a­pa­re tv ā­huḥ — ka­ti­pa­ya­sa­mba­ndhi­sa­mba­ndha­pra­tī­tā­v a­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndha­yo­r a­pi ta­jjā­tī­ya­tva­sā­ma­rthyā­d ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­vo bha­va­tī­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, pā­rthi­va­lo­ha­cche­dya­jā­tī­ya­tva­vya­bhi­cā­re­ṇo­kto­tta­ra­tvā­d a­ta­jjā­tī­yai­r a­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndha­tvā­vi­śe­ṣāṃ ce­ti­. sā­mā­nya­mā­tra­yoḥ sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi vya­kti­vi­ṣa­ye pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­vṛ­ttī na syā­tā­m­, sā­mā­nyā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­d vya­ktī­nā­m­, na cā­nya­sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇe ta­to '­rthā­nta­re '­nu­mi­ti­r yu­ktā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. nā­pi sā­mā­nya­mā­tre­ṇa dā­hā­dya­rthaḥ sā­dhya­te ya­ta­s ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­m e­vā­nu­mā­naṃ kṛ­tā­rthaṃ syā­t­.Y­A 2­1­7­,2­3­~na­nu "­ni­rvi­śe­ṣaṃ na sā­mā­nyaṃ bha­ve­c cha­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­t­"­. a­taḥ sā­mā­nye '­nu­mi­te '­rthā­pa­ttyā vi­śe­ṣā­dhi­ga­ma­s ta­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­s ta­to '­rtha­prā­ptau dā­hā­di­kā­rya­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­t ka­thaṃ sā­mā­nya­vi­ṣa­ya­m a­nu­mā­naṃ ni­ra­rtha­ka­m e­ve­ti­? nai­ta­t sā­dhu­; ta­thā hi — kiṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­ta­tsa­mba­ndha­s ta­da­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā vi­śe­ṣo '­va­ga­mya­te­? ta­dvi­pa­rī­to vā­? prā­cī­ne pa­kṣe pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭā­gnyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­yai­va ta­taḥ pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ pra­vṛ­tti­ś ca syā­t ta­to '­nu­mā­nā­rthā­pa­ttyā smṛ­tyā sa­hā­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­prā­mā­ṇya­m e­va syā­t­. a­dṛ­ṣṭa­ta­tsa­mba­ndha­syā­py a­va­ga­me '­py a­gni­tvā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā ga­rda­bhā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­va­ga­mo '­pi syā­t­. na­nu cā­gni­bhā­vo '­gni­tva­m u­cya­te­, na ga­rda­bhā­di­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­ta­s ta­da­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā ka­thaṃ ga­rda­bhā­dya­va­ga­ma i­ti­? a­gni­bhā­vo '­gni­tvaṃ na ga­rda­bhā­di­bhā­va i­ty e­ta­d e­va ku­to ni­ści­ta­m­? lo­ka­pra­si­ddhi­ta i­ti ce­t­, sai­va pra­si­ddhiḥ ka­ta­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­mū­le­ti vi­cā­ra­yi­tuṃ prā­ra­bdhā lo­ke ca kṛ­ṣṇā­kā­śā­di­pra­si­ddhi­va­n mi­thyā pra­si­ddhi­r a­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­. a­thā­gni­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣv e­vā­gni­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭaṃ na ga­rda­bhā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣv i­ti­, na­; sa­ma­stā­gni­ga­rda­bhā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­gra­ha­ṇe ka­tha­m a­gni­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣv e­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­si­ddhiḥ­? kiṃ cā­gni­tvā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā kvā­py a­gni­vi­śe­ṣaḥ si­ddhya­tu­, vi­va­kṣi­ta­pra­de­śe ku­taḥ si­ddhya­ti­? na hi ta­da­sa­mbha­ve '­gni­tvaṃ no­pa­pa­dya­te­. ta­tpra­de­śo­pa­la­kṣi­ta­m a­gni­tva­m a­nya­thā no­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ti ce­t­, ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­pra­si­ddhau ku­to '­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ si­ddhaḥ­? kiṃ ca ta­tpra­de­śo­pa­la­kṣi­tā­gni­tva­sā­dha­ne '­ya­m a­pa­ro '­na­rthaḥ prā­ptaḥ — ta­thā­vi­dhe­na sa­mba­ndhā­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi­, ta­thā­vi­dhā­gni­tva­si­ddhau hi sa­rva­trā­py a­gni­tva­si­ddhiḥ syā­d i­ti­.vyā­pti­gra­he sva­ma­ta­mY­A 2­1­8­,1­6­~ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ su­ra­gu­ru­ma­ta­m e­vā­nu­sa­rtta­vya­m­? nā­nu­sa­rtta­vyaṃ ka­smā­t­? ta­nma­te '­pi pū­rva­m u­tta­ra­tra ca bā­dha­ka­bhū­ya­stva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t ku­ta­s ta­rhi vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­m­? ki­m ā­ka­smi­ka­m e­va­? na­, pra­tya­kṣa­to '­pi ta­dva­tāṃ vya­pti­gra­ha­ṇā­t­. ta­thā hi — ya­tra dhū­ma­s ta­trā­gniḥ ta­dra­hi­te nā­sti dhū­ma i­ty a­ya­m a­vi­nā­bhā­va u­cya­te­, sa ca vi­sphā­ri­te­na sā­gnya­na­gni­de­śa­sa­mba­ddhe­na ca­kṣu­ṣā pra­tha­ma­m a­pi gṛ­hya­te­. ya­di pa­ra­ma­dhya­mā­lpa­me­dha­sāṃ saṃ­skā­ra­pā­ṭa­vā­rthaṃ bhū­yo­da­rśa­naṃ mṛ­gya­te nā­ma­gra­nthā­bhyā­sa­va­t­. na­nu ca dhū­ma­da­ha­na­yo­r vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vo '­vi­nā­bhā­va u­cya­te­. sa ca sa­ma­sta­dhū­mā­gni­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭhaḥ­, ta­taḥ sa­rva­ta­dvya­ktya­gra­he ka­thaṃ gṛ­hya­ta i­ti­? yaḥ sa­rva­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭhaḥ sa ki­m e­ka­dvi­tryā­di­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭho na bha­va­ti­, ye­na ta­dgra­he '­pi na gṛ­hya­te­? ta­thā hi — sā­mā­nya­sa­ma­vā­ya­yo­r a­na­nta­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭha­tve '­py e­ka­dvi­tryā­di­vya­kti­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­la e­va gra­ha­ṇaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. a­va­ya­vi­na­ś ca na sa­rvā­śra­ya­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­va gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti prā­g e­va sā­dhi­ta­m­. saṃ­yo­ga­syā­py e­kā­śra­ya­gra­ha­ṇā­d gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty a­py a­co­dya­m­, vi­ci­tra­śa­kta­yo dvi­pa­dā­rthāḥ ta­tra yo ya­thā gra­ha­ṇa­yo­gyaḥ sa ta­thā gṛ­hya­te­. ta­dyo­gya­tā ca pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­he­tva­nva­ya­vya­kti­r e­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­vā­va­ga­mya­te­, ca­kṣu­rā­di­bhiḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­rū­pā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­va­t­.a­vi­nā­bhā­va­sya bā­hya­pra­tya­kṣa­grā­hya­tāY­A 2­1­9­,2­~a­vi­nā­bhā­va­s tu ya­di dṛ­śyaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ ta­dā sa­ma­vā­ya­va­t sa­mba­ndhi­dva­ya­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­le '­pi gṛ­hī­taḥ­. a­tha vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ vyā­pya­tvaṃ cā­gni­dhū­ma­va­rga­yoḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­to dha­rmaḥ­, ta­thā­py a­gni­tva­dhū­ma­tvā­di­va­d e­ka­dvi­tryā­di­vya­kti­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­la e­va gṛ­hī­taḥ­, na sa­rva­gra­ha­ṇa­m ā­kṣi­pa­ti­. a­thā­gni­tva­dhū­ma­tva­yo­r a­nyo­nyā­dhā­ra­gra­ha­ṇa­ni­ra­pe­kṣaṃ ya­thā gra­ha­ṇa­m­, na ta­thā vyā­pa­ka­tva­vyā­pya­tva­yo­r i­ty a­sa­mo dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­. e­va­m a­pi pa­ra­tvā­pa­ra­tva­ma­dhya­tvā­di­va­d dvi­tryā­di­dha­rmi­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­va gra­ha­ṇa­m­. a­dṛ­śya­tve tu sa­rva­dha­rmi­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi na ta­sya gra­ha­ṇaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ­. ta­da­bhā­vā­d a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­c cā­nu­mā­na­to '­pi na gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ty a­bhā­va e­vā­vi­nā­bhā­va­sya prā­ptaḥ­, ta­to '­nu­mā­na­syā­py a­tya­ntā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca do­ṣā­n va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ta­smā­t sa­rva­vya­ktya­gra­he '­pi gṛ­hī­ta e­vā­gni­dhū­ma­yo­r a­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇe­ti­.Y­A 2­1­9­,1­2­~ya­dy e­vaṃ ya­yo­r a­vi­nā­bhā­vo gṛ­hī­ta­s ta­yo­r e­va ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­vo '­stu­; nā­pū­rvā­gni­dhū­ma­yoḥ­, ta­yo­r a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sa­mba­ndha­tvā­t­. a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sa­mba­ndha­yo­r a­pi ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­ve hy a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­d i­ti na­; a­gni­dhū­ma­va­rga­yoḥ sa­mba­ndha­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. sa ce­t kva­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭa­s ta­dā nā­gni­dhū­ma­yoḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ kva­ci­d a­dṛ­ṣṭo '­sti­. ya­di nā­ma dha­rmi­ṇāṃ ka­ści­n na dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, ta­dā ta­ddha­rma­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­tve ki­m ā­yā­ta­m­? na hi dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­bhe­do '­sti­, nā­pi dhū­mā­gni­vya­ktī­nāṃ pra­tye­kaṃ vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­dha­rma­bhe­do '­sti­. ta­syā­gni­tvā­di­va­t sa­ma­vā­ya­va­d vā ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­vā­c cai­ka­tva­m e­va­. na cā­bhi­nnā­tmai­va dṛ­ṣṭo na dṛ­ṣṭa­ś ce­ty u­pa­pa­dya­te­. na tv e­vaṃ sa­ma­vā­yo '­py e­ka­sya dṛ­ṣṭaḥ sa­rva­syā­pi dṛ­ṣṭa e­vā­bhe­dā­ta­, ta­ta­ś cā­tya­ntā­dṛ­ṣṭā­rtho­pa­la­mbhe '­pi ta­tsa­ma­vā­yi­naḥ sa­rva­syā­nu­mā­naṃ pra­sa­jya­ta i­ti na­, sa­mba­ndha­syā­pi vi­ci­tra­śa­kti­tvā­t­. a­nyā kha­lu sa­ma­vā­ya­sya śa­ktiḥ­, a­nyā saṃ­yo­ga­sya­, a­nyā ca sa­mba­ndhā­nta­ra­sya­, dha­rmā­nta­ra­sya vā­. ta­tra vi­ṣa­ma­dhvā­dī­nā­m i­ve­ta­ra­śa­kti­sā­myā­pā­da­naṃ kiṃ­ci­t sā­dha­rmyā­d a­yu­kta­m­. vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­sya tv i­tthaṃ sā­ma­rthyaṃ ya­d e­ka­trā­py a­yaṃ gṛ­hī­to '­nya­tra sma­rya­mā­ṇa­s ta­dva­to­r a­pū­rva­yo­r a­pi ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­ve ni­mi­ttaṃ bha­va­ti­. va­stu­ta­s ta­ddha­rma­tve '­pi ta­ddha­rma­tve­nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­vi­nā­bhā­va­sya ka­thaṃ smṛ­ti­r a­dṛ­ṣṭa­dhū­ma­da­rśa­nā­t­? a­pra­ti­ba­ddhā­rtha­da­rśa­na­sya smṛ­ti­he­tu­tve '­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; te­na sa­hai­ka­dha­rmi­dha­rma­tve­na dṛ­ṣṭa­sya dhū­ma­sā­mā­nya­sya smṛ­ti­he­tu­tvā­t­. sa­rva­vyā­pya­vyā­pa­kā­gra­he ka­thaṃ sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nu­mā­na­ta­s ta­tsa­mbha­vā­t­. ka­thaṃ­? ye dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣā dṛ­ṣṭā a­tha vā de­śā­nta­ra­stha­tve­na bhū­ta­tve­nā­nā­ga­ta­tve­na sa­mbhā­vya­nte­, sa­rve '­gni­vyā­ptā dhū­ma­tvā­d u­pa­la­bdha­dhū­ma­va­t­. dhū­ma­va­ntaḥ pra­de­śā vā­gni­ma­ntaḥ sā­dhya­nte­, dhū­ma­va­ttvā­t­; ta­tho­pa­la­bdha­pra­de­śa­va­t­. ta­to ya­d ya­d i­ttha­m ta­t sa­rvaṃ ta­thai­ve­ty e­vaṃ sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa smṛ­ti­r a­pi bha­va­ti­. e­vaṃ sa­ti pa­ri­śe­ṣā­t mā­na­saṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ vyā­pti­grā­ha­kaṃ na va­kta­vyaṃ pa­ri­śe­ṣa­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t­.va­stu­to ma­na­sa e­va vyā­pti­grā­ha­ka­tva­mY­A 2­2­0­,5­~ya­di pu­naḥ pū­rva­nī­tyā­vi­nā­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇaṃ sa­ma­rtha­yi­tuṃ na śa­kya­te ta­dā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tī­tya­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā mā­na­sa­m e­va pra­tya­kṣaṃ sa­ma­rtha­nī­ya­m­. ya­di ta­rhi sa­rvo '­pi prā­ṇī yo­gī bhū­tvā vyā­ptiṃ gṛ­hṇā­ti­, ta­dā­gnyā­di­ṣu ca­kṣu­rā­di kvā­pi na vyā­pṛ­taṃ ya­sya­, ta­syā­pi ya­tra ya­tra dhū­ma­s ta­tra ta­tra sa­rva­trā­gni­r i­ti pra­tī­tiḥ syā­d i­ti­, na­; ma­na­saḥ sa­rvā­rtha­tve '­py a­ni­ya­ta­sa­ha­kā­ri­tvā­t­. ya­thā sma­rta­vyā­rtha­sma­ra­ṇe ma­na­saḥ kva­ci­t saṃ­skā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa e­va sa­ha­kā­rī ta­da­pa­kṛ­ṣṭa­saṃ­skā­ra­sa­hi­ta­sya tu saṃ­skā­ra­tā­ra­ta­myā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­pra­ṇi­dhā­nā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m a­py u­pa­la­bhya­te­. e­vaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­no­tpā­da­ne kva­ci­d dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa e­va sa­ha­kā­rī­. ta­da­pa­kṛ­ṣṭā­pa­kṛ­ṣṭa­ta­rā­di­dha­rma­sa­hi­ta­sya ta­ddha­rma­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­vi­dhā­na­na sa­mā­dhā­ne­ndri­ya­jñā­na­de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣo '­pi sa­ha­kā­rī­ty a­taḥ ca­kṣu­rā­di­ja­ni­tā­gni­vi­śi­ṣṭa­dhū­ma­jñā­na­sa­hi­ta­sya ma­na­saḥ sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa vyā­pti­grā­ha­ka­tva­m­, ta­n na ca­kṣu­rā­di­vyā­pā­ra­vai­pha­lya­m­.vyā­pti­gra­he na sa­rva­da­rśi­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥY­A 2­2­0­,1­7­~nā­pi sa­rva­da­rśi­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sā­mā­nyā­kā­re­ṇai­va gra­ha­ṇā­t­. na kha­lu yo­gi­va­d a­syā­śe­ṣa­dhū­ma­vya­kti­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ka­ra­ta­lā­ma­la­ka­va­da­nyo­nyā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇā­kā­ra­ta­yā­pi gra­ha­ṇa­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? dhū­mā­gnyā­di­sā­mā­nyā­kā­re­ṇai­va­, ya­thā dū­ra­stha­syā­ṭa­vī­vṛ­kṣe­ṣu vṛ­kṣa­sā­mā­nyā­kā­re­ṇai­va gra­ha­ṇa­m­, na dha­vā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­kā­re­ṇā­pī­ti­. ya­tra ya­tre­ti ca de­śā­nā­m a­pi dhū­mā­dya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­kā­re­ṇa sā­mā­nye­nai­va gra­ha­ṇa­m­; na tu ma­ga­dha­pa­rva­tā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­kā­re­ṇā­pi­, ta­drū­pā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. na hi pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­na­sya vi­ṣa­ya­ni­ya­mo '­nu­mā­na­sā­dhyaḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­tra jñā­ne yo '­rtho ya­thā pra­ti­bhā­ti sa ta­thā ta­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ­. ta­thā hi — cā­kṣu­ṣe '­pi pu­ru­ṣā­di­jñā­ne kva­ci­t ke­na­ci­d vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa sa­ma­ste­na vya­ste­na vā vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ so '­rthaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, na sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇe­ti­. ta­smā­d dṛ­ṣṭā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ya­mi­ta­sya ma­na­so vyā­pti­grā­ha­ka­tvā­n na sa­rva­thā sa­rvā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgo '­ta e­va nā­nu­mā­na­vai­ya­rthya­m­. ya­thā gra­ha­ṇaṃ sma­ra­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­, te­na sva­rgā­di­ṣv a­va­sthi­tā e­vaṃ­bhū­tā a­rthā ma­yā dṛ­ṣṭā i­ty a­nu­sma­ra­ṇaṃ na bha­va­ti­; ta­drū­pe­ṇā­gra­ha­ṇā­t­.nā­py a­tī­ndri­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­lo­paḥY­A 2­2­1­,7­~a­tī­ndri­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttyo­r a­bhā­vo '­pi na prā­pno­ti­, vi­śe­ṣā­kā­re­ṇa gra­ha­ṇā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. na hi ya­t kiṃ­ci­t kṛ­ta­ka­m­, ta­t sa­rva­m a­ni­tya­m i­ty a­smi­n vi­jñā­ne dha­rmā­dha­rmā­dyā­kā­re­ṇā­pi sa­rva­m a­ni­tyaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti­. nā­pi ya­tra kva­ci­d dhū­ma­s ta­tra sa­rva­trā­gni­r i­ty a­tra ca jñā­ne tā­rṇa­pā­ra­ṇa­pa­rva­tā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­dyā­kā­re­ṇa sa­rvo '­gniḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­. ki­n tu sā­mā­nyā­kā­re­ṇai­vā­ta­s ta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­kā­rā­pe­kṣa­yā­tī­ndri­ya­vya­va­hā­ro vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­ś ca bha­va­tī­ti­.sā­mā­nya­vyā­ptyā tā­dṛ­gā­nu­mā­na­m i­tyā­kṣe­paḥ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 2­2­1­,1­4­~na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi sā­mā­nyā­kā­re­ṇai­vā­nu­mā­naṃ syā­t — ya­t kṛ­ta­kaṃ ta­d a­ni­tyaṃ ya­tra dhū­ma­s ta­trā­gni­r i­ti­. ta­ta­ś ca si­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ pa­rva­te '­gniḥ­, śa­bda­ś cā­ni­tya i­ty a­nu­mā­naṃ na syā­t­, te­nā­kā­re­ṇā­vi­nā­bhā­va­syā­gṛ­hī­ta­tvā­t­. a­nya­thā he­ṣi­tā­di­tā­rṇā­dyā­kā­re­ṇā­py a­nu­mā­naṃ syā­t­. na cai­ta­d a­sti na hi bha­va­ti ya­smā­t kṛ­ta­kaḥ śa­bda­s ta­smā­d a­yaṃ he­ṣi­taḥ ke­kā­yi­ta­ś ce­ti­. ya­smā­d a­tra dhū­ma­s ta­smā­d a­tra tā­rṇo '­gniḥ­, pā­rṇa­ś ce­ti­. nai­ta­d a­sti­, ca­kṣu­ṣā­de­r i­va ni­ya­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhau sā­dha­na­sya sā­ma­rthyā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t­. na hi stri­yāṃ vyā­pṛ­taṃ ca­kṣuḥ sa­rva­ta­dvi­śe­ṣaṃ gṛ­hṇā­ti­. na cā­kiṃ­ci­d i­ty u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ya­tra ta­sya sā­ma­rthyaṃ ta­syai­va gra­ha­ṇā­t­. li­ṅga­sya hi sā­dhya­dha­rmi­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhā­v a­sti sā­ma­rthyaṃ te­na ta­m e­va sā­dha­ya­ti­. na tā­rṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣaṃ ta­tra sā­ma­rthyā­bhā­vā­t­. kiṃ ta­t sā­ma­rthya­m i­ti ce­t­? vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇo­pa­kṛ­taṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­taḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddheḥ­. ta­thā hi — gṛ­hī­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vo dhū­maḥ pra­de­śe ya­trai­vo­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­trai­vā­gni­bu­ddhiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­. ya­di pu­naḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi dhū­ma­sa­dbhā­ve '­pi ta­tsa­mba­ndhy a­gni­r na bha­ve­t ta­dā ya­tra ya­tra dhū­ma­s ta­tra ta­trā­gni­r i­ti mi­thyai­ve­yaṃ pra­tī­tiḥ syā­d­, dhū­ma­sa­dbhā­vo vā na ta­tra vā­sta­vaḥ syā­t­. na cai­vaṃ tā­rṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­sa­mbha­ve '­pi vyā­pti­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­yo­r a­nya­tra­syā­pi vi­ro­dho '­sti ye­na ta­tsi­ddhi­r a­pi syā­t­.Y­A 2­2­1­,3­0­~bha­va­tu vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­gra­ha­ṇaṃ vā mi­thyā­, kiṃ na­ś chi­nna­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­tya­jñā­ne­na tu­lya­nyā­ya­tvā­d a­syā­pi sa­tya­tva­si­ddheḥ­. ya e­va hi ta­vā­bhi­pre­ta­sya jñā­na­sya sa­tya­tve de­śā­nta­rā­dhā­rā­vā­dhya­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo lo­ka­pra­si­ddhi­la­kṣa­ṇo vā nyā­yaḥ­, sa kha­lu ma­ma pa­kṣe '­pi dha­rma­tva­vyā­pti­jñā­na­syā­pi sa­tya­tve sa­mā­na i­ti ka­tha­m a­sya mi­thyā­tva­m­? ka­syā­pi na sa­tya­tva­m a­stī­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­taḥ sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dho '­pi syā­t­. ya­to '­syai­va vā­kya­sya sa­tya­tve ka­thaṃ ka­syā­pi na sa­tya­tva­m a­sti­? a­syā­py a­sa­tya­tve ka­thaṃ sa­rva­syā­sa­tya­tvaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­? ta­n na­, pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­syā­py a­sa­tya­tvaṃ ta­tsa­tya­tve cā­va­śyaṃ pa­kṣa­sa­mba­ndhā­va­cchi­nna­syā­gneḥ si­ddhi­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyā­. va­hi­rvyā­ptya­nta­rvyā­pti­pra­sā­dā­d u­bha­ya­si­ddhi­r i­ti pū­rvā­cā­ryāḥ­. ya­taḥ pa­kṣā­d va­hi­rde­śe ma­hā­na­sā­dā­v a­gni­mā­tre­ṇa dhū­ma­sya vyā­ptiḥ pra­ti­pa­nnā ta­to dhū­mā­d a­gniḥ sā­mā­nye­na si­ddhya­ti­. ya­ta­s tu pa­kṣā­nta­rde­śe dhū­ma u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­ta­s ta­tsa­mba­ddhā­gni­vi­śe­ṣa e­va si­ddhya­ti­, na tā­rṇā­diḥ­; ta­tsi­ddhau pra­ti­ba­ndhā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ­. tā­rṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­vi­nā­bhū­taṃ tu dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣaṃ yo vi­ve­ca­yi­tuṃ śa­ktaḥ­, ta­sya ta­dvi­da­s tā­rṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­mā­na­m a­pi bha­va­ti­. e­te­na śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­mā­naṃ vyā­khyā­ta­m­. ya­dā tu śa­bde kṛ­ta­ka­tva­mā­tra­m u­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­dā ta­taḥ sā­mā­nye­na kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­m a­ni­tya­tva­mā­traṃ cā­nu­mī­ya­te­. ta­sya śa­bda­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhe­r a­pi pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­ba­lā­d a­gni­va­d dra­ṣṭa­vye­ti­. e­va­m a­ne­ṣv a­thā­nu­mā­nā­nta­re­ṣu nyā­ya­s tu­lyo dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. ta­smā­d a­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndha­sya gra­hī­tuṃ śa­kya­tvā­d a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty u­kta­m­. e­te­nai­ta­d a­pi ni­rā­kṛ­taṃ ya­d ā­ha "­nai­vā­smā­bhiḥ sa­rva­thā pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m a­nu­mā­na­sya pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­, ye tu lau­ki­kaṃ pa­nthā­na­m u­tsṛ­jya tri­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ca­tu­rla­kṣa­ṇaṃ vā li­ṅga­m a­nu­me­ya­pra­tī­tya­rthaṃ va­rṇa­ya­nti­, ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ kri­ya­ta­" i­ti­.lo­ka­vi­ro­dhaḥ ta­tpa­ri­hā­ra­ś caY­A 2­2­2­,2­2­~syā­d e­ta­d e­vaṃ ya­di lau­ki­kā­nā­m a­pra­si­ddhā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nā­dhā­ra­li­ṅga­da­rśa­nā­d a­nu­mā­naṃ bha­va­ti­. yā­va­tā te '­pi gṛ­hī­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­li­ṅgaṃ ya­tra pa­śya­nti ta­trai­va ta­dvyā­pa­ka­m a­nu­mi­nva­nti­. na hi lau­ki­kā grā­me dhū­maṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­ṭa­vyā­m a­gniṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­nte­. nā­py a­pū­rva­śa­bdā­ṅku­rā­di­kā­rya­gra­ha­ṇā­t tā­kā­ra­ṇa­m a­nu­mi­nva­nti­. ta­t ka­thaṃ va­yaṃ lau­ki­kaṃ pa­nthā­naṃ tya­kta­va­ntaḥ­? na­nu ca lau­ki­kā dhū­maṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­thā­gniṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­nte­, na tu yū­ya­m i­va pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­vya­va­hā­raṃ ku­rva­nti­. ta­smā­d a­sā­dha­vo yū­ya­m i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; ya­di nā­ma vya­va­hā­ra­lā­gha­vā­rthaṃ sa­ttā­dī­nāṃ pra­tya­ya­saṃ­jñā­va­t pa­rva­ta­ma­hā­na­sā­dī­nāṃ pa­kṣa­sa­pa­kṣā­di­saṃ­jñāḥ kṛ­tāḥ ka­tha­m a­smā­ka­m e­tā­va­tai­vā­sā­dhu­tva­m­? na hi saṃ­jñā­nta­re­ṇa vya­va­hā­rā­rthā­nya­thā­tvaṃ bha­va­ti­. na ca lo­ke pa­kṣā­di­saṃ­jñā na pra­si­ddhā i­ty e­tā­va­tai­va ta­da­rthā­bhā­vaḥ si­ddhya­ti­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­da­rtha­s tu lo­ke '­pi si­ddha i­ty u­kta­m­. pra­si­ddha­syā­py a­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­bhi­dhā­na­m a­nu­vā­dā­rtha­m­. a­nu­vā­de cā­tmā­di­ta­dvi­pa­rya­yā­nu­mā­na­yo­r vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhau pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ty u­kta­m­. e­vaṃ cā­tya­ntā­dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ na yu­kta­m­. dhū­mā­dya­nu­mā­ne­na sa­mā­na­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­t­.vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­di­do­ṣa­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­2­3­,7­~ta­thā ca sa­ti vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­de­r a­pi ni­ra­va­kā­śa­tvā­d a­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tva­m­. ta­thā hi — ya­di vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­di­dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ dhū­mā­dya­nu­mā­na­sya ne­ṣya­te­, ta­dā­sya sa­rva­tra­ga­tvaṃ vi­ru­dhya­te­. pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ ca sa­rva­tra­ga­tva­m­, na cā­sti vi­śe­ṣo ye­na dhū­mā­dya­nu­mā­naṃ na ni­va­rta­ya­ty a­nu­mā­nā­nta­raṃ ca sa­rva­m e­va ni­va­rta­ya­ti­.a­nu­mā­na­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tve lo­ka­vi­ro­dhaḥ sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dha­ś caY­A 2­2­3­,1­2­~a­tha dhū­mā­dya­nu­mā­na­syā­pi ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇa­m e­ve­ṣya­te­, ta­dā sa­rva­lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ro­dhaḥ sva­va­ca­na­pra­vṛ­tti­vi­ro­dha­ś ca — ya­dy a­nu­mā­naṃ na pra­mā­ṇaṃ ta­dā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­tyā­ya­nā­rthaṃ va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣo­ccā­ra­ṇaṃ na syā­t­. a­nu­mā­na­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­m a­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndha­sya gra­hī­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­d i­tyā­di­vā­kyaṃ yā­va­d u­ccā­ra­ya­si­, tā­va­d a­nu­mā­na­m a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ vā sa­mya­ga­rthā­va­bo­dha­sā­dhā­nā­d i­tyā­di­vā­kyaṃ ka­smā­n no­ccā­ra­ya­si­? ka­smā­d a­nu­mā­na­m a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ ya­taḥ pū­rvo­kta­syā­pi vā­kya­sya pa­rā­va­bo­dho­tpā­da­ne sā­ma­rthyā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t­. ta­thā su­khā­rthaṃ kṣī­ra­gu­ḍā­di­kaṃ yā­va­d ā­svā­da­ya­si­, tā­va­d a­gni­vi­ṣā­di­kaṃ ka­smā­n nā­svā­da­ya­si­? ta­thā kū­pa­ka­ṇṭa­kā­di­va­rja­na­su­mā­rga­pā­da­vi­ha­ra­ṇā­di­ṣv a­py a­nu­yo­gaḥ kā­ryaḥ­. na hy a­mu­taḥ sā­dha­nā­t su­khaṃ me bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, a­mu­taḥ sā­dha­nā­d a­na­rtha i­ty a­nu­mā­naṃ vi­nā­nyaḥ pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­yo '­sti­. a­pi cā­nu­mī­ya­te­ne­ne­ty a­nu­me­yo '­rthaḥ­, sa­mya­k pa­ri­cchi­dya­te ye­na ta­d a­nu­mā­na­m u­kta­m­, ta­ta­ś cā­nu­mā­naṃ cā­pra­mā­ṇaṃ ce­ti vyā­ghā­tā­d a­yu­kta­m­.Y­A 2­2­3­,2­3­~pa­rā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇā­na­nu­mā­na­m a­py a­nu­mā­na­m u­kta­m a­to na vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­. a­nu­mā­naṃ vi­nā ka­thaṃ pa­rā­bhi­prā­yaṃ jñā­ta­vā­n a­si­? na ca tva­nma­te kiṃ­ci­d a­py a­nu­mā­na­m a­sti­, ya­tsā­dha­rmyā­d a­na­nu­mā­ne '­py a­nu­mā­na­śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rta­te pra­tya­kṣā­bhā­se­ṣu pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda­va­t­. a­pi cā­nu­mā­na­m a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ ke­na pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­? na hi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nu­mā­na­syā­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ pa­raṃ ca pra­ti­pi­pā­da­yi­ṣi­tuṃ ka­ści­c cha­kno­ti­. a­nu­mā­na­sya cā­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa prā­mā­ṇyaṃ tva­yā ni­rā­kṛ­taṃ śa­bdā­de­s tu su­ta­rāṃ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ne­ṣṭaṃ sa­tyā­nṛ­ta­saṃ­de­hai­r i­tyā­di­dū­ṣa­ṇā­t­. ta­smā­d a­nu­mā­na­pra­mā­ṇa­m u­nma­tta­vā­kya­va­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m e­ve­ti­. ya­t pu­na­r a­tro­kta­m — pa­ra­pra­si­ddhe­na sva­prā­mā­ṇya­m a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­myā­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pra­ti­pā­dya­te­. na co­bha­ya­si­ddha­m e­va pra­mā­ṇaṃ ya­smā­d va­ca­nā­tma­ka­m a­nu­mā­naṃ va­ktu­r na pra­mā­ṇa­m a­tha ca va­ktā te­na pa­raṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­, pa­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­rtha­tvā­c ca pra­yā­sa­sya tā­v a­sya u­bha­ya­pra­si­ddhe­na pra­yo­ja­na­m i­daṃ cā­tra sa­mpra­dhā­ryaṃ — sva­to­pra­si­ddho he­tu­r dṛ­ṣṭa­nto vā ya­sya pra­si­ddha­s taṃ pra­tyu­pā­dī­ya­mā­naḥ pa­raṃ pra­tyā­ya­ya­ti­? u­ta ne­ti­? na ca śa­kyaṃ va­ktu­m — pra­tyā­ya­ya­tī­ti­, ta­smā­d u­bha­ya­pra­si­ddhi­r a­kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­, ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­to '­nu­mā­na­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tve pa­ra­pra­si­ddhi­r e­va ku­ta­s tva­yā ni­ści­tā­? na hi śa­rī­ra­m i­va bu­ddhiḥ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ­, śa­rī­ra­svrū­pa­ni­śca­ye '­pi bu­ddhi­sva­rū­pe sa­nde­ha­da­rśa­nā­t­. e­vaṃ he­to­r dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya ca pa­ra­pra­si­ddha­tvaṃ te­na ca pra­tī­ti­r bha­va­ty e­ve­ti­. ta­d e­ta­t sa­rvaṃ jā­tya­ndha­śu­kla­va­lā­kā­di­ni­da­rśa­na­va­d a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m e­ve­ti­.Y­A 2­2­4­,1­0­~ta­dva­ca­nā­t pa­ra­pra­si­ddhi­r a­va­ga­mya­ta i­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ pa­ra­va­ca­na­m e­va pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na tva­yā­ṅgī­kṛ­ta­m­? nai­va­m i­ti ce­t­, pa­ra­pra­si­ddha­s ta­dva­ca­nā­d a­va­ga­mya­te na ca ta­tpra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty a­ho mo­ha­sya mā­hā­tmya­m­? ye­nai­vaṃ­vi­dhaṃ sa­tsu ma­dhye vyā­ha­taṃ vā­kya­m u­ccā­rya­te­. na hi pra­mā­ṇa­sya vi­ṣā­ṇe staḥ­, ki­n tu ye­nā­rtho '­va­ga­mya­te­, ta­d e­va pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti­. va­ktu­r a­bhi­prā­ya­mā­tra­sū­ca­ka­tve tv a­nu­mā­na­tva­m e­va va­ca­na­sya prā­pta­m­, na ca sva­yaṃ­pra­ti­pa­nne­na he­tu­nā dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na vā pa­ra­pra­tyā­ya­naṃ yu­kta­m­. na hy a­pra­ti­pa­nnaḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tā ka­ści­d u­pa­pa­dya­te­. na hi bā­la­go­pā­lā­dī­nāṃ śā­strā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ne '­dhi­kā­ro '­sti­. jā­tya­ndhā­da­yo hi na rū­pā­di­gu­ṇa­do­ṣa­vi­cā­re '­dhi­kri­ya­nte­. ta­smā­t pa­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­rtha­tvā­c ca pra­yā­sa­sye­tyā­dy a­py a­yu­kta­m­.Y­A 2­2­4­,1­9­~ya­c co­kta­m — va­ca­nā­tma­ka­m a­nu­mā­na­va­ktu­r na pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­cā­ru­; ya­di hi va­ktu­s te­na pra­mi­ti­r na ja­ni­tā­, ta­dā­sau ja­ni­tā ta­dā­sau va­ktā ka­tha­m a­na­va­dhā­ri­ta­sā­ma­rthyaṃ va­ca­naṃ li­ṅgaṃ vā pa­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­yo­pa­di­śa­ti ya­t kiṃ­ci­d vo­pa­di­śe­d a­na­va­ga­ta­śa­kti­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. na cā­smā­bhi­r ni­ya­maḥ kri­ya­te yai­va vya­kti­r u­bha­yoḥ pra­mi­tiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, sai­va pa­ra­pra­tyā­ya­nā­yo­pa­de­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. ya­taḥ pra­dī­pe­na ka­ści­d a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā ta­nni­rvā­ṇe '­py a­nya­syo­pa­di­śa­ti tva­m a­pi pra­dī­paṃ jva­la­yi­tvā ta­m a­rthaṃ pa­śye­ti­. a­ndho '­pi pū­rya­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthya­m e­vo­pa­di­śa­ti­. jā­tya­ndha­va­d i­ti ce­t­, syā­n ma­ta­m — ya­thā jā­tya­ndhaḥ pra­dī­paṃ ka­dā­ci­n na dṛ­ṣṭa­vā­n­, nā­pi te­na pra­kā­śi­taṃ rū­pā­nta­ra­m­, ta­thā­py a­sau ca­kṣu­ṣma­ntaṃ pra­tyu­pa­di­śa­ti — pra­dī­pe­na rū­paṃ pa­śye­ti­. ta­dva­d va­ya­m a­pi he­tvā­di­sva­rū­paṃ ta­tsā­dhyā­nu­me­ya­sva­rū­paṃ na jā­nī­ma­s ta­thā­pi ma­hā­nu­bhā­ve­na pa­rā­nu­gra­ho '­va­śyaṃ ka­rta­vya i­ty a­jñā­tai­r e­va he­tvā­di­bhi­s ta­dvi­daṃ pra­ti­pā­da­vā­maḥ­. sva­ya­m a­mu­kta­sya ya­thā ni­ḍā­di­bhyaḥ pa­raṃ mo­ca­ya­to ma­hā­nu­bhā­va­tai­va no­pā­la­mbha­s ta­dva­d a­smā­kaṃ sva­ya­m a­vyu­tpa­nnā­nā­m i­va pa­raṃ vyu­tpā­da­ya­tāṃ ma­hā­nu­bhā­va­tai­va sa­mbha­va­ti­, na tū­pā­la­mbha i­ti­. sva­ya­m a­vyu­tpa­nnaḥ pa­raṃ ma­hā­nu­bhā­va­ta­yā vyu­tpā­da­ya­tī­ti ke­nai­ta­c chra­ddhī­ya­te­? na hi jā­ta­mā­tra­syai­vo­pā­dhyā­ya­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. jā­tya­ndha­s tu na tā­va­t pra­dī­pā­dyu­pa­de­śe­na ca­kṣu­ṣma­ntaṃ vyu­tpā­da­ya­nn u­pa­la­bhya­te­. e­tā­va­t tu ya­di sa­mbhā­vya­te sva­pra­ti­bhā­sā­ma­rthyā­d ā­pta­va­ca­ne­bhyaḥ pra­dī­pa­sya ca­kṣuḥ­sa­hi­ta­sya rū­pā­di­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ jā­tya­ndhe­na ya­dy a­va­ga­ta­m­, ta­dā­sau ta­tho­pa­di­śa­ty a­pi­. tvaṃ pu­naḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­pi na he­tvā­deḥ sā­dha­na­bhū­ta­sya dū­ṣa­ṇa­bhū­ta­sya vā pa­rā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­na­sā­ma­rthyaṃ pra­ti­pa­nno '­si­, ta­t ka­thaṃ jā­ta­mā­tra­va­da­vyu­tpa­nnaḥ pa­raṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­si­? a­pra­ti­pa­nna­sā­ma­rthye­na he­tvā­di­nā pa­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­ne ca bu­ddhyā­di­li­ṅgai­r ā­tmā­dya­sti­tvaṃ ta­jjñā­nā­d a­pa­va­rgaṃ ca ka­smā­n na pra­ti­pā­da­ya­si­? ye­na ma­hā­nu­bhā­va­tā­pi ta­va jyā­ya­sī bha­ve­d i­ti­.Y­A 2­2­5­,1­2­~na va­yaṃ kiṃ­ci­t pra­ti­pa­ttā­raḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yā­mo vā­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pa­re­ṣāṃ pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­m e­va ku­rmaḥ­, sū­trā­ṇā­m a­pi pa­rya­nu­yo­gā­rtha­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, ya­t kiṃ­ci­d e­ta­d i­ti­, ya­di hi vya­rtha­m e­va pa­rya­nu­yo­gaṃ ka­ro­ṣi­, ta­do­nma­tta­va­du­pe­kṣī­ṇī­yo '­si­. a­tha pa­rya­nu­yo­ge­nā­yaṃ ma­da­bhi­prā­yaṃ jñā­tvā ya­d u­tta­raṃ dā­sya­ti­, te­na va­ya­m a­syā­bhi­prā­yaṃ jñā­tvā gu­ṇa­do­ṣa­tve­na pa­rī­kṣi­ṣyā­ma­ha i­ty e­ta­d a­rthaṃ pa­rya­nu­yo­gaṃ ka­ro­ṣi­, ta­dā ka­thaṃ pa­rā­bhi­prā­ya­pra­ti­pa­tti­sā­dha­na­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­si­? na ca vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­noḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­mā­tre­ṇa ta­du­tta­ra­mā­tre­ṇa vā ka­ści­d a­rthaḥ si­ddhya­ti­, ja­ya­pa­rā­ja­yau vā bha­va­taḥ­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? sva­pa­ra­pa­kṣa­yoḥ sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­ne­na­, pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va vā chā­tre­ṇai­va vā sva­pa­kṣaḥ sā­dha­yi­tuṃ pra­ti­pa­kṣo dū­ṣa­yi­tuṃ na śa­kya­te­. sa­rva­trā­ni­śca­ye ca ta­t saṃ­bhā­va­nā­pi na syā­d a­to na saṃ­bhā­va­na­yā­pi sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇo­pa­nyā­so '­tya­nta­sa­ndi­gdha­sye­ti­. a­pi cai­te vi­ru­ddhā­di­he­ta­vaḥ ki­m a­nu­mā­ne prā­mā­ṇya­saṃ­de­ho­tpā­da­nā­yo­pa­nya­stāḥ­? ā­ho svi­d a­pra­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yo­tpā­da­nā­ye­ti­? ya­di saṃ­de­ho­tpā­da­nā­ya­, ki­m ā­tma­naḥ­? a­tha pa­re­ṣā­m i­ti­? ya­dy ā­tma­na­s ta­dā vya­rthā­vi­ru­ddhā­da­yaḥ­, tai­r vi­nā­py a­nu­mā­ne saṃ­de­ha­s ta­vā­sty e­va­. pa­re­ṣāṃ tu vi­ru­ddhā­di­bhyaḥ saṃ­de­ho bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ty a­nu­mā­nā­prā­mā­ṇye ku­ta­s tva­yā­va­ga­ta­m­? a­thā­mu­taḥ pa­re­ṣāṃ saṃ­de­ho bha­vi­ṣya­ti ka­dā­ci­nna­ve­ty e­vaṃ saṃ­de­he­nai­va vi­ru­ddhā­da­ya u­pa­nya­sya­nte­, ta­thā­pi vya­rtha­s ta­du­pa­nyā­sa­s ta­da­nu­pa­nyā­se '­pi ta­da­rtha­sa­mbha­vā­t­. vya­rtha­tve '­pi saṃ­de­ha i­ti ce­t­, so '­yaṃ saṃ­de­ha­gra­ha­gṛ­hī­taḥ saṃ­de­ha­kā­ra­ṇe '­pi sā­mā­nya­dha­rma­da­rśa­nā­dau ya­di ni­śca­yaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­ti­, ta­to '­ci­ki­tsya­tvā­d u­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ya e­ve­ti­. a­tha vi­ru­ddhā­da­yo '­nu­mā­nā­prā­mā­ṇye ni­śca­yo­tpā­da­nā­yo­pa­di­śya­nte­, ta­thā sa­ti ni­śca­yo­tpā­da­ka­tve­na prā­mā­ṇya­m e­vā­na­nu­mā­na­vai­dha­rmyā­d a­nu­mā­na­tvaṃ ce­ti ka­thaṃ sa­rvā­nu­mā­nā­prā­mā­ṇya­m­? pa­ra­syā­pi pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ ku­rva­d a­na­nu­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va pa­ra­kī­ye­ndri­ya­va­t­. ya­d a­py u­kta­m — ta­trā­pi tra­ya­m i­ty a­na­va­sthe­ti­, ta­d a­py a­bhi­pre­tā­rthā­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgā­d a­yu­kta­m­. vi­ru­ddhā­di­tra­yā­d a­nu­mā­na­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhi­r a­bhi­pre­tā­, ta­c ca vi­ru­ddhā­di­tra­ya­m a­na­va­stha­yā dū­ṣi­ta­m i­ty a­sā­dha­ka­m e­va­. a­na­va­stha­yā dū­ṣi­ta­syā­pi sva­sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­tve­, mū­lā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi sva­sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­tvaṃ syā­t­.Y­A 2­2­6­,8­~a­tha ma­ta­m — ya­thā ma­yo­pa­nya­staṃ vi­ru­ddhā­di­tra­ya­m a­na­va­stha­yā dū­ṣi­taṃ sva­sā­dhyaṃ na sā­dha­ya­ti­, e­vaṃ tva­yo­pa­nya­sta­m ā­tmā­dya­nu­mā­naṃ vi­ru­ddhā­dya­na­va­stha­yā dū­ṣi­ta­m i­ty a­sā­dha­ka­m e­vā­tmā­de­r i­ti­, nai­ta­d e­va­m­; ya­ta­s tva­yo­pa­nya­sta­sya vi­ru­ddhā­de­s tva­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d e­va du­ṣṭa­tvaṃ si­ddha­m­, ma­yā tu sa do­ṣo nā­bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ­, ku­ta ā­tmā­dya­nu­mā­na­sya du­ṣṭa­tva­m­? na hi ya­thā­haṃ rā­jā­dhi­kṣe­paṃ kṛ­tvā ji­hvā­cche­da­nā­di­duḥ­kha­m a­nu­bha­vā­mi­, ta­thā tva­m a­nu­bha­ve­ty a­bhi­dhā­na­mā­trā­d a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­rā­jā­dhi­kṣe­po '­pi ta­d duḥ­kha­m a­nu­bha­va­ti­. mū­lā­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­c ca vi­ru­ddhā­de­r a­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tva­m­. ya­thā pū­rvo­tpa­nna­m a­pi ca­ndrai­ka­tvā­ga­ccha­dvṛ­kṣā­di­jñā­naṃ sa­rva­lo­ka­saṃ­vā­da­pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthyaṃ ni­ści­ta­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ dvi­ca­ndrā­di­jñā­na­syā­kṣa­ja­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi bā­dha­ka­m e­va­, na tu dvi­ca­ndrā­di­jñā­ne­no­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­nā­pi ca­ndrai­ka­tvā­di­jñā­naṃ bā­dhya­te­; ta­thā dhū­mā­dya­nu­mā­na­jñā­naṃ sa­rva­lo­ka­saṃ­vā­da­pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthya­m ni­ści­ta­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vi­ru­ddhā­di­jñā­na­sya bā­dha­ka­m e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. a­nya­thā­kṣa­ja­jñā­nā­m a­pi bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vo na vya­va­ti­ṣṭhe­ta­, ta­ta­ś ca pra­tya­kṣa­m a­pi pra­mā­ṇaṃ na si­ddhe­t ta­thā ca ta­ttvo­pa­pla­va e­va syā­t­, ta­tra dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ ba­hu­dhā prā­g u­kta­m i­ti­. ta­smā­d dhū­mā­dya­nu­mā­na­jñā­ne­na ni­ści­ta­prā­mā­ṇye­na bā­dhi­ta­sya vi­ru­ddhā­de­r dū­ṣa­ṇā­bhā­sa­tva­m e­va dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. e­va­mā­tmā­dya­nu­mā­ne '­pi vi­ru­ddhā­de­s tu­lya­pra­kā­ra­tvā­d a­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tva­m e­va­. a­vi­nā­bhā­va­ba­la­hī­na­tvā­c ca na vi­ru­ddhā­di­he­ta­vo mū­la­he­tuṃ bā­dha­nte­. mū­la­he­tu­s tv a­vi­nā­bhā­va­ba­lo­pe­ta­tvā­d dhi vi­ru­ddhā­di­he­tū­n bā­dha­te e­ve­ti­.vyā­pti­sva­rū­pa­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 2­2­6­,2­6­~kaḥ pu­na­r a­ya­m a­vi­nā­bhā­va i­ti­? u­cya­te — sva­bhā­va­taḥ sā­dhye­na sā­dha­na­sya vyā­pti­r a­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ­. yo '­yaṃ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yoḥ sva­bhā­ve­nā­va­sthi­to ni­ya­maḥ sā­dhya­sya vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ sā­dha­na­sya vyā­pya­tva­m i­ti­, so '­vi­nā­bhā­va i­ti­. na ca ya­thā dhū­ma­syā­gni­nā­vyā­pya­tvaṃ sva­bhā­va­ta e­va ni­ya­ta­m­, ta­thā dū­ṣa­ṇa­vā­di­pra­ti­vā­dya­bhi­ma­ta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­ve­nā­pi vyā­pya­tvaṃ dhū­ma­sya sva­bhā­ve­na ni­ya­ta­m a­sti­. ta­sya dū­ṣa­ṇa­vā­di­pra­ti­vā­dya­na­va­sthi­ta­tve­nā­na­va­sthi­tvā­t­. na hi sā­dha­na­vā­di­tvaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­vā­di­tvaṃ ca pu­ru­ṣe vya­va­sthi­ta­m a­sti­. nā­pi ta­du­kta­pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­tvaṃ ta­dvi­ka­laṃ ca sva­bhā­ve­na vya­va­sthi­ta­m a­rthe­ṣv a­sti­. a­nya­thā pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­tvā­bhā­va­va­t pra­kṛ­ta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­vā­dyu­kta­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pra­ti­ṣe­dhya­tvā­bhā­vo '­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, tu­lya­nyā­ya­tvā­t­. ta­taḥ kiṃ­? pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dho vā bha­ve­d u­ta ta­da­bhā­va i­ti­. e­ka­syā­py a­sa­mbha­ve sva­bhā­va­vya­va­sthi­ta­tva­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, pa­ra­spa­ra­pa­ri­hā­ra­sthi­ti­vi­ro­dhā­n no­bha­yoḥ si­ddhi­r i­ti­.Y­A 2­2­7­,7­~e­te­na dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­d i­ty e­va­mā­dī­nā­m a­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ pra­tyu­ktaḥ­, ka­lpa­nā­mā­tre­ṇai­ṣā­m a­pi vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vā­n na tv a­gni­dhū­ma­va­t sva­bhā­va­to '­sti vyā­ptiḥ­. sva­bhā­va­vyā­ptau hi dhū­mā­d a­gni­va­nni­ya­ta­dha­rma­si­ddhi­r e­va syā­n no­pa­pla­vaḥ­. a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­di­bhya­s tū­pa­pla­vo dṛ­śya­te­. ta­thā hi — ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ pa­kṣa­sa­pa­kṣa­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­t sa­pa­kṣa­va­da­ni­tya­tve '­py a­yaṃ sa­mā­naḥ­. ta­thā­kā­śa­śa­bda­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­d ā­kā­śa­va­t­, gha­ṭa­śa­bda­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­d gha­ṭa­va­d i­ti ni­tyā­ni­tya­tvo­pa­pla­vaḥ­. ta­thā ni­tya­vā­dyu­pa­nya­sta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhā­raḥ śa­bdo na bha­va­ti­, sā­dhya­dha­rma­śa­bda­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­t sā­dhya­dha­rma­va­d­, a­ni­tya­vā­dyu­kta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhā­raḥ śa­bdo na bha­va­ti­, he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntau pū­rva­va­d i­ti dū­ṣa­ṇo­pa­pla­vaḥ­. ta­thā na pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­dha­rmi­dha­rma­yo­r a­nya­ta­raḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmo dha­rmi­tvā­d gha­ṭā­di­va­d i­ty e­ta­t pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­sā­dhya­dha­rmi­dha­rma­yo­r a­nya­ta­ro na sā­dhya­dha­rmo dha­rmi­tvā­t­, gha­ṭā­di­va­t­. ta­thā na pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­dha­rma­vā­n a­yaṃ pa­kṣaḥ pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­d vi­pa­kṣa­va­t­, pa­kṣa­kha­ra­śṛ­ṅga­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­c ca kha­ra­śṛ­ṅga­va­t­. ta­thā vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­nā­ska­ndi­tā­gni­vya­ti­ri­ktā­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śo na bha­va­ti­, pra­de­śa­tvā­t­; sa­ttva­jñe­ya­tvā­di­bhya­ś ca ta­da­nya­pra­de­śa­va­d i­ty e­ta­t pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śo na bha­va­ti­, pra­de­śa­tvā­di­he­tu­bhya­s ta­da­nya­pra­de­śa­va­t­. a­tha vā vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­nā­ska­ndi­tā­gni­vya­ti­ri­ktā­gni­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śo na bha­va­ti pū­rvo­kta­he­tu­bhya­s ta­da­nya­pra­de­śa­va­t­. ta­thā na pra­kṛ­tā­nu­mā­na­vi­ṣa­yā­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śaḥ kha­ra­śṛ­ṅgā­śṛ­ṅga­tvā­t kha­ra­śṛ­ṅga­va­d i­ty e­ta­t pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā­gni­mā­n nā­yaṃ pra­de­śaḥ­, kha­śṛ­ṅgā­śṛ­ṅga­tvā­t kha­ra­śṛ­ṅga­va­t­. a­tha vā na pra­kṛ­ta­pra­tya­nu­mā­na­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śaḥ­, pū­rvo­kta­he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhyāṃ ta­thā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­kā­la­vya­ti­ri­kta­kā­la­vi­śi­ṣṭā­sma­tpra­ti­vā­di­pra­yu­kta­sā­dha­na­bhā­vā­pa­nna­dhū­ma­sā­dhya­si­ddhi­sa­mā­na­kā­la­gha­ṭo na gha­ṭaḥ kha­pu­ṣpa­pa­dma­pa­tra­tvā­t pa­dma­pa­tra­va­d i­ty e­ta­t pra­tya­nu­mā­nā­tma­lā­bha­sa­mā­na­kā­la­gha­ṭo na gha­ṭaḥ­, tā­v e­va he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntau­. a­tha­vā a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­kā­la­vya­ti­ri­kta­kā­la­vi­śi­ṣṭa­vi­va­kṣi­ta­vā­di­pra­yu­kta­sā­dha­na­bhā­vā­pa­nna­dhū­ma­sā­dhya­si­ddhi­vi­pa­rya­ya­sa­mā­na­kā­la­gha­ṭo na gha­ṭaḥ­, kha­pu­ṣpa­pa­dma­pa­tra­tvā­t­, pa­dma­pa­tra­va­d i­ti­. ta­d e­va­m a­vya­va­sthi­ta­sā­dhya­tvā­d a­nya­ta­ra­tvā­dī­nāṃ na sā­dhye­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vo '­sti­. na hi sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhū­ta­sya dhū­mā­de­r a­vya­va­sthi­ta­sā­dhya­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, lau­ki­ka­pa­rī­kṣa­kā­ṇā­m a­pi dhū­mā­di­da­rśa­nā­d a­gnyā­di­ni­śca­ya­pra­vṛ­tti­prā­ptya­rtha­kri­yā­ni­ṣpa­tti­vya­va­sthā­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti­.Y­A 2­2­8­,5­~e­te­na sa­dvi­tī­ya­pra­yo­go '­pi ni­ra­staḥ ya­thā­hu­ś cā­rvā­kāḥ — "­a­bhi­vya­kta­cai­ta­nya­śa­rī­ra­la­kṣa­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣa­gha­ṭa­yo­r a­nya­ta­ra­sa­dvi­tī­yo gha­ṭaḥ­, a­nu­tpa­nna­tvā­t­. ku­ḍya­va­d­" i­ti­. cai­ta­nya­vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ kā­ya e­va pu­ru­ṣo nā­nyaḥ pa­ra­lo­kī­ti pra­yo­gā­rthaḥ­. a­trā­pi no­kta­la­kṣa­ṇo '­vi­nā­bhā­vo '­sty a­vya­va­sthi­ta­sā­dhya­tvā­t­, ta­thā hi — ni­tya­tvā­di­dha­rma­ka­pu­ru­ṣa­gha­ṭā­nya­ta­ra­sa­dvi­tī­yo gha­ṭaḥ­, a­nu­tpa­nna­tvā­t­, ku­ḍya­va­t­; ta­thā vi­jña­pti­mā­tra­pa­ra­lo­ki­pu­ru­ṣa­gha­ṭā­nya­ta­ra­sa­dvi­tī­yo gha­ṭa­s ta­ta e­va he­to­r i­ty e­vaṃ ya­t kiṃ­ci­t sā­dha­yi­tu­m i­ṣya­te­, ta­t sa­rva­m a­ne­na sā­dhya­ta i­ti vya­va­sthi­ta­sā­dhyā­bhā­vaḥ­. na cā­yaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­sya dha­rmaḥ­, kiṃ tu vya­va­sthi­ta­sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­tva­m­, gha­ṭe­nai­va ca sa­dvi­tī­ya­tvaṃ ku­ḍya­sya dṛ­ṣṭaṃ­; ta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na ka­thaṃ gha­ṭa­syā­bhi­pre­ta­pu­ru­ṣa­sa­dvi­tī­ya­tvaṃ si­ddhya­ti­? a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­du­pa­ga­mā­da­yo '­py a­ne­nai­va pra­tyu­ktā­s ta­du­pa­ga­ma­syā­pi ta­di­cchā­mā­tre­ṇa pra­vṛ­tte­r a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa sva­bhā­va­vyā­ptya­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­sa­rva­jñā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­syā­ya­thā­rtha­syā­pi sa­mbha­vā­t­. sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ ca du­rjñā­na­m­, ya­syā­pi sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ sa­mbhā­vya­te te­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­to '­rtha ā­ga­mā­rtha e­va­, nā­nu­me­ya i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. sa­rva­jño­kta­tve­na ta­dva­ca­na­sya prā­mā­ṇya­mā­trā­nu­mā­na­m i­ṣya­ta e­va­. ta­smā­n na na­va­dra­vya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa dra­vyā­nta­ra­m a­sti­, ka­ṇā­de­nā­pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t­. pa­ñca­viṃ­śa­ti­ta­ttva­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa ta­ttvā­nta­raṃ nā­sti­, ka­pi­le­nā­pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t­. viṃ­śa­ti­ta­ttva­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa ta­ttvā­nta­raṃ nā­sti­, ka­pi­le­nā­pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t[­?­] pa­ñca­ska­ndha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa ska­ndhā­nta­raṃ nā­sti­, bu­ddhe­nā­pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t­, kha­pu­ṣpa­va­d i­ty e­va­mā­de­r a­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ pra­tyu­ktaḥ­. ta­smā­d yu­kta­m u­ktaṃ sva­bhā­va­taḥ sā­dhye­na sā­dha­na­sya vyā­pti­r a­vi­nā­bhā­va i­ti­.a­vi­nā­bhā­va­sya bhe­dāḥY­A 2­2­8­,2­4­~sa dvi­vi­dho '­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­bhe­dā­t­. vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pra­tī­ti­bhe­dā­d i­ty a­rthaḥ­. vi­dhi­mu­khe­na pra­tī­ya­mā­nā vyā­pti­r a­nva­yaḥ­, pra­ti­ṣe­dha­mu­khe­na pra­tī­ya­mā­nā vyā­pti­r vya­ti­re­ka u­cya­te­. na­nu ca pra­de­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­stho '­gniḥ sā­dhya­s te­na cā­pra­tī­te­na sā­dha­na­sya vyā­ptiḥ ka­taṃ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ śa­kya­te­? sā­dhya­pra­tī­tau ca vya­rthaṃ vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­, e­ta­t pa­ri­hā­rā­rtha­m ā­ha — sā­dhya­sā­mā­nye­na sā­dha­na­sā­mā­nya­sya vyā­pti­r a­nva­yaḥ pra­tī­ya­ta i­ti vā­kya­śe­ṣaḥ­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — sa­ka­lā­gni­dhū­ma­vya­ktya­nu­ga­ta e­ka e­vā­nva­yaḥ­, sa e­ka­tra gṛ­hī­to '­nya­trā­pi gṛ­hī­ta e­va dhū­ma­tvā­di­va­t­, ta­d e­ta­d a­nva­ya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pū­rva­pra­sa­ṅge­na vyā­khyā­ta­m i­ti­. ta­thā sā­dha­na­sā­mā­nyā­bhā­ve­na sā­dhya­sā­mā­nyā­bhā­va­sya vyā­pti­r vya­ti­re­kaḥ pra­tī­ya­ta i­ti śe­ṣaḥ­. sā­dha­na­m e­vā­vi­va­kṣi­ta­vi­śe­ṣaṃ sā­mā­nya­m u­cya­te­. ta­syā­bhā­vo dhū­ma­mā­trā­bhā­va i­ty a­rthaḥ­.Y­A 2­2­9­,6­~sā­dhyaṃ ca dvi­vi­dhaṃ dha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭo vā dha­rmī dha­rmi­vi­śi­ṣṭo vā dha­rma i­ti­. dha­rmi­vi­śi­ṣṭo dha­rma i­ti na yu­kta­m­, vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya dha­rma­tvā­d vi­śe­ṣya­sya ca dha­rmi­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; sā­dha­na­dha­rmā­śra­ya­tve­na dha­rmi­tva­sya vi­va­kṣi­tvā­t­. pa­rā­śra­ya­tva­mā­tre­ṇa ca dha­rma­tvaṃ vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­. bhū­ta­bhā­vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­pe­kṣa­yā vā vi­śe­ṣya­yo­r dha­rmi­dha­rma­vya­va­hā­raḥ kṛ­ta i­ty a­do­ṣaḥ­. ya­dā dha­rmī sā­dhya­s ta­dā sā­dhya­sya sā­mā­nya­m a­gni­mā­tra­m a­gni­ma­ttvaṃ vā­; ya­dā tu dha­rmaḥ sā­dhya­s ta­dā sā­dhya­m e­vā­vi­va­kṣi­ta­vi­śe­ṣaṃ sā­mā­nya­m­, ta­da­bhā­va­sya sā­dha­na­sā­mā­nyā­bhā­ve­na vyā­pti­r vya­ti­re­kaḥ­. a­tha vā sā­dha­na­sya sā­mā­nyaṃ dhū­ma­tvaṃ ta­da­bhā­ve­na­, sā­dhya­sya sā­mā­nya­m a­gni­tvaṃ ta­da­bhā­va­sya­, vyā­pti­r ya­trā­gnya­bhā­vā­d a­gni­tvā­nu­pa­la­mbha­s ta­tra dhū­mā­bhā­vā­d dhū­ma­tvā­nu­pa­la­mbha i­ti vya­ti­re­kaḥ­. kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­de­s tu sā­mā­nyā­bhā­vā­t pū­rva­ka­m e­va vyā­khyā­na­m­. a­tha vā sā­dha­na­sya sā­mā­nya­m a­sti­tva­mā­tra­m­, ta­c ca kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­de­r a­py a­sti­, te­na kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­dya­sti­tvā­bhā­ve­nā­ni­tya­tvā­dya­sti­tvā­bhā­va­sya vyā­pti­r vya­ti­re­ka i­ty u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­. ta­tra sā­dha­na­sā­mā­nyaṃ vyā­pyaṃ sā­dhya­sā­mā­nyaṃ vyā­pa­ka­m i­ty a­yaṃ vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vo '­nva­yaḥ­. sā­dhya­sā­mā­nyā­bhā­vo vyā­pyaḥ sā­dha­na­sā­mā­nyā­bhā­vo vyā­pa­ka i­ty a­yaṃ vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vo vya­ti­re­ka i­ti­. "­u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­sā­dha­rmyā­t sā­dhya­sā­dha­naṃ he­tuḥ­" "­ta­thā vai­dha­rmyā­d­" i­ti sū­trā­bhyāṃ vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­sya dvai­vi­dhyaṃ si­ddha­m­.li­ṅga­bhe­dāḥY­A 2­2­9­,2­3­~sā­dha­naṃ li­ṅga­m­, ta­d dvi­vi­dha­m — dṛ­ṣṭaṃ sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ca­. ca­śa­bdaḥ svā­rtha­pa­rā­rtha­bhe­de­na ca dvi­vi­dha­m i­ti sū­ca­ya­ti­. dvi­vi­dha­gra­ha­ṇa­m u­kta­pra­kā­ra­ni­ya­mā­rtha­m­. u­kta­pra­ka­re­ṇai­va dvi­vi­dhaṃ ni­ya­mya­te­, na pu­naḥ pū­rva­va­dā­di­pra­kā­re­ṇe­ti­. sū­tre tu dṛ­ṣṭā­di­pra­kā­re­ṇa dvai­vi­dhyaṃ ca­śa­bda­sū­ci­taṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. kā­rya­sva­bhā­va­bhe­de­na dvai­vi­dhya­m a­nu­pa­la­bdhe­s tu pra­ti­ba­ndhā­nta­rā­bhā­vā­d a­trai­vā­nta­rbhā­va i­ti ke­ci­t­, ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ dṛ­ṣṭaṃ sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ce­ty u­kta­m­, tā­dā­tmya­pra­ti­ba­ndha­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t­; ta­thā ca va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ta­tra pra­tya­kṣa­yo­gyā­rthā­nu­mā­pa­kaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā dhū­mo '­gne­r i­ti­. sva­bhā­va­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nu­mā­pa­kaṃ sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā rū­pā­di­jñā­naṃ ca­kṣu­rā­de­r i­ti­.dṛ­ṣṭa­li­ṅga­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 2­3­0­,2­~pra­tya­kṣa­yo­gya­tā ca pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭa­tve­nai­vā­va­ga­mya­te­. ya­smā­d yo '­rthaḥ pū­rvaṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, sa e­va de­śā­nta­ri­taḥ kā­lā­nta­ri­to vā­nu­mī­ya­te '­ta­s ta­da­nu­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na dṛ­ṣṭa­m u­kta­m­. vya­kti­bhe­de '­py e­ka­sā­mā­nyā­va­ṣṭa­mbhā­t­, sa e­va dṛ­ṣṭaḥ sa e­vā­nu­mī­ya­ta i­ty u­kta­m­. kva­ci­t tu sai­va vya­ktiḥ śa­bdā­di­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­nye­na vā­na­nya­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­li­ṅga­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­nu­mī­ya­te­, ta­d ya­thā — śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa bhrā­trā­dya­nu­mā­na­m­, ci­trā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭa­ci­tra­kā­rā­dya­nu­mā­na­m­, ha­stya­śva­ra­tha­cha­trā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭa­rā­jā­dya­nu­mā­na­m­, na­kṣa­trā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa na­kṣa­trā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­mā­na­m i­ti­.sā­mā­nya­to dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 2­3­0­,1­0­~sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­mā­ne tu na vya­ktye­ka­tva­m­, nā­pi jā­tye­ka­tva­m­, vā­syā­dī­nāṃ ca­kṣu­rā­dī­nāṃ ca vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­jā­ti­tvā­t ta­thā­rū­po­pa­la­bdhyā­dī­nāṃ chi­dā­dī­nāṃ ca nai­ka­jā­ti­tvaṃ­; ta­thā­pi kri­yā­mā­tra­sya ka­ra­ṇa­mā­tre­ṇā­vya­bhi­cā­ro­pa­la­mbhā­d a­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­r a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhā­nta­ba­lā­d vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhau ca­kṣu­rā­di­vya­va­hā­ro '­py a­taḥ sā­mā­nya­mā­tre­ṇa da­rśa­nā­d a­nu­mā­naṃ sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭa­m u­cya­te­. ya­dy a­pi sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣv a­pi sā­mā­nya­mā­tre­ṇā­nva­ya­da­rśa­na­m­, ta­thā­py a­gnyā­dya­nu­me­yaṃ ye­na sā­mā­nye­na vya­va­hri­ya­te vya­va­hā­ri­bhi­s ta­d e­vā­gni­tvā­di­sā­mā­nya­m a­nya­tra dṛ­ṣṭa­m a­ta­s ta­da­nu­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m u­cya­te­.sā­mā­nye sau­ga­tā­kṣe­paḥY­A 2­3­0­,1­8­~na­nu cā­gni­tvā­di­sā­mā­nyaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­grā­hyaṃ na yu­kta­m­, va­stu­sva­rū­pa­grā­ha­kaṃ hi pra­tya­kṣa­m­, va­stu ca vyā­vṛ­ttā­kā­ra­m e­va nā­nu­ga­tā­kā­ra­m­, ta­thā hi —vya­kta­yo nā­nu­ya­nty a­nya­da­nu­yā­yi na bhā­sa­te | jñā­nā­d a­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ ce­t ka­tha­m a­rthā­nta­raṃ vra­je­t |­| Y­A 2­3­0­,2­2­~na tā­va­d vya­kta­yaḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­m a­nvā­vi­śa­nti­, ta­de­kī­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. e­ka­vya­kti­tve ca kha­tva­va­n na sā­mā­nyaṃ syā­t­. nā­pi tā­bhyo '­rthā­nta­raṃ sā­mā­nya­m a­sti bhū­ta­ka­ṇṭhe­ṣu gu­ṇa­va­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. na cā­rthā­nta­rā­d a­rthā­nta­re­ṣv a­bhi­nnā­bhi­dhā­na­pra­tya­ya­pra­vṛ­tti­r yu­ktā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. sa­ty a­pi sa­mba­ndhe saṃ­khyā­va­ya­vyā­di­bhya­s ta­dā­śra­ye­ṣu nā­bhi­dhā­na­pra­tya­yā­nu­vṛ­tti­r dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­. ta­smā­d a­nā­di­vā­sa­nā­ni­rmi­to '­yaṃ vi­ka­lpa­bu­ddhe­r a­nu­ga­tā­kā­ra­pra­ti­bhā­so na sā­mā­nya­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ­. sa e­va ta­rhi bu­ddhi­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ sā­mā­nyaṃ ta­sya jñā­nā­tma­ka­tve­na va­stu­tvaṃ ce­t­, nai­ta­d a­pi yu­kta­m­;jñā­nā­d vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ hi ka­tha­m a­rthā­nta­raṃ vra­je­t | Y­A 2­3­1­,1­~jñā­na­sya rū­paṃ ka­tha­m a­rthā­nāṃ sā­mā­nya­m­, ta­sya te­ṣv a­bha­vā­t­. a­tha vā jñā­nā­d a­vya­ti­ri­kta­m e­ka­smā­t ka­tha­m a­nya­sya vya­ktya­nta­ra­bhā­vi­no jñā­na­sya rū­paṃ syā­t­? ta­ta­ś ca jñā­nā­nta­raṃ vya­ktya­nta­raṃ vā­vyā­pnu­va­t­? ka­thaṃ sā­mā­nya­m­? "­ta­smā­n mi­thyā­vi­ka­lpo '­ya­m a­rthe­ṣv e­kā­tma­tā­gra­haḥ­"­. na hy a­rthā­vya­ti­ri­kte­na­, a­vya­ti­ri­kte­na vā­, ke­na­ci­d ā­tma­nā sa­mā­nā­s ta­thai­ṣāṃ gra­ha­ṇaṃ mi­thyā­vi­ka­lpa e­ve­ti­.Y­A 2­3­1­,6­~i­ta­ś ca nā­sti sā­mā­nya­m — de­śa­kā­lā­va­sthā­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ni­ya­tai­ka­saṃ­sa­rga­vya­va­cchi­nna­sva­bhā­vā­nta­ra­vi­ra­hā­d a­ne­ka­vṛ­tte­r e­ka­sya na de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­va­tā­nye­na yo­ga i­ti­. a­syā­rthaḥ — de­śa­ś ca kā­la­ś cā­va­sthā ca tā e­va vi­śe­ṣāḥ­, vi­śi­ṣya­te '­nya­ta i­ti vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, te­ṣu vi­ni­ya­ta­ś cā­sā­v e­ka­ś ca­, te­na saṃ­sa­rga­s te­na vya­va­cchi­nnaṃ ca ta­tsva­bhā­vā­nta­raṃ ca­, ta­sya vi­ra­hā­d i­ti he­tuḥ­. a­ne­ka­vṛ­tte­r i­tyā­di­pra­ti­jñā­pra­yo­ga­s tu ya­ś ci­tra­kū­ṭa­de­śe va­rta­mā­na­kā­le yau­va­nā­va­sthā­yāṃ ca vi­ni­ya­taḥ pi­ṇḍa­s ta­tsaṃ­sa­rga­vya­va­cchi­nnaṃ go­tvaṃ na de­śā­nta­ra­kā­lā­nta­rā­va­sthā­nta­ra­vi­śi­ṣṭe­na pi­ṇḍe­na saṃ­yu­jya­te­. ta­tsva­bhā­va­vya­ti­ri­kta­sva­bhā­va­ra­hi­ta­tvā­t pi­ṇḍa­sva­rū­pa­va­d i­ti­.sau­ga­ta­ma­ta­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 2­3­1­,1­5­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d u­ktaṃ vya­kta­yo nā­nu­ya­ntī­tyā­di­, ta­trā­vi­vā­da e­va­, na vya­kti­r vya­ktya­nta­rā­tmi­kā bha­va­ti­, nā­pi vya­ktya­nta­ra­saṃ­śle­ṣṭe­ti­. bu­ddhi­sā­mā­nya­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe '­py a­vi­vā­da e­va­. ya­t tū­kta­m a­nya­d a­nu­yā­yi na bhā­sa­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­si­ddha­m­; sā­dṛ­śya­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. bhū­ta­ka­ṇṭhe­ṣu gu­ṇa­va­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d i­ty a­yu­kta­m­, sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va sa­rvā­rthā­nāṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. a­nya­rū­pe­ṇā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d a­bhā­ve hi nī­lā­dī­nā­m a­py a­nyo­nya­sva­rū­pe­ṇā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d a­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. kiṃ ca ca bhū­ta­ka­ṇṭha­ga­tā­nā­m a­pi gu­ṇa­va­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d a­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. a­ne­ka­sa­mba­ndhi­tve­ne­ṣṭa­sya gu­ṇa­va­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d a­bhā­vaḥ sā­dhya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; ci­trā­di­jñā­na­syā­ne­ka­nī­lā­di­sa­mba­ndhi­tve­ne­ṣṭa­sya gu­ṇa­va­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne '­py a­bhā­vā­si­ddheḥ­. kā­ra­ṇa­sya vā­ne­ka­kā­rya­sa­mba­ndhi­tve­ne­ṣṭa­sya gu­ṇa­va­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d a­bhā­va­sya si­ddhiḥ syā­d i­ti­. sa­mba­ndha­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­n na ta­dva­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne '­py a­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, sa­mba­ndha­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m a­trā­py a­sty e­va bhū­ta­ka­ṇṭhe­ṣu gu­ṇaḥ saṃ­yo­gaḥ­, sā­mā­nya­sya tu svā­dhā­re­ṣu sa­ma­vā­ya i­ti­. kā­rya­dra­vya­saṃ­khyā­de­s tu­lya­sa­mba­ndha­tvā­d e­kā­kā­ra­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; pa­dā­rtha­śa­kti­bhe­dā­t­. ya­thā kā­rya­tvā­d a­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi rū­pā­dī­nā­m­, pā­rthi­va­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi vi­ṣa­ma­dhvā­dī­nāṃ ca vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­kā­rya­da­rśa­ne­na śa­kti­bhe­do '­va­ga­ta­s ta­thā kā­rya­dra­vya­saṃ­khyā­deḥ sā­mā­nya­sya cā­ne­ka­vṛ­tti­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi pra­tya­yā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­kā­rya­da­rśa­ne­na śa­kti­bhe­da e­vā­nu­mā­tuṃ yu­kto na tv a­bhā­vā­va­ga­ma­s tu­lya­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tva­pra­sa­ṅgo vā ka­rtuṃ yu­kta i­ti­.Y­A 2­3­2­,1­~ya­d a­pi de­śa­kā­le­tyā­di­, ta­tra tā­va­t pra­ti­jñā­yāṃ he­tau ca de­śā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­na­rtha­ka­m­. ya­di hi de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ra­hi­te­nā­nye­na yo­gaḥ ka­sya­ci­t si­ddha­s ta­dā de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­va­te­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ sā­rtha­kaṃ bha­ve­t­. ta­thai­ka­saṃ­sa­rga­vya­va­cchi­nna­sva­bhā­vā­nta­ra­vi­ra­hā­d i­ty u­kteḥ ko '­ti­pra­sa­ṅgo­? ya­nni­vṛ­tta­ye de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m u­pā­tta­m­. pra­ti­jñā­pa­da­yo­ś ca vyā­ghā­taḥ­, a­ne­ka­vṛ­tte­r e­ka­sya dhā­rmi­tva­m a­nye­na yo­go nā­stī­ti sā­dhya­m­, ta­d i­daṃ ja­na­nī ba­ndhye­tyā­di­va­dvi­ro­dhā­d yu­kta­m­; na hy a­ne­ka­vṛ­tti­tva­m e­ka­syā­śra­yā­nta­re­ṇa yo­gā­bhā­ve yu­jya­te­, sā­mā­nya­rū­pa­tā­py ā­śra­yā­nta­re­ṇā­sa­mba­ndhe '­nu­pa­pa­nnā­. ta­n na sā­mā­nya­syā­pi dha­rmi­tva­m­. a­tha pa­rā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇā­ne­ka­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ sā­mā­nya­rū­pa­tā vā dha­rmi­ṇo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, na tu pu­naḥ sva­ya­m a­ne­ka­tra va­rta­mā­naṃ sā­mā­nya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya ta­syā­śra­yā­nta­re­ṇa yo­gaḥ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­ta i­ti­. svā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa ta­rhi dha­rmi­ṇaḥ kiṃ sva­rū­pa­m i­ṣya­te­? ya­dy a­po­ha­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vā bu­ddhi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vā­, ta­dā ta­sya vya­ktya­nta­re­ṇa yo­gā­bhā­va­sā­dha­ne si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­. na vā­po­hā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­syai­ka­vya­ktyā­pi saṃ­sa­rgo '­sti ta­ta­ś cā­si­ddho he­tuḥ syā­t­. ya­smā­d e­ka­saṃ­sa­rga­vya­va­cchi­nna­sva­bhā­vā­nta­ra­vi­ra­hā­d i­ty a­syā­rtha e­ka­saṃ­sa­rga­vya­va­cchi­nna­sva­bhā­va­tvā­d i­ti­. na­nu ca pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m i­da­m u­ktaṃ te­nā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣo nā­sti­. ki­m i­daṃ pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m a­nu­mā­na­m a­na­nu­mā­naṃ vā­? ya­dy a­nu­mā­na­m­, ka­thaṃ ta­tpa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­vi­hī­na­m ā­tmā­naṃ la­bhe­ta­? na ce­d a­nu­mā­na­m­, ka­thaṃ ta­taḥ sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ­? pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­vya­ti­ri­kta­sya tva­yā pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­.pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­ne­na sā­mā­nya­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­3­2­,1­9­~pa­ro­pa­ga­ma­si­ddhiṃ dha­rmi­ṇaṃ he­tuṃ cā­śri­tya pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m u­cya­te i­ti ce­t­, sa pa­ro­pa­ga­maḥ sa­pra­mā­ṇa­ko vā­? na vā­? ya­di sa­pra­mā­ṇa­kaḥ­, ta­dā ta­tsi­ddho '­rthaḥ tva­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, pra­mā­ṇa­syā­pa­kṣa­pā­ti­tvā­t­. a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­ś ce­t pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­; ta­to '­si­ddha e­va dha­rmo he­tu­ś ce­ty a­pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va ta­dā­śra­ya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. na­nu cā­dau sa­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­tvaṃ nā­va­ga­mya­te­, nā­pi pa­rī­kṣā­kā­le ka­sya­ci­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, kiṃ tu pa­rī­kṣi­ta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­. ta­taḥ pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­s tā­va­t pa­rī­kṣya­te sa­pra­mā­ṇa­ko '­pra­mā­ṇa­ko ve­ti­? ya­di sa­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m­, ta­dā­smā­ka­m a­py a­sā­v a­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­.Y­A 2­3­2­,2­6­~a­thā­pra­mā­ṇa­kaḥ­, ta­dā pa­ra e­va u­pa­la­bhya­te­. yā­vā­n a­rtho yu­kti­sā­ma­rthyā­d ā­pa­ta­ti­, sa sa­rva­s tva­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, pra­bhā­bhyu­pa­ga­me pra­dī­pā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­va­t­. na ca ka­ści­t pra­dī­pā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me pra­bhā­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­ti­.vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­sā­dha­na­pra­kā­raḥY­A 2­3­2­,3­0­~a­sa­ti he­tau mau­la­sya he­to­r vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­sā­dha­na­pra­kā­ra e­ṣaḥ — ya­thai­va­m i­da­m a­pi syā­n na co­bha­ya­m i­ti dha­rma­yoḥ sa­mba­ndho­pa­da­rśa­nā­t­. mau­lo he­tu­r u­pa­la­bhya­tve­nā­bhi­ma­ta­sya vi­ve­ka­to '­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ pra­sa­ṅga­vi­pa­rya­yo vā vyā­pi­tvā­n nai­ka­vya­kti­ni­śca­ya­ta­yo­pa­la­mbhaḥ syā­d i­ti pra­sa­ṅgā­rtho mau­la­sya he­to­r vyā­pti­sā­dha­kaḥ­. ya­dy e­va­m e­ka­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭha­tva­m i­ṣya­te ta­dā na de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­va­tā­nye­na yo­go­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­. a­thā­nye­na yo­ga­s ta­dā ta­syai­vai­ka­vya­kti­vi­ṣṭha­tvaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. na cai­ka­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭha­tvaṃ de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­va­tā­nye­na yo­ga­ś ce­ty u­bha­yaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­, vi­ro­dhā­t­. mā bhū­d e­ka­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭha­tvaṃ ta­syā­śe­ṣa­vya­kti­vya­pi­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; ya­taḥ —sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tve ta­sya syā­d vyā­pi­tā­vi­tti­ra­kṣa­taḥ | na hi ta­drū­pa­m a­nye­na rū­pe­ṇa grā­hya­m a­bhra­ma­m |­| (­6­7­)Y­A 2­3­3­,1­0­~ya­di vyā­pi­sā­mā­nyaṃ vyā­pi­ta­yai­vā­dhya­kṣe­ṇa gṛ­hye­ta­, na kha­lu vi­pa­rī­ta­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­. vyā­pi­tā ce­t pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­taḥ sa­ka­la­vya­kti­pra­tī­ti­r e­va bha­ve­t­. vyā­pyā­pra­tī­tau vyā­pa­ka­tā­yāḥ pra­tye­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. na ca ta­thā sva­rū­paṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­smā­n nā­stī­ti­. ya­dy a­yaṃ sthi­taḥ pa­kṣaḥ syā­t­, bha­ve­d dha­rmya­si­ddhi­do­ṣaḥ­. pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ro­dha­pra­ka­ṭa­na­pa­ra­m e­vai­ta­t e­ka­tvaṃ vyā­pi­ta­yoḥ na va­ya­m e­va­mbhū­ta­m a­rthaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ kṣa­māḥ­, e­vaṃ­bhū­ta­syā­pa­ra­syā­da­rśa­nā­t­. a­nu­mā­naṃ ca na dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaṃ vi­nā­va­ta­ra­ti­.­"Y­A 2­3­3­,1­7­~"­a­tha mū­rta­syai­ka­sya vyā­pi­tā na sa­mbha­va­ti­, sā­mā­nyaṃ tv a­mū­rtaṃ te­na ta­tra vyā­pi­tai­ka­tva­yo­r na vi­ro­dha i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­ntya­vi­śe­ṣa­ka­rmā­dī­nāṃ vyā­pi­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. sā­mā­nya­syā­pi vā na vyā­pi­tva­m­, vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­. sā­mā­nye­ta­ra­bhā­va e­va vyā­pti­te­ta­ra­tve ni­ba­ndha­naṃ bha­va­tu­, ko do­ṣa i­ti ce­t­. na­nu ca pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va e­va do­ṣaḥ­. pra­tya­kṣa­m e­va pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa vyā­pi­ta­ye­ta­ra­thā vā gṛ­hye­ta­?Y­A 2­3­3­,2­2­~vyā­pi­tā­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ce­t na pra­tya­kṣa­sye­ya­tī ga­tiḥ | ya­da­śe­ṣa­vya­kti­vyā­pi­sā­mā­nye '­sya pra­va­rta­na­m |­| (­7­0­)Y­A 2­3­3­,2­4­~a­tha vya­kta­yaḥ sa­rvā na gṛ­hya­nte­, ta­thā ta­rhi sā­mā­nya­m e­ka­vya­kti­sa­ma­nvi­taṃ gṛ­hya­mā­ṇaṃ ka­thaṃ vyā­pi­ta­yā gṛ­hī­ta­m­? e­ka­vya­kti­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve ca vi­śe­ṣa­va­tsā­mā­nyaṃ bha­ve­t­. pa­ryā­yā­nta­re­ṇa vya­ktya­nta­ra­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tā­dhi­ga­me '­pi­. da­ṇḍā­di­va­d e­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥ ku­taḥ­? pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­c ce­t­, na­; ta­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. ta­smā­d u­kta­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sā­mā­nya­m a­pra­tī­te­r e­va nā­sti­" i­ti­.Y­A 2­3­4­,1­~ka­thaṃ ta­rhy sā­mā­nya­syā­vyā­pi­tvaṃ sā­dhya­te­? dha­rmi­tve­na sā­mā­nya­sya si­ddhau hi ta­tra dha­rma­sya ka­sya­ci­t sā­dha­naṃ syā­t­, nā­nya­thā­; u­kta­m a­tra pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m e­ta­n na tva­yaṃ mau­lo he­tuḥ­. ya­di tva­yā sā­mā­nyaṃ vyā­pya­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­dā pra­mā­ṇe­na ta­t ta­thā pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­, pra­mā­ṇa­ni­ba­ndha­na­ka­tvā­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya­. de­śā­dya­va­cchi­nnai­ka­vya­kti­saṃ­sa­rgā­va­cchi­nna­sva­bhā­vā­nta­ra­vi­ra­hi­ta­ta­yā ca pra­tī­ya­mā­naṃ ka­thaṃ vyā­pi ta­d i­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ yu­kta­m­? pra­tye­kṣe­ṇa cā­ne­ka­va­stu­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi na ta­to ta­dvyā­pi­ta­yā­nya­thā vā pra­tī­ya­ta i­ti nā­pra­tī­ya­mā­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo yu­kta­s ta­n na sā­mā­nya­m a­stī­ti­.sā­mā­nya­ni­ra­sa­na­sya ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­3­4­,1­0­~ta­d e­ta­t sa­rva­m a­yu­kta­m­, ya­t tā­va­t sa­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­tva­m a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­tvaṃ vā­dau nā­va­ga­mya­te­, nā­pi pa­rī­kṣā­kā­le ka­sya­ci­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma i­ti­, ta­n na­; sā­dhya­si­ddhe­r ā­dā­v e­va dhā­rmi­he­tvā­di­sva­rū­paṃ pra­mā­ṇa­to '­va­ga­nta­vya­m a­nya­thā ta­dba­le­na sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ ka­thaṃ syā­t­. na hi pa­ro­pa­ga­mā­d e­va dha­rmi­he­tvā­deḥ si­ddhya­ṅga­tva­m­, kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­pi kai­ści­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t si­ddhya­ṅga­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. pa­rī­kṣi­ta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma i­ty a­trā­vi­vā­do­, na ke­va­la­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­. he­tvā­di­bhā­vo '­py a­pa­rī­kṣi­ta­sya na yu­ktaḥ­, a­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.Y­A 2­3­4­,1­6­~ya­t pra­bhā­pra­dī­pa­va­d i­ty u­kta­m­, ta­n na­; ka­smā­t­? ta­yo­r vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­sya pra­mā­ṇa­to '­nya­tra pra­si­ddhau pra­sa­ṅgā­tma­lā­bhā­t­. na­nv a­tra vyā­pya­vyā­pa­la­bhā­vaḥ kva­ci­t pra­si­ddhaḥ sā­mā­nyā­de­r a­tya­ntā­sa­ttvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. kva­ci­t sa­ttve vā pra­dī­pā­di­va­t pra­sa­ṅga­ba­lā­n nā­tya­ntā­sa­ttvaṃ si­ddhya­ti­.vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­sā­dha­na­pra­kā­ra­sya ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­3­4­,2­1­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m a­sa­ti he­tau mau­la­sya he­to­r vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­sā­dha­na­pra­kā­ra e­ṣa i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; pra­mā­ṇa­dva­ya­ni­ya­ma­vā­di­no hi ko '­nyaḥ pra­kā­ro '­sti­? ya­to vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­. a­nu­mā­naṃ ce­t pra­kā­raḥ­, ka­tha­m a­sa­ti he­tau syā­t­? pra­tya­kṣaṃ ce­t pra­kā­raḥ­, ka­thaṃ ta­tsva­rū­paṃ de­śa­kā­le­tyā­di­vā­kye­na pra­bhā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma i­tyā­di­nā vo­cye­ta­? ka­ś cā­yaṃ mau­lo he­tuḥ­? ya­dy a­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, sā ya­dy a­dṛ­śya­sya­, ta­dā ka­tha­m a­bhā­vaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti pi­śā­cā­de­r i­va­? a­the­yaṃ dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, ta­dā gha­ṭā­di­va­n nā­tya­ntā­bhā­vaḥ­, sā­mā­nya­sya kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bdha­tvā­t­. a­nya­thā ka­thaṃ dṛ­śya­tva­m­? pa­ro­pa­ga­ma­mā­tre­ṇa dṛ­śya­tve­, bu­ddhā­de­r a­pi ke­na­ci­d dṛ­śya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me sa­ty a­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r a­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. a­si­ddha­tvaṃ cā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­.pra­sa­ṅga­vi­pa­rya­ya­kha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 2­3­5­,2­~a­tha pra­sa­ṅga­vi­pa­rya­yo mau­lo he­tuḥ­. pra­sa­ṅga­vi­pa­rya­yaḥ kī­dṛ­śo he­tuḥ­? ya­dy e­ka­ni­ṣṭha­tvā­d i­ti­, ta­do­bha­yo­r a­si­ddhiḥ­. a­thai­ka­tvā­d i­ti he­tuḥ­, ya­d e­kaṃ ta­d a­sa­d e­ve­ti kva vyā­ptiḥ pra­si­ddhā­? e­ka­tve­na vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ vā sā­dhya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na ta­rhi sā­mā­nya­dha­rmi­ṇaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dho dha­rma­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­d­, ya­thā rū­pā­de­r ni­tya­tvā­di­dha­rma­ni­ṣe­dhā­d i­ti­. a­ne­kā­śra­ya­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe ka­thaṃ sā­mā­nya­m a­stī­ti ce­t­, ki­m ā­śra­yaḥ ta­rhy e­ka­tvā­d i­ti he­tuḥ­? "­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­s ta­daṃ­śe­na vyā­pto he­tuḥ tri­dhai­va sa­" i­ti bru­va­tā tva­yā­py a­nā­śra­yo he­tu­r a­he­tu­r e­ve­ṣṭaḥ­. ta­smā­n na mau­lo '­pi he­tuḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. yo '­py e­ka­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭha­tva­vyā­pi­tva­yo­r vi­ro­dha u­ktaḥ­, so '­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me­nai­va pa­ri­hṛ­taḥ­; sā­mā­nya­syā­ne­ka­vya­kti­stha­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d i­ti­.Y­A 2­3­5­,1­1­~ya­c co­kta­m — sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tve­na ta­sya syā­d i­tyā­di­, ta­n na­; vyā­pi­tva­dha­rma­syā­gra­ha­ṇā­t­. vyā­pi­tva­dha­rma­gra­ha­ṇe ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tī­ti­r bha­va­ti­, na ta­tsa­ttā­mā­trā­t­. a­ha­m i­ty ā­tma­sva­rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi vyā­pi­tvā­gra­ha­ṇā­d bhrā­nti­r a­pi na bha­va­ty a­vyā­pi­tve­nā­py a­gra­ha­ṇā­t­. vyā­pi­tvā­vyā­pi­tvā­kā­rau mu­ktvā ka­thaṃ gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, ya­thā­tma­no '­haṃ su­khī­tyā­dyā­kā­re­ṇa gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­thā sā­mā­nya­sya sā­dṛ­śyā­nu­ga­tā­dyā­kā­re­ṇe­ti­. sā­dhya­tvā­d a­nu­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nya­trā­tma­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­pra­sā­dha­nā­t­. a­pi ca lo­ṣṭhā­di­va­stu gu­ru­sva­bhā­va­m a­pi gu­rv i­da­m i­ti na gṛ­hya­te­, ta­dā kiṃ lo­ṣṭhā­di­rū­pe­ṇā­pi ta­dgra­ha­ṇaṃ bhrā­ntaṃ syā­t­. vi­pa­rī­ta­gra­ha­ṇaṃ hi bhrā­nta­m u­cya­te­. te­na vyā­pī­da­m i­ti sā­mā­nya­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ya­di syā­t ta­dā bha­ve­d bhrā­nta­m­, ya­dā tv a­na­yoḥ sā­dṛ­śya­m­, ta­d a­ne­na sa­dṛ­śa­m­, te­na sa­dṛ­śa­m i­da­m i­ti vā­, śe­ṣa­tve­na vā­, ta­dgra­ha­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­; ta­dā ka­thaṃ bhrā­nta­m­? ya­dy a­py a­vyā­pti­tā­kā­re­ṇa gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­thā­pi na sā­mā­nya­sya si­ddhiḥ­, sa­rva­thā ta­jjñā­na­sya bhrā­nta­tā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ya­thā dvi­ca­ndrā­di­jñā­naṃ dvi­tvā­dyaṃ­śa e­va bhrā­ntaṃ na ca­ndrā­dyaṃ­śe '­pi­, ta­ta­ś ca­ndrā­dyaṃ­śa­syā­pi nā­si­ddhiḥ­. vi­ka­lpa­jñā­naṃ ca vi­ka­lpāṃ­śa e­va bhrā­ntaṃ tva­ye­ṣṭaṃ na tu bo­dhāṃ­śe '­pi­, bo­dhāṃ­śa­si­ddhi­ś ca ta­ta e­ve­ṣṭā­, ta­thā sā­mā­nya­jñā­na­vyā­pi­tāṃ­śa e­va bhrā­nta­m a­stu na tu vya­kti­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­dyaṃ­śe '­pī­ti­. a­pi ca vyā­pi­tva­m e­va sā­mā­nya­sya gṛ­hya­te ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­bo­dhe­na­. a­nya­thā ka­thaṃ ta­ddvā­re­ṇa saṃ­ke­tā­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndhau ta­dva­tsu gṛ­hye­te vya­ktī­nā­m ā­na­ntyā­t­. a­nya­tra ta­dgra­ha­ṇe '­nya­tra śa­bda­li­ṅgā­bhyāṃ pra­ti­pa­ttya­yo­gā­t­. bhrā­nta­tve ca saṃ­vā­da­ni­ya­mā­yo­gā­t­, ta­smā­t sā­mā­nya­vyā­pi­tva­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­va vya­ktyā­na­ntye '­pi saṃ­ke­tā­vi­nā­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m i­ti­.Y­A 2­3­6­,1­~ya­c co­kta­m — vyā­pyā­pra­tī­to vyā­pi­tva­sya pra­tye­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t sa­ka­la­vya­kti­gra­ha­ṇa­prā­g i­ti­, ta­n na­; pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ sa­ka­la­vya­kti­vi­śi­ṣṭa­vyā­pi­tva­gra­ha­ṇā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­nu­mā­nā­c ca sa­ka­la­vyā­pya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­vyā­pi­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­pī­ṣya­te­.Y­A 2­3­6­,4­~pra­tya­kṣa­ta­s tv e­ka­vyā­pya­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi vyā­pa­ka­tva­gra­ha­ṇaṃ tva­yā­py a­kā­me­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m a­nya­thā­gne­r dhū­ma­vyā­pa­ka­tva­pra­tī­ti­r a­pi na syā­t­. na ca pu­ro­'­va­sthi­ta­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­vya­kti­mā­trā­pe­kṣa­yā vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­vya­va­sthā­, de­śa­kā­lā­nta­ri­ta­yo­s ta­dbhā­vā­vya­va­sthi­tā­v a­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­. a­nu­mā­nā­t ta­dbhā­va­vya­va­sti­tā­v a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­d i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣo vā­. ta­smā­d a­śe­ṣa­dhū­mā­gni­vya­ktya­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi ta­dvyā­pī sā­mā­nya­yo­r vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vā­pa­nna­yo­r gra­ha­ṇā­d e­va ta­dva­tāṃ vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­vya­va­sthe­ti yu­kta­m­. ya­di pu­naḥ sā­mā­nya­mā­trā­nvi­tā­nā­m e­va­śe­ṣa­vya­ktī­nāṃ mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣā­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ṣya­te ta­thā­stu pu­ro '­va­sthi­ta­vya­kte­s tv a­ne­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo­pa­kṛ­taṃ cā­kṣu­ṣaṃ gra­ha­ṇaṃ te­na ta­dva­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­naṃ sa­rva­vya­ktī­nāṃ na bha­va­ti dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­ś cā­nya­tvaṃ va­kṣyā­ma­s te­na vya­kti­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi nā­va­śyaṃ ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. a­ta e­va dṛ­ṣṭa­jā­tī­yaṃ vya­ktya­nta­raṃ sthā­va­ra­ja­ṅga­mā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā prā­g e­va jñā­taṃ ma­ye­da­m e­vaṃ jā­tī­ya­ka­m e­vaṃ saṃ­jña­kaṃ ce­ti ni­ści­no­ti ta­dvi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣa­tve dṛ­ṣṭa­tvaṃ ma­nya­te­. ya­thā­pū­rve '­yaṃ strī na dṛ­ṣṭo '­yaṃ ma­yā pu­mā­n i­ti­. kiṃ ba­hu­no­kte­na­, a­śe­ṣa­vya­kti­gra­ha­ṇaṃ bha­va­tu vā mā bhū­t sā­mā­nyaṃ tv e­ka­vya­kti­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­le '­pi gṛ­hī­ta­m e­va­, a­nya­thā vya­ktya­nta­re ka­tha­m e­vaṃ­jā­ti­ya­m e­ve­da­m i­ti pra­tī­tiḥ syā­t­. bhrā­nta­tvaṃ ca ni­ṣe­tsyā­maḥ­.sā­mā­nya­sya vyā­pi­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­mY­A 2­3­6­,2­0­~vyā­pi­tvaṃ ca sā­mā­nya­sya ya­di prā­g e­va na gṛ­hī­taṃ ta­dā­ne­ka­vya­kti­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­mā­nya­gra­ha­ṇo­pa­kṛ­te­na ma­na­sā pa­ścā­d gṛ­hya­ta i­ti ka e­vo­bha­yo­r vi­ro­dhaḥ­? na­nu vyā­pi­tvai­ka­tva­yoḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­pa­ri­hā­ra­sthi­ti­la­kṣa­ṇo '­tra vi­ro­dhaḥ pra­ka­ṭi­ta e­va i­ti­, na­; ā­kā­śā­dā­v i­vai­ka­tva­vyā­pi­tva­yo­r a­vi­ro­dhā­t­. sā­dhya­va­du­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­tma­si­ddhau vi­sta­ra­ta­s ta­tpra­sā­dha­nā­t­. a­pi ca sa­rva­jña­jñā­na­syai­ka­syā­py a­ne­ka­jñe­ya­pra­kā­ra­vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­sya ca ka­sya­ci­d a­ne­kā­sva­kā­rya­vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ tva­yā­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m­. ya­thā cai­ka­sya jñā­nā­di­kā­rya­syā­ne­ka­rū­pā­lo­kā­di­tyā­śva­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­na­nta­sya­da­rśa­ne '­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta­syā­pi da­rśa­nā­d i­ty a­ti­sā­ha­sa­m­. a­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­mba­ndhi­tve vi­ro­dho nā­sti­. ta­dva­d e­ka­sya sā­mā­nya­syā­ne­kā­śra­ya­sa­mba­ndhe '­py a­vi­ro­dha i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca sa­ti ya­d u­kta­m — na va­ya­m e­va­mbhū­ta­m a­rtha­m i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­ne­nai­va pra­tyu­kta­m­. na hi sa­rva­jña­jñā­nā­de­r a­py a­ne­ka­jñe­yā­di­vyā­pa­ka­tve ta­thā­bhū­tā­nya­da­rśa­na­m a­sti pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ sa­rva­tra­vi­vā­dā­t­. sā­mā­nya­sya tu go­tvā­śva­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­na­nta­sya da­rśa­ne '­pi ta­thā bhū­ta­syā­pi ra­syā­da­rśa­nā­d i­ty a­ti­sā­ha­sa­m­. a­tha sā­mā­nya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pa­ra­sya ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya da­rśa­nā­d i­ti sā­mā­nya­pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ na śa­kya­te­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi kha­ro­ṣṭrā­di­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya da­rśa­nā­d i­ti kha­ro­ṣṭrā­d a­rtha­m a­pi bha­va­ntaḥ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ na kṣa­mā i­ti­. a­tha sā­mā­nyaṃ nai­va dṛ­śya­te­, ta­dā ta­syai­va da­rśa­nā­d i­ti va­kta­vya­m­. e­va­mbhū­ta­syā­pa­ra­sye­ty a­na­rtha­kaṃ pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ ca sā­mā­nya­da­rśa­naṃ ta­d vyā­pi­tva­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ca ya­d a­mū­rtaṃ ta­dvyā­pye­ve­ty a­yaṃ ni­ya­mo nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­. ta­to nā­nta­vi­śe­ṣā­dī­nāṃ vyā­pi­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. vi­ci­tra­śa­kta­yo hi pa­dā­rthā­s te­nā­mū­rta­tvā­dya­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi sā­mā­nya­syai­vā­na­nta­vya­kti­vyā­pa­na­śa­kti­r nā­nya­vi­śe­ṣā­deḥ mū­rta­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­py a­gni­r da­ha­ti na ja­la­m i­ty a­tra kaḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ­?sā­mā­nya­sya sva­rū­pa­mY­A 2­3­7­,1­2­~a­tha sā­mā­nya­sva­rū­pa­m e­vā­si­ddhaṃ ta­n na­, pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha­tvā­t­. pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ta­sya vyā­pi­ta­yā­nya­thā vā gra­ha­ṇaṃ bha­va­tu na do­ṣaḥ­. ya­c co­kta­m — na pra­tya­kṣa­sye­ya­tī ga­ti­r i­tyā­di­. ta­n na­, mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­śe­ṣa­vya­kti­vyā­pi­sā­mā­nya­grā­ha­ka­tve '­py a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. e­ka­vya­kti­sa­ma­nvi­ta­gra­ha­ṇe tu ya­d u­ktaṃ ka­thaṃ vyā­pi­ta­yā gṛ­hī­taṃ vi­śe­ṣa­va­da­sā­mā­nyaṃ ca bha­ve­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; e­ka­vya­kti­sa­ma­nvi­ta­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi ta­dai­va pa­ścā­d vā vyā­pi­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­syo­kta­tvā­t­. gu­ru­tva­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi hi ya­thā pā­ṣā­ṇaḥ pa­va­na­va­da­gu­ru­sva­rū­pa­sva­bhā­vo na bha­va­ty e­vaṃ vyā­pi­tvā­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi na sā­mā­nyaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­va­da­sā­mā­nya­m i­ti­.pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yāḥ prā­mā­ṇya­mY­A 2­3­7­,2­1­~pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­sya cā­na­nya­ni­mi­tta­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ sā­dha­yi­ṣyā­m a­ste­na kra­me­ṇā­pi vya­ktya­nta­ra­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­gra­ha­ṇe sā­mā­nya­syai­ka­tvaṃ si­dhya­ty e­va na da­ṇḍā­de­śa­bhe­da­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t ta­tpra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­sya sā­mā­nya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­n na tu sā­mā­nye sā­mā­nya­m a­sti­. ta­smā­t sā­mā­nyai­ka­tva­ni­ba­ndha­na­m e­va ta­dā­dhā­re­ṣv a­pi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­m­.pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­3­7­,2­6­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m i­daṃ ya­di tva­yā sā­mā­nyaṃ vyā­pya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­dā pra­mā­ṇe­na ta­t ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. pra­mā­ṇa­ni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya nā­pra­tī­ya­mā­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo yu­kta i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­; ko hy a­pra­tī­ya­mā­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­maṃ ka­ro­ti yaṃ pra­ti sā­rtha­ka­m i­daṃ syā­t­. ya­di ca sā­mā­nyaṃ vyā­pi­ta­yā na pra­tī­ya­te ki­m ā­śri­tyā­nu­mā­na­śa­bdau pra­va­rta­te­. na hi vya­kti­sva­rū­pa­m e­va vya­ktya­nta­re '­nva­yi bha­va­ty a­nva­yā­bhā­vaṃ ca sa­rvo he­tu­r a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaḥ syā­t­. śa­bdo '­py '­saṃ­ke­ti­taḥ ka­thaṃ he­tvā­di­sū­ca­ko '­pi syā­t­, na hi kṛ­ta­saṃ­ke­to '­pi ḍi­ttha­śa­bdo '­rthā­nta­raṃ ḍa­vi­tthaṃ sū­ca­ya­ti­. ḍi­ttha­ḍa­vi­tthā­di­ṣv i­va dhū­ma­bhe­de­ṣv a­pi na kiṃ­ci­d e­ka­m a­nu­ga­taṃ ni­mi­tta­m a­sti ye­nai­ka­śa­bdā­nu­ga­maḥ­. ta­da­nya­vyā­vṛ­tti­dvā­re­ṇā­nu­mā­na­śa­bda­yoḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, sā ta­da­nya­vyā­vṛ­tti­r vya­kti­bhyo '­nyā syā­d­? a­na­nyā ve­ti­? ya­dy a­nyā­, sa­rva­vya­kti­ṣv a­va­sthi­tai­kā ca­, ta­dā ta­d e­va sā­mā­nya­m nā­mni vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r nā­rthe­. a­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭā­ne­kā ca sa­tī ka­thaṃ ke­ṣu­ci­d e­va bhe­de­ṣv a­bhi­nnā­bhi­dhā­na­pra­tya­ya­ni­mi­tta­m­? a­tha nā­nyā­, ta­to vyā­vṛ­ttyai­ka­tve vya­ktī­nā­m a­py e­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, vya­ktya­na­nta­tve vā vyā­vṛ­tte­r a­py ā­na­nya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­dā­na­ntye vā­nu­ga­tai­ka­ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­n na saṃ­ke­tā­nva­yā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­.vyā­vṛ­tteḥ niḥ­sva­bhā­va­tā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­3­8­,1­3­~ya­t pu­na­r a­tro­kta­m —ni­vṛ­tte­r niḥ­sva­bhā­va­tvā­n na sthā­nā­sthā­na­ka­lpa­nā | va­stu­ny e­ṣa na vi­ka­lpaḥ syā­d vi­dhe­r va­stva­nu­ro­dha­ta |­| i­ti­.Y­A 2­3­8­,1­5­~ta­d a­py a­sa­t­, ya­di hi niḥ­sva­bhā­vā vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­dā ka­thaṃ ta­dā­śra­ye­ṇa saṃ­ke­tā­nva­yā­di­gra­ha­ṇaṃ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­bhā­vo vā­? na hi kha­ra­śṛ­ṅgā­dyā­śra­ye­ṇa ke­ṣu­ci­d bhe­de­ṣu saṃ­ke­taḥ ka­rtu­m a­nva­yo vā­dhi­ga­ntuṃ śa­kya­te­. kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­ni­tya­tvā­dī­nāṃ ca vyā­vṛ­tti­rū­pa­tvā­n niḥ­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ prā­ptaṃ ta­ta­ś ca kha­ra­śṛ­ṅga­kha­pu­ṣpā­dī­nā­m i­va ca sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­bhā­va vya­va­sthā­.jñā­nā­rtha­yo­r a­nta­rā­la­stha­sā­mā­nya­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­3­8­,2­1­~e­te­na jñā­nā­rtha­yo­r a­nta­rā­la­sthaṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ pra­tyu­kta­m­, sa­mā­nā­nāṃ bhā­vo hi sā­mā­nya­m u­cya­te­, ta­t ka­tha­m a­nta­rā­la­sthaṃ syā­t­? sa­rva­taḥ sa­mba­ddhaṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­dha­rmi­dha­rma­tve­na vya­pa­di­śye­ta­. bhrā­nti­ta­s ta­ddha­rma­vya­pa­de­śe kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­kṛ­ta­ka­tva­yoḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­si­ddha­tva­vya­va­sthā na syā­t­. ya­thai­va hi bha­va­tāṃ śa­bde­ṣu kṛ­ta­ka­tva­bhrā­nti­dā­rḍhya­m­, ta­thā mī­māṃ­sa­kā­nā­m a­kṛ­ta­ka­tva­bhrā­nti­dā­rḍhya­m i­ti ka­syā­tra vā­sta­vaṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­m a­si­ddhaṃ vā syā­d i­ti­?vyā­vṛ­tta­yo nai­ka­sva­bhā­vāḥY­A 2­3­8­,2­8­~a­stu ta­rhi śa­bdā­d a­na­rthā­nta­ra­m e­va kṛ­ta­ka­tva­m a­ni­tya­tvaṃ ca ta­yo­s tā­dā­tmyā­d a­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­. ta­d u­kta­m — sva­bhā­va­pra­ti­ba­ndhe hi sa­ty a­rtho '­rtha­n na vya­bhi­ca­ra­tī­ti­. no­kto­tta­ra­tvā­d dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­bhe­de na tva­yā la­kṣa­ṇo do­ṣaḥ­. prā­g e­vo­ktaḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­śa­bdā­nāṃ pa­ryā­ya­tvaṃ ca syā­t ta­ta­ś ca niḥ­śa­bdo '­bhi­lā­pā­d i­ti yā­dṛ­g i­daṃ vā­kyaṃ syā­t­. tā­dṛ­g i­da­m a­pi syā­d a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­d i­ti­, nai­ṣa do­ṣo ya­taḥ —Y­A 2­3­9­,4­~"­sa­rve bhā­vāḥ sva­bhā­ve­na sva­sva­bhā­va­vya­va­sthi­teḥ | sva­bhā­va­pa­ra­bhā­vā­bhyāṃ ya­smā­d vyā­vṛ­tti­bhā­gi­naḥ |­| ta­smā­d ya­to ya­to '­rthā­nāṃ vyā­vṛ­tti­s ta­nni­ba­ndha­nā | jā­ti­bhe­dā vi­ka­lpa­nte ta­dvi­śe­ṣā­va­gā­hi­naḥ |­| ta­smā­d yo ye­na dha­rme­ṇa vi­śe­ṣaḥ saṃ­pra­tī­ya­te | sa na śa­kya­s ta­to '­nye­na te­na bhi­nnā vya­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| "Y­A 2­3­9­,1­0­~sa­rva e­va bhā­vāḥ sva­rū­pa­sthi­ta­yaḥ­, na te pa­re­ṇā­tmā­naṃ mi­śra­ya­nti­; ta­d e­kī­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na ca sā­mā­nya­ni­ba­ndha­naṃ bhā­vā­nā­m a­mi­śra­ṇa­m­. ta­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­to '­bhā­vā­t­. bhā­ve vā ta­syā­pi svā­tma­ni vya­va­sthā­nā­d a­mi­śra­ṇa­m a­nye­na ta­trā­pi sā­mā­nya­ka­lpa­ne '­na­va­sthā syā­t­. ta­smā­d i­me sva­bhā­vāḥ­; sa­jā­tī­yā­d a­bhi­ma­tā­d a­nya­smā­c ca vya­ti­ri­ktāḥ sva­bhā­ve­nai­ka­rū­pa­tvā­t­. ya­to ya­to bhi­nnā­s ta­dbhe­da­pra­tya­ye­no­pa­kṛ­ta­sa­nni­ve­śaiḥ śa­bdai­s ta­ta­s ta­to bhe­da­m u­pā­dā­ya sva­bhā­vā­bhe­de '­py a­ne­ka­dha­rmā­ṇaḥ pra­tī­ya­nte­. te ca śa­bdāḥ sa­rva­bhe­da­nā­kṣe '­py e­ka­me­da­co­da­nā­t ta­tsva­la­kṣa­ṇa­ni­ṣṭhā e­va bha­va­nti­. ta­de­ka­smā­d a­pi ta­sya bhe­do '­stī­ti ta­smā­d e­ka­sya bhā­va­sya yā­va­nti pa­ra­rū­pā­ṇi tā­va­tya­s ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā vyā­vṛ­tta­yaḥ­, yā­va­tya­ś ca vyā­vṛ­tta­ya­s tā­va­tya­ś ca śru­ta­yo '­ta­tkā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa vya­va­hā­rā­rthāḥ­. ta­smā­t sva­bhā­vā­bhe­de '­pi ye­na dha­rme­ṇa nā­mnā yo vi­śe­ṣo bhe­daḥ pra­tī­ya­te na sa śa­kya­s ta­to '­nye­na pra­tyā­ya­yi­tu­m i­ti nai­kā­rthāḥ sa­rve śa­bdāḥ­. nā­py a­na­nva­yā­di­do­ṣo '­sti­, na hy e­kai­vā­gni­vya­kti­r a­dā­hā­di­kā­ri­bhyo vyā­vṛ­tte­ti­.vyā­vṛ­tti­bhe­da­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­3­9­,2­4­~a­tro­cya­te — bha­va­ntu nā­mā­mi­śrā­tmā­no '­rthā­s ta­thā­pi ya­to ya­to bhi­nnā­s ta­dbhe­da­pra­tyā­ya­nā­ye­tyā­di na yu­kta­m­, bhe­do hi va­stu­naḥ sva­rū­pa­m e­va syā­d rū­pā­nta­raṃ vā­? ya­di va­stu­sva­rū­pa­m e­va ta­dā ta­nni­mi­ttāḥ śa­bdāḥ ka­thaṃ nai­kā­rthāḥ­? ka­thaṃ ca ta­syā­ne­ka­dha­rma­tva­m­? na hi pa­ra­rū­pa­nā­nā­tve '­pi ta­syā­tma­bhe­do '­sti­. u­pa­cā­rā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; u­pa­cā­ra­ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­t­. sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­bhā­vau­pa­cā­ri­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­c cau­pa­cā­ri­ka­dha­rma­mū­la­tvā­t siṃ­ha­tvā­di­va­d bhe­daḥ ka­lpa­te nā­rtho '­pī­ti ce­t­, ki­ma­rthā­d a­nyo '­pi bhe­do '­sti ye­nai­va­m u­cya­te­? ya­di ca dha­rma­bhe­da­s ta­tva­to nā­sti ta­dā śa­bdā­bhi­lā­pa­tvā­dī­nā­m i­vā­ni­tya­tva­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­dī­nāṃ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­bhā­vo na syā­t ka­lpi­ta­bhe­da­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t ta­nni­mi­ttā­nāṃ śru­tī­nāṃ ca pa­ryā­ya­ta­yai­va syā­c cha­bdā­bhi­lā­pā­di­śru­ti­va­t­.Y­A 2­4­0­,6­~a­thā­bhi­nnā e­va dha­rmā i­ṣya­nte­. ta­d u­kta­m e­ka­syai­va bhā­va­sya yā­va­nti pa­ra­rū­pā­ṇi tā­va­tya­s ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā vyā­vṛ­tta­ya i­ti­, na­; sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t­. na hi bhā­va­sya ta­da­nya­vyā­vṛ­tti­bhiḥ sa­ha sa­mba­ndhaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti saṃ­yo­gā­deḥ sva­ya­m a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t ta­du­tpa­tti­r a­pi nā­sti vyā­vṛ­ttī­nā­m a­ta­tkā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­. tā­dā­tmyaṃ ce­d i­ṣya­te vyā­vṛ­ttī­nāṃ ta­rhi nā­nā­tve vyā­vṛ­tta­syā­pi nā­nā­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­de­ka­tve vā tā­sā­m a­py e­ka­tva­m i­ti du­rni­vā­raḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­ta­ś cai­ka­syā­ne­ka­dha­rma­tvā­vi­ro­dha­s ta­thā yo ye­na dha­rme­ṇa vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa­mpra­tī­ya­te na sa śa­kya­s ta­to '­nye­ne­ty a­syā­pi vi­ro­dhaḥ­. yā ce­ya­m a­na­gni­vyā­vṛ­tti­r a­gni­śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­r i­ṣya­te sā kiṃ sa­rvā­gni­vya­kti­ṣv a­bhi­nnai­kā­? a­tha pra­ti­vya­kti­bhi­dya­ta i­ti­? a­bhi­nna­tve ta­d e­va sā­mā­nyaṃ ta­syā­bhi­nnā­tma­no '­ne­ka­trā­nu­vṛ­tti­vi­dhā­ya­ka­pra­tya­yā­bhi­dhā­ne he­tu­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­. pra­ti­vya­kti­bhe­de tu pra­ti­vya­kti­vi­śe­ṣa­va­n na ta­da­nu­ga­ma­sta­bhā­vā­n na saṃ­ke­tā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ty a­pra­vṛ­tti­r e­va śa­bdā­nu­mā­na­yoḥ syā­t­. ya­di vā­ne­ka­trā­na­nu­yā­yi­tve '­pi śa­bdā­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tva­m i­ṣya­te­, ta­thā sa­ti sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m e­va śa­bdā­nu­mā­na­yo­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, ta­yo­r vi­dhi­mu­khe­na pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. a­śa­kya­sa­ma­ya­tvā­di­do­ṣa­ś cā­po­he '­pi sa­mā­na­s ta­thā­pi va­stvā­tma­ka­tve '­tya­nta­vyā­vṛ­tta­tvā­t ta­da­nā­tma­ka­tve ca pra­ti­pa­ttya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d i­ti­.va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­nu­mā­na­vai­ya­rthyā­śa­ṅkāY­A 2­4­0­,2­2­~na­nu ca va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­nu­mā­nā­de­r ā­na­rtha­kya­m e­va syā­t­, pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va sa­rvā­kā­re­ṇa va­stu­naḥ pa­ri­cchi­nna­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi —Y­A 2­4­0­,2­4­~"­e­ka­syā­rtha­sva­bhā­va­sya pra­tya­kṣa­sya sa­taḥ sva­ya­m | ko '­nyo na dṛ­ṣṭo bhā­gaḥ syā­d yaḥ pra­mā­ṇaiḥ pa­rī­kṣya­te |­| no ce­d bhrā­nti­ni­mi­tte­na saṃ­yo­jye­ta gu­ṇā­nta­ra­m | śu­ktau vā ra­ja­tā­kā­ro rū­pa­sā­dha­rmya­da­rśa­nā­t |­| "Y­A 2­4­0­,2­8­~ya­thā śu­ktau ra­ja­tā­kā­ra­sa­mā­ro­pa­s ta­thā ya­dy a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­dyā­kā­raḥ sa­dṛ­śā­pa­rā­pa­ro­tpā­da­da­rśa­nā­di­ni­mi­tte­nā­ro­pi­to na syā­t ta­dā pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­vṛ­tti­r a­na­va­kā­śā bha­ve­t­. yā­va­tā yā­va­nto '­sya pa­ra­bhā­vā­s tā­va­nta e­va ya­thā­svaṃ­ni­mi­tta­bhā­vi­naḥ sa­mā­ro­pā i­ti ta­dvya­va­cche­da­kā­ni bha­va­nti pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­ṇi sā­rtha­kā­ni­, śu­ktau ra­ja­ta­sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­da­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­va­t­. na ca pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­ṇā­m a­pra­tyā­ya­ka­tva­m­, svāṃ­śa­pra­tyā­ya­ne vṛ­tti­s ta­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­d a­naṃ­śa­sya cai­ka­de­śe­na da­rśa­nā­yo­gā­t­.Y­A 2­4­1­,5­~ta­smā­d dṛ­ṣṭa­sya bhā­va­sya dṛ­ṣṭa e­vā­khi­lo gu­ṇaḥ | bhrā­nte­r ni­ścī­ya­te ne­ti sā­dha­naṃ saṃ­pra­va­rta­te |­| Y­A 2­4­1­,7­~na ke­va­laṃ pra­tya­kṣa­dṛ­ṣṭe pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­, a­nu­mā­ne­nā­pi va­stu­ni­śca­ye sa e­va do­ṣa i­ty ā­ha —Y­A 2­4­1­,9­~va­stu­gra­he tu mā­nā­c ca dha­rma­syai­ka­sya ni­śca­ye | sa­rva­dha­rma­gra­ho '­po­he nā­yaṃ do­ṣaḥ pra­sa­jya­te |­| Y­A 2­4­1­,1­1­~na hi ta­smi­n ni­ści­te ta­dā­tma­nā­m a­ni­śca­yo yu­ktaḥ­. ya­dā pu­na­r a­na­nu­mā­ne­na sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­daḥ kri­ya­te­, ta­dā­ne­ka­vya­va­cche­dā­d a­nya­vya­va­cche­da i­ti ta­da­rtha­m a­nya­tpra­va­rta­te­.Y­A 2­4­1­,1­4­~ta­smā­d a­po­ha­vi­ṣa­ya­m i­ti li­ṅgaṃ pra­kī­rti­ta­m | a­nya­thā dha­rmi­ṇaḥ si­ddhā­va­si­ddhaṃ ki­m a­taḥ pa­ra­m |­| i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 2­4­1­,1­7­~ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­t tā­va­d va­stu­vi­ṣya­tve '­nu­mā­nā­de­r ā­na­rtha­kya­m e­va syā­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­bhe­dā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. yo hi dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­bhe­da­m a­bhyu­pai­ti taṃ pra­ti bha­va­ty e­ṣa do­ṣaḥ­, a­smā­kaṃ tu bhi­nnā ba­ha­vo dha­rmā e­ka­syā­pi dha­rmi­ṇa­s ta­trai­ke­na dha­rme­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭo '­pi dha­rmī dha­rmā­nta­ra­vi­śi­ṣṭo na pra­tī­ta i­ti ta­da­rthaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ pra­va­rta­te­. na­nu ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭo '­pi sa e­va­, sa­tya­m­; ta­thā­pi dha­rmā­nta­rā­gra­ha­ṇe ta­da­va­cche­de­na ta­tra pra­tī­ti­r na bhū­te­ti ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭo '­pra­tī­ta i­ty u­cya­te­, ya­thai­ka e­va gi­ri­r dhū­ma­vi­śi­ṣṭo dṛ­ṣṭo '­gni­vi­śi­ṣṭo na dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti­. na hi gi­ri­da­rśa­nā­d e­va ta­da­va­ya­vā­nta­ri­to '­py a­gni­r dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti śa­kyaṃ va­ktu­m­. ta­dgra­ha­ṇe cā­gni­mā­n a­ya­m a­trā­gni­r i­ti vā pra­tī­tiḥ syā­t. ta­smā­d e­ka­syā­rtha­sva­bhā­va­sye­tyā­dy a­yu­kta­m e­va­.sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­dā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 2­4­1­,2­7­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­da­kā­ni bha­va­nti pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­ṇi sā­rtha­kā­ni syu­r i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­to '­ka­smā­d dhū­mā­d a­gnya­nu­mā­naṃ bha­va­n na sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­da­kṛ­t­, na hi ta­trā­na­gni­sa­mā­ro­paḥ sa­mbhā­vya­te­. na­nv a­trā­py u­kta­m — "­dha­rmi­pra­ti­pa­ttā­v a­bhe­dā­t sa­rva­dha­rma­pra­ti­pa­tti­r bhe­de vā­sa­mba­ddha­sya ta­tra pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ti­. ta­smā­t ta­trā­pi ta­dda­rśi­na­s ta­tsva­bhā­vā­ni­śca­yaḥ ku­to '­pi vi­pa­ryā­sā­t­. sa ca taṃ pra­de­śaṃ ta­dvi­vi­kte­na rū­pe­ṇa ni­ści­nva­nn a­gni­ma­ttva­bhā­va­nā­vi­mu­kha­yā bu­ddhyā ka­tha­m a­vi­pa­rya­sto nā­ma­? ta­dā­kā­ra­sa­mā­ro­pa­saṃ­śa­ya­ra­hi­ta­ś ca ta­tpra­ti­pa­tte li­ṅga­m a­nu­sa­re­d­" i­ti­. ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m e­vo­kta­m­, na hi da­ha­na­pra­de­śa­yo­r a­gni­dhū­ma­yo­r vā dha­rma­dha­rmi­bhā­ve '­py a­bhe­daḥ sa­kṛ­ddṛ­ṣṭa­tvaṃ vā śa­kya­te va­ktu­m­. nā­pi bhi­nna­tvā­t ta­trā­gne­r a­pra­ti­pa­tti­r e­ve­ti sa­la­jjo va­ktu­m a­rha­ti­. sa ca taṃ pra­de­śaṃ ta­dvi­vi­kte­ne­tyā­dy a­py a­pra­tī­ti­ka­m e­vo­kta­m­. na hi vi­pa­rya­yaḥ saṃ­śa­yo vā­pra­tī­ya­mā­no '­py a­stī­ti va­ktuṃ śa­kya­te­. na ca ta­da­pra­tī­tau kva­ci­d dhū­ma­da­rśa­nā­na­nta­ra­m e­vā­gnya­nu­mā­naṃ bha­va­n na dṛ­śya­te­. nā­pi vi­pa­rya­ya­sya saṃ­śa­ya­sya cā­nu­mā­naṃ pra­ti sa­mba­ndha­smṛ­ti­va­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ni­ści­ta­m­, ye­na ta­sya vi­ve­ka­to '­na­nu­bha­ve '­py a­sti­tva­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­. dha­rmi­ṇa­s ta­dvi­vi­kta­tva­ni­śca­ya e­va vi­pa­rya­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nya­thā­ni­śca­ya­sya vi­pa­rya­ya­tvā­t­. ya­di hi nā­gni­mā­n a­ya­m i­ti ni­śca­yo bha­va­ti­, ta­dā syā­d vi­pa­rya­yaḥ­. ya­dā tu dhū­mo '­yaṃ dhū­ma­vā­n a­ya­m i­ti vā ni­śca­yaḥ­, ta­dā ka­thaṃ vi­pa­rya­yaḥ­? sa­mā­ro­pa­saṃ­śa­ya­ra­hi­ta­ś ca ki­m i­ti li­ṅgaṃ nā­nu­sa­re­t­? pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­gni­pra­tī­te­r e­va pra­yo­ja­na­tvā­t­. dha­rmi­si­ddhā­v e­va ta­tsi­ddhe­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; vya­va­dhā­nā­vya­va­dhā­na­to '­tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­t­. rū­pa­ra­sā­nāṃ cai­ke­ndri­yā­vi­ṣa­yā­ṇā­m a­pi ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­vo­pa­la­bdheḥ­. a­bhyā­sā­ti­śa­yā­d a­ni­ccha­to '­py a­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tte­r na sa­mā­ro­pā­bhā­ve '­nu­mā­nā­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. a­sa­ndi­gdhe '­pi yo­gya­ta­yā­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tte­r u­kta­tvā­d a­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. sa­ndi­gdhe '­py a­nu­mā­na­sya na bhrā­nti­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ pha­la­m­, bhrā­nte­s ta­trā­bhā­vā­t sa­nde­ha­sya cā­bhrā­nti­tvā­t­. sa­ndi­gdhe vi­ka­lpe­nai­ka­dha­rma­sa­mā­ro­po '­sti­, ta­dvya­va­cche­do '­nu­mā­na­pha­la­m i­ti ce­t­, a­stu nā­mai­va­m­, ta­thā­pi va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­m e­vā­nu­mā­na­m e­ṣṭa­vya­m­; a­nya­thā ta­taḥ saṃ­śa­yo­cche­do na syā­t­. na hy a­nya­tra ni­śca­ye '­nya­tra saṃ­śa­yo ni­va­rta­te­; a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. vi­pa­rya­ya­ni­va­rta­ka­syā­py a­ta e­va va­stu vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ si­ddhaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­va­t­. ya­thā pra­tya­kṣaṃ va­stu­ny e­va pra­va­rta­mā­naṃ saṃ­śa­yaṃ vi­pa­rya­yaṃ ca ni­va­rta­ya­ti­, ta­thā­nu­mā­na­m a­pī­ti­.sa­vi­ka­lpa­syai­va saṃ­śa­ya­ni­va­rta­ka­tā na pra­tya­kṣa­sye­ti sau­ga­ta­ma­ta­mY­A 2­4­2­,2­7­~na­nu ca pra­tya­kṣā­n na saṃ­śa­yā­di­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­, sa­rvā­kā­ra­dṛ­ṣṭe '­py a­rthe saṃ­śa­yā­di­da­rśa­nā­t­. kiṃ tu ni­śca­yā­t ta­nni­vṛ­ttiḥ­, sa ca sa­rvo '­py a­po­ha­vi­ṣa­ya e­ve­ty ā­ha —Y­A 2­4­2­,2­9­~kva­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭe '­pi ya­jjñā­naṃ sā­mā­nyā­rthaṃ vi­ka­lpa­ka­m | a­sa­mā­ro­pi­tā­ny āṃ­śe ta­nmā­trā­po­ha­go­ca­ra­m |­| Y­A 2­4­3­,1­~ya­tra hi ra­ja­ta­sthi­rā­di­sa­mā­ro­pa­s ta­trāṃ­śe ni­śca­yo na bha­va­ti­, śa­ktyā­dyaṃ­śe tu sa­mā­ro­pā­bhā­vā­d bha­va­ti­; te­na sa­mā­ro­pi­ta­vi­ve­ke ni­śca­ya­sya pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ga­mya­te­. ta­dvi­ve­ka e­va cā­nyā­po­haḥ­. ta­smā­d —Y­A 2­4­3­,4­~yā­va­nto '­ṃ­śa­sa­mā­ro­pā­s ta­nni­rā­se vi­ni­śca­yāḥ | tā­va­nta e­va śa­bdā­ś ca te­na te bhi­nna­go­ca­rāḥ |­| a­nya­thai­ke­na śa­bde­na vyā­pye e­ka­tra va­stu­ni | bu­ddhvā cā­na­nya­vi­ṣa­ya i­ti pa­ryā­ya­tā bha­ve­t |­| i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 2­4­3­,9­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­sya prā­g e­va sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t­. a­pi cai­vaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m a­py a­po­ha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ prā­pta­m­, ta­syā­py a­sa­mā­ro­pa­vi­ṣa­yā­bhā­vā­t­. na hi pra­tya­kṣa­m a­pi ti­mi­rā­di­ni­mi­ttā­ro­pi­ta­dvi­tvā­dyā­kā­re ya­thā­rthā­va­bhā­sa­kaṃ bha­va­ti­. ya­di bha­ve­t ta­dā bhrā­ntya­va­kā­śo na syā­t­, sa­mya­ṅmi­thyā­da­rśa­na­yo­r vi­ro­dhā­t­.Y­A 2­4­3­,1­3­~a­tha ya­thā­va­d dṛ­ṣṭe '­pi ta­ttve dvi­tvā­dyā­kā­rā­ro­paḥ pa­ścā­d bhā­vī­, ta­thā da­rśa­na­pṛ­ṣṭha­bhā­vi­tvā­d i­ndri­ya­je­yaṃ bhrā­ntiḥ­, na­; ya­ta­ś cā­bhrā­nta­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­na­rtha­kaṃ syā­t­. ta­smā­d a­kṣa­ja­jñā­na­syā­py ā­ro­pa­vi­ve­ke pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ty a­po­ha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ prā­pta­m­. a­tha pra­tya­kṣa­sya sā­ma­rthyā­d a­nya­vya­va­cche­da­ka­tve '­pi va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m a­sti­, na tu ni­śca­ya­sya­, ka­smā­t­? sa­rvā­kā­ra­grā­ha­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­, na­; va­kṣya­mā­ṇo­tta­ra­tvā­t­. kiṃ ca pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pi ya­di sa­rvā­kā­re­ṇa gṛ­hī­to '­rthaḥ­, ta­dā ra­ja­tā­di­bhrā­nti­r a­pi ka­thaṃ syā­t­? ta­ttva­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ye bhrā­nte­r a­na­va­kā­śā­d a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d vā­.sau­ga­ta­sya bhe­de vya­va­dhā­nā­dyu­pa­pā­da­naṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 2­4­3­,2­1­~na­nū­kta­m a­tra — na hi sa­rva­to bhi­nno dṛ­ṣṭo '­pi bhā­va­s ta­thai­va pra­tya­bhi­jñā­ya­te­, kva­ci­d bhe­de vya­va­dhā­na­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ya­thā yu­kteḥ śu­kti­tve­. ya­tra tu pra­ti­pa­ttu­r bhrā­nti­ni­mi­ttaṃ nā­sti­, ta­trai­vā­sya ta­dda­rśa­nā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi smā­rto ni­śca­yo bha­va­ti­, sa­mā­ro­pa­ni­śca­ya­yo­r bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; tā­dā­tmya­vi­ro­dhā­t — kva­ci­d vya­va­dhā­naṃ kva­ci­n ne­ti bru­va­ta­s tā­dā­tmyā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo vi­ru­dhya­te­, ku­ḍyā­dyā­vṛ­tā­nā­vṛ­ta­yo­r i­va­. a­tha smṛ­ta­tvā­smṛ­ta­tve vya­va­dhā­nā­vya­va­dhā­ne vi­va­kṣi­te­, ta­to '­pi tā­dā­tmya­vi­ro­dhaḥ­; smṛ­tā­smṛ­ta­yo­r bhe­dā­d dṛ­ṣṭe­ta­ra­va­t­. a­nya­thā dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tve­nā­pi bhe­daḥ syā­t­. a­tha bhrā­nti­ni­mi­tta­sa­dbhā­vā­sa­dbhā­vau vya­va­dhā­nā­vya­va­dhā­ne­, ta­thā­pi tā­dā­tmya­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­yo­ś ca­ndra­bhu­vo­r i­va bhe­dā­t­. bhrā­nti­ni­śca­ya­yo­r vā­sta­va­dha­rma­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­do­ṣa i­ti ce­t­; e­vaṃ ta­rhi dṛ­ṣṭo bha­vaḥ ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­pi na pra­tya­bhi­jñā­ya­ta i­ti vā­cya­m­, kva­ci­d i­tyā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­bhi­dhā­na­m a­na­rtha­ka­m­. pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­pi ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhi­dhā­ne ta­da­va­stho vi­ro­dhaḥ­, vya­va­dhā­na­pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­pi ga­ṅgā­ma­ru­ja­la­ni­śca­ya­yo­r bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tvo­pa­la­mbhā­t­. a­bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tve dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­vā­t­. na hi ta­syai­va jñā­tu­s ta­trai­vā­rthe ta­dai­va bhrā­nti­r a­bhrā­nti­ś ce­ty a­tro­bha­ya­pra­si­ddho '­sti dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­, śu­kti­tvā­di­dha­rmā­ṇā­m a­pi pa­rai­r bhi­nna­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­tvaṃ śu­kteḥ­.va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d e­va ni­śca­ya­sya bhrā­nti­bā­dha­ka­tāY­A 2­4­4­,1­0­~a­pi cā­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­, ni­śca­ya­sya bā­dha­ka­tva­m a­pi na prā­pno­ti­, na hi dvi­ca­ndrā­di­jñā­naṃ ca­tu­śca­ndrā­di­bhrā­nte­r bā­dha­ka­m i­ti yu­kta­m­. sva­pna­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­tra bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­va­syā­vā­sta­va­tvā­t­. ta­dva­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca prā­mā­ṇyaṃ va­stu­vi­ṣa­yaṃ dva­yo­r i­ty a­nu­pa­pa­nnaṃ syā­d a­pu­ru­ṣā­rthaṃ ca sa­rvaṃ ni­śca­ya­jñā­naṃ sva­pna­va­t syā­t­. ta­smā­d va­stu­ba­la­pra­vṛ­ttaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­jñā­naṃ ta­dā­bhā­sa­sya bā­dha­ka­m i­ti yu­kta­m­. i­ttha­m e­ta­d i­ti ce­t­, ka­thaṃ na va­stu­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ni­śca­ya­jñā­na­m­? sā­kṣā­da­ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, bhra­ma­syā­pi va­stu­da­rśa­na­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t ta­da­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. śu­kti­kā­di­ni­śca­yo ya­thā­dṛ­ṣṭā­kā­ro '­nu­sa­ndhā­tā­, na ra­ja­tā­di­pra­tya­ya i­ti vi­śe­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, ta­da­vi­ṣa­yaḥ ka­thaṃ ta­syā­nu­sa­ndhā­te­ty u­cya­te­? ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tve ca sa­rvā­kā­rā­nu­sa­ndhā­tṛ­tva­pra­sa­ṅgo­, ni­raṃ­śa­tvā­t­. ta­syāḥ ta­tra pra­va­rta­ka­tvā­t ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvo­pa­cā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­vṛ­tti­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­pi ni­raṃ­śa­tvā­t ka­thaṃ kva­ci­d e­vāṃ­śe ni­śca­ya u­cya­te­? a­ne­ka­to vyā­vṛ­tta­tvā­d a­ne­kāṃ­śo '­rthaḥ ka­lpya­ta i­ti ce­t­, ka­lpya­tāṃ nā­ma ta­thā­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­va­nni­raṃ­śa e­vā­sau ni­ścī­ya­te­. a­nya­thā dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­kā­ro ni­śca­yo na syā­t­, ta­dda­rśa­naṃ vā­ya­thā­va­da­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. ya­thā ca da­rśa­ne '­rthaḥ svā­kā­raṃ nāṃ­śe­nā­rpa­ya­ti ni­raṃ­śa­tvā­t ta­sya­, ta­thā ni­śca­ya­syā­py e­kāṃ­śe­nā­rthā­kā­ra­tvaṃ da­rśa­nā­kā­ra­tvaṃ vā na yu­ktaṃ ni­raṃ­śa­tvā­n ni­rā­kā­ra­tve ca pra­ti­ka­rma­vya­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ da­rśa­na­syā­pi vā­nā­kā­ra­ka­lpa­nā­. na ca bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­yo­r vā bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vaḥ kva­ci­t pra­si­ddhaḥ sa­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ye tu bhū­pā­lā­di­va­llau­ki­ka­pa­rī­kṣa­kā­ṇāṃ si­ddha i­ti­.sa­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­pi bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 2­4­5­,2­~na­nu sa­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­pi jñā­na­yoḥ ka­thaṃ bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vaḥ­? smṛ­tya­nu­bha­va­yo­s ta­dbhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, saṃ­pla­va­vi­ro­dhā­c ca vi­ru­ddha­yo­s ta­dbhā­va i­ti ce­t­, sa­rva­jñā­nā­nta­re­ṇa vi­ro­dhā­t ta­dbhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. vi­ṣa­yā­pa­hā­ra­s tu bhū­pā­lā­de­r e­va sa­mbha­va­ti­, na jñā­na­yoḥ­. na hi jñā­na­sya vi­ṣa­yo jñā­nā­nta­re­ṇā­pa­ha­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­, sva­vi­ṣa­yo­pa­da­rśa­na­mā­tra­tvā­t­. a­ta e­va na jñā­na­sya ta­da­rtha­sya vā­bhā­va­grā­ha­kaṃ jñā­naṃ bā­dha­ka­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 2­4­5­,8­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­trā­rthe ya­jjñā­na­m a­ta­ddha­rmā­dhyā­ro­pe­ṇa pra­vṛ­ttaṃ ta­m a­rthaṃ tā­ttvi­ka­dha­rme­ṇa jñā­nā­nta­raṃ gṛ­hṇa­t ta­syā­ta­ddha­rmā­ro­pa­ka­tvaṃ ni­ści­no­ti­, a­ya­m e­va ca bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­thā ca śu­kti­ke­yaṃ na ra­ja­ta­m i­ti va­stu­ta­ttvaṃ gṛ­hṇa­d e­va bā­dha­kaṃ bha­va­ti­. na cā­sya va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tve vi­ro­dhaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­, ye­na va­stu­gra­ha­ṇā­nta­nta­ra­bhā­vi­tvā­t ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhi­mā­naḥ ka­lpya­te­. kiṃ cā­ne­ka­sa­mā­ro­pa­ni­rā­se '­pi na vi­dhi­mu­khe­na dha­rma­bhe­daḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ya­thā — nā­yaṃ kha­raḥ­, nā­śvaḥ­, na ma­hi­ṣaḥ­, na ga­va­yaḥ­; kiṃ tu gau­r i­ti­. ta­smā­d yā­va­n na vi­dhi­mu­khe­na ni­śca­yāḥ saṃ­vā­di­na­s tā­va­nto '­rthā­nta­ra­dha­rmā da­ṇḍa­ku­ṇḍa­lā­di­va­da­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyāḥ­, a­ta­ś ca na sa­rva­dha­rma­gra­hā­di­do­ṣaḥ­. tā­dā­tmya­vā­di­na­s tu bha­va­ty a­yaṃ do­ṣa i­ti­.a­rthā­nta­ro­pā­dhi­vā­de '­pi sa­rva­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥY­A 2­4­5­,1­8­~na­nu ca bhi­nna­dha­rma­pa­kṣe '­pi sa do­ṣaḥ pra­ti­pā­di­ta e­va­, ta­thā cā­ha — yo '­py ma­nya­te bhi­nnā e­vo­pā­dha­yaḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­m ā­śra­yā­c ca ta­nni­ba­ndha­nāḥ śru­ta­ya­s ta­dā­dhā­re­ṣu va­rta­nte­, ta­trai­va vā ta­dā­ya­m a­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­, ta­syā­pi —Y­A 2­4­5­,2­1­~nā­no­pā­dhyu­pa­kā­rā­ṅga­śa­ktya­bhi­nnā­tma­no gra­he | sa­rvā­tma­no­pa­kā­rya­sya ko bhe­daḥ syā­d a­ni­ści­taḥ |­| Y­A 2­4­5­,2­3­~ya­dy a­py u­pā­dha­yo bhi­nnā e­va śa­bda­jñā­nā­nta­rā­ṇāṃ ni­mi­tta­m a­rthe sa tu tai­s ta­dvā­n e­ka? e­vo­pa­lī­ya­te­. ta­sya nā­no­pā­dhī­nā­m u­pa­kā­rā­śra­ya­śa­kti­sva­bhā­va­sya svā­tma­ny a­bhe­dā­bhā­va­va­t­. sa­rvā­tma­nā gra­ha­ṇe ka e­vo­pā­dhi­bhe­do '­ni­ści­taḥ syā­t­? sa­rvo­pā­dhyu­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve­na gra­ha­ṇā­t­. na hy u­pa­kā­ra­ka­tva­m a­nya­d e­va ta­sya rū­pe­ṇa gṛ­hya­mā­ṇa­syā­gṛ­hī­ta­m­. a­to ya­di vā­sya sva­bhā­ve­na gra­ha­ṇaṃ ta­d e­vo­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve­nā­pī­ti­, ta­yo­r ā­tma­ni sa­mba­ndhā­d e­ka­jñā­ne dva­ya­gra­haḥ­. ā­tma­bhū­ta­syo­pā­dhi­ta­dva­to '­rū­pa­kā­ryo­pa­kā­ra­ka­bhā­va­sya gra­ha­ṇā­d e­ka­jñā­ne dva­yo­r a­pi gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ty e­ko­pā­dhi­vi­śi­ṣṭe '­pi ta­smi­n gṛ­hya­mā­ṇe sa­rvo­pā­dhī­nāṃ gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­dgra­ha­ṇā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­d u­pā­dhi­sa­dgra­ha­ṇa­sya­. a­nya­thā ta­thā­pi na gṛ­hye­ta­. na hy a­nya e­vā­nyo­pa­kā­ra­ko yo na gṛ­hī­taḥ syā­t­. na cā­py u­pa­kā­ra­ke ta­thā gṛ­hī­te u­pa­kā­ryā­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­syā­py a­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t sva­svā­mi­tva­va­t­. ta­smā­d a­rthā­nta­ro­pā­dhi­vā­de '­pi sa­mā­naḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­.Y­A 2­4­6­,7­~a­thā­pi syā­d bhi­nnā e­va śa­kta­yaḥ śa­kti­ma­to yā­bhi­rū­pā­dhī­n u­pa­ka­ro­ti­, ta­to nā­yaṃ pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­.Y­A 2­4­6­,9­~dha­rmo­pa­kā­ra­śa­ktī­nāṃ bhe­de tā­s ta­sya kiṃ ya­di | no­pa­kā­ra­s ta­ta­s tā­sāṃ ta­thā syā­d a­na­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| Y­A 2­4­6­,1­1­~ya­di pra­tyu­pā­dhyu­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvā­ni ta­sya na svā­tma­bhū­tā­ni nā­pi ta­ta u­pa­kā­ra­m a­nu­bha­va­nti­, kiṃ ta­sye­ti tā u­cya­nte­? u­pa­kā­re vā svā­tma­bhū­tā­bhi­r a­ya­m e­kaḥ śa­kti­bhiḥ śa­ktī­r u­pa­ku­rva­n nai­ko­pā­dhi­nā­pi gṛ­hya­mā­ṇaḥ sa­rvā­tma­nā gṛ­hya­ta e­va­, ta­thā hy e­ko­pā­dhi­gra­ha­ṇe ta­du­pa­kā­ri­ṇyāḥ śa­kte­r gra­ha­ṇaṃ ta­dgra­ha­ṇe ta­du­pa­kā­rī bhā­vaḥ svā­tma­bhū­ta­sa­ka­la­śa­ktyu­pa­kā­ro gṛ­hī­taḥ sa­rvāḥ śa­ktī­r grā­ha­ya­ti tāṃ­ś co­pā­dhī­n i­ti ta­da­va­sthaḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­.Y­A 2­4­6­,1­7­~a­tha tā a­pi śa­ktyu­pa­kā­ri­ṇyaḥ śa­kta­yo bhi­nnā e­va bhā­vā­t­. e­va­m u­pā­dhī­nāṃ ta­ccha­ktī­nāṃ ca pa­rā­pa­rā­sv e­va śa­kti­ṣv a­pa­rya­va­sā­ne­na gha­ṭa­nā­yo­gā­t­. sa e­ka­s tā­bhiḥ ka­dā­ci­d a­py a­gṛ­hī­taḥ ta­du­pa­kā­rā­tmā ta­dva­ttve­na na gṛ­hye­ta­, ya­di pu­naḥ ke­va­lā­n e­vo­pā­dhī­n śa­bda­jñā­nā­d u­pa­kṣi­pye­yuḥ­, ta­dā ta­syā­sa­mā­ve­śā­n na bha­va­ti ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­mu­khe­na sa­rva­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­. ta­dā­pi ta­sya śa­bdai­r a­nā­kṣe­pā­n na syā­t ta­tra pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti vya­rthaḥ śa­bda­pra­yo­gaḥ syā­t­.Y­A 2­4­6­,2­3­~a­tha kri­yā­śra­yo hi sa­rvo vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhyāṃ vya­va­hā­ra u­pā­dha­ya­ś ca ta­trā­sa­ma­rthāḥ­. sa­ma­rtha­ś ca na co­dya­ta i­ti kiṃ śa­bda­yo­gaiḥ­? ta­ta­ś co­pā­dha­yo no­pā­dha­yaḥ syuḥ­. kva­ci­t pra­vṛ­ttau hi ka­sya­ci­t pra­dhā­na­syā­bhā­vā­t ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā ta­tho­cya­nte­. ta­sya śa­bdai­r a­nā­kṣe­pā­n na te ka­sya­ci­d a­ṅga­bhū­tā i­ti ki­m u­pā­yaḥ, la­kṣi­ta­la­kṣa­ṇā­d a­do­ṣa i­ti ce­t­; sa­mā­naḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. sa tā­va­dbhi­r u­pā­dhi­bhi­r nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­ta­yo­pa­la­kṣya­mā­ṇa e­ke­nā­py u­pa­la­kṣa­ṇe­na sa­rvā­tma­no­pa­la­kṣi­ta i­ti ta­da­va­sthaḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ko hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? śa­bdā­ś cai­na­m u­pa­la­kṣa­ye­yu­s ta­lla­kṣi­tā­ś co­pā­dha­yaḥ­. sa tā­va­t ta­dā­nīṃ ni­ścī­ya­te­. sa­rvo­pa­dṛ­śye sū­ryā­dau gṛ­hya­mā­ṇe '­pi na sa­rva­tra dra­ṣṭṛ­da­rśa­na­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­sti­. a­ne­nai­ta­d a­pi ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m — na hy a­nya e­vā­nyo­pa­kā­ra­ko yo na gṛ­hī­taḥ syā­n na cā­py u­pa­kā­ra­ke ta­thā gṛ­hī­te u­pa­kā­ryā­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ta­syā­py a­gra­ha­ṇa­pa­sa­ṅgā­t­, sva­svā­mi­tva­va­d i­ti­. e­vaṃ hi sū­rya­gra­ha­ṇe ta­du­pa­kā­rya­sya trai­lo­kya­syā­pi gra­ha­ṇaṃ syā­t­. na hy u­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve­na gṛ­hī­tā­d a­nya e­va trai­lo­kyo­pa­kā­ra­ko bhā­nu­r yo na gṛ­hī­taḥ syā­t­. u­pa­kā­ra­ka­gra­ha­ṇe co­pa­kā­ryā­gra­ha­ṇaṃ nā­sti sva­svā­mi­tva­va­d i­ty e­vaṃ­vā­di­naḥ sū­ryo­pa­kā­rya­trai­lo­kya­gra­ha­ṇaṃ du­rni­vā­raṃ syā­t­. ya­t pu­na­r i­da­m u­kta­m — ta­du­pa­kā­rī­bhā­vaḥ svā­tma­bhū­ta­sa­ka­la­śa­ktyu­pa­kā­rī gṛ­hī­taḥ sa­rvāḥ śa­ktī­r grā­ha­ya­ti tāṃ­ś co­pā­dhī­n i­ty a­ne­na ki­la pā­ra­mpa­ryo­pa­kā­ryā­ṇā­m a­pi ta­dgra­hā­gra­ha­ś co­di­ta i­ti­. e­vaṃ kha­lu vai su­ta­rāṃ sa­ka­la­ja­ga­dgra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ka­thaṃ bhū­dha­nā­rkā­dī­nā­m a­nya­ta­mo '­rthaḥ svo­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve­na gṛ­hya­mā­ṇo '­nyo­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve­nā­pi gṛ­hya­ta e­va­. svā­tma­bhū­taṃ hi ta­syā­nyo­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvaṃ ta­thā gṛ­hī­ta­ś ca sa­rvā­ṇy u­pa­kā­ryā­ṇi grā­ha­ya­ti tā­ni cā­nyā­ni sva­svo­pa­kā­ryā­ṇi tā­ny a­py a­nyā­nī­ti­. ta­tho­pa­kā­ra­ko­pa­kā­rya­tva­m a­pi va­stu­naḥ svā­tma­bhū­ta­m e­va­, te­na va­stu­gra­ha­ṇe ta­syā­pi gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­thā gṛ­hī­ta­ś ca bhū­dha­nā­di­r a­rthaḥ svo­pa­kā­ra­kā­ṇi ca sa­rvā­ṇi grā­ha­ya­ti­. tā­ni vā­nyā­ni sva­svo­pa­kā­ra­kā­nta­rā­ṇi tā­ni vā­nyā­nī­ti sa­ka­la­ja­ga­dgra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­.Y­A 2­4­7­,1­5­~kiṃ ca rū­pa­sya ya­drū­pā­tma­ta­yā gra­ha­ṇaṃ ta­d e­va ra­sā­dyu­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve­na­, ta­dā­tma­bhū­ta­tvā­t ta­sya­. ta­thā gṛ­hī­taṃ ca rū­paṃ ra­sā­dī­n a­pi grā­ha­ya­tī­ti ra­sā­dī­nāṃ ca ca­kṣu­rgrā­hya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­ta­ś ce­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, ta­d e­va­m e­bhiḥ pra­sa­ṅgai­r bha­da­nta e­vo­pa­hū­ya­te­, na va­ya­m­; te­nai­va pra­sa­ṅga­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­tvā­t­. a­smā­kaṃ ya­d e­va vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ gṛ­hī­taṃ ta­da­va­cche­de­nai­va vi­śe­ṣya­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, na tv e­ke­nā­py a­va­cchi­nnaṃ gṛ­hya­mā­ṇaṃ sa­rvai­r e­vā­va­cchi­nnaṃ gṛ­hya­ta i­ti­, ta­thā pra­tī­tya­bhā­vā­t­. ya­tho­kta­m — ya­d e­vā­sya sva­bhā­ve­na gra­ha­ṇaṃ ta­d e­vo­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve­nā­pī­ti ta­n na­, svo­pa­kā­ra­ka­tva­dha­rma­sya ta­to '­nya­tvā­t­. bha­va­tu vo­pa­kā­ra­ka­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­thā­pi ta­to '­rthā­nta­rā­ṇā­m u­pā­dhī­nāṃ gra­ha­ṇe ki­m ā­yā­ta­m­? ta­da­gra­ha­ṇe ta­du­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ gṛ­hya­ta i­ti ce­t­? na­nu ta­da­nyā­gra­ha­ṇe ta­da­nya­kā­ra­ka i­ti na kiṃ­ci­d e­ta­d i­ti­.a­rthā­nta­ro­pā­dhi­vā­de na sa­rva­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥY­A 2­4­7­,2­6­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d u­kta­m — nā­no­pā­dhyu­pa­kā­ra­ni­mi­tta­śa­ktya­bhi­nnā­tma­no '­rtha­sya sa­rvā­tma­nā grā­ha­kaḥ­, u­pa­kā­rya­sya bhe­da u­pā­dhe­r bhe­daḥ syā­d a­ni­śca­ye­na .­.­. nai­ta­d yu­kta­m­, bhe­de sa­ty e­ka­gra­he ta­da­pa­ra­gra­ha­ni­ya­mā­yo­gā­d­, a­ta e­va bhe­da­ni­śca­ya­s ta­de­ka­gra­he hy a­bhe­dā­śa­ṅkā­pi syā­t­. ā­śra­ya­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi nā­śra­yi­ṇāṃ ni­ya­me­na gra­ha­ṇa­m­, bhū­bhū­dha­rā­di­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi ta­dā­śri­tā­nāṃ sa­rve­ṣā­m a­gra­ha­ṇā­t­. a­tha te­ṣā­m e­ka­de­śa­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­, e­va­m a­pi yā­va­t pa­ri­mā­ṇe '­sā­v e­ka­de­śo gṛ­hī­ta­s tā­va­t pra­de­śa­sthā­nāṃ sa­rve­ṣāṃ na gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ty a­nai­kā­ntaḥ­, ta­thā śa­rī­ra­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi na ta­dā­śri­tā­nā­m ā­bha­ra­ṇā­dī­nāṃ gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­. a­tha sa­rvā­tma­nā ta­dgra­ha­ṇaṃ nā­sti­. na tv a­nya­d a­py e­kaṃ gṛ­hya­mā­ṇa­m e­kā­tma­nai­va gṛ­hya­te­, na sa­rvā­tma­nā­; e­kā­tma­naḥ sa­rvā­tma­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­tha sā­mā­nyā­śra­ya­sa­rva­sva­dha­rmā­śra­ya­tve­na sā­rvā­tmye­ty u­cya­te­, ta­thā­py a­sau sa­rva­dha­rmā­gra­ha­ṇe sa­rva­dha­rmā­dhā­ro '­ya­m i­ty e­vaṃ na gṛ­hī­taḥ­, va­stu­sthi­tyā tu ta­thā­bhi­dhā­ne śa­rī­rā­di­ka­m a­pi sa­rva­sva­dha­rmā­śra­ya­tvā­t sa­rvā­tma­nai­va gṛ­hī­ta­m­.Y­A 2­4­8­,6­~a­thā­kha­ṇḍā­tma­nā sa­rvā­tma­ne­ty a­rthaḥ­. śa­rī­ra­sva­pra­de­śā­de­r a­py a­kha­ṇḍā­tma­nai­va gra­ha­ṇa­m­, na ca ta­dā­śri­tā­nāṃ sa­rve­ṣāṃ gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­. sā­dhi­taṃ ca śa­rī­rā­de­r a­va­ya­vi­tva­m­, te­nā­kha­ṇḍā­tma­tvaṃ nā­si­ddha­m i­ti­. a­pi cā­gni­dhū­ma­yo­r e­kā­śra­ya­tvaṃ tva­yā­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, a­nya­thā vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇo he­tuḥ syā­t­. na ca dhū­mā­śra­ya­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­vā­gni­gṛ­hī­taḥ­, ta­dā­kā­rā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne '­pi ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ trai­lo­kya­gra­ha­ṇa­ka­lpa­nā­pi syā­t­. kiṃ ca na­rta­kī­gra­ha­ṇe sa­rva­dra­ṣṭṛ­jñā­nā­nāṃ gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­tsa­mba­ndhi­tvā­t sva­jñā­na­va­t­. ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca "­ta­syā nā­nu­bha­vo '­pa­raḥ­" — i­ty a­sya vi­ro­dhaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ro­dha­ś ca­; na hi pa­ra­kī­yā­ni da­rśa­nā­ni ka­sya­ci­d a­pa­ro­kṣā­ṇi pra­ti­bhā­nti­. ya­thā ca ta­du­pa­kā­ra­śa­ktya­bhi­nnā­tma­no na­rta­kyāḥ sa­rvā­tma­nā gra­ha­ṇe '­pi­, na ta­du­pa­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ gra­ha­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­tho­pā­dhi­ma­dgra­ha­ṇe '­pi na sa­rvo­pā­dhī­nāṃ gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­. ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­d u­pā­dhi­sa­dgra­ha­ṇa­syā­nya­thā ta­thā­pi na gṛ­hye­te­ty a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m e­vo­kta­m­. na sa­rvo­pā­dhi­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­vo­pā­dhi­mā­n gṛ­hya­mā­ṇo dṛ­ṣṭaḥ sa­rvā­gra­ha­ṇe cai­ko­pā­dhi­nā­py a­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­. ta­thā hi — sva­da­rśa­no­pā­dhi­vi­śi­ṣṭe vyā­vṛ­tta­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ gṛ­hya­te­? ta­da­nya­gra­ha­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­me cai­kā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇe sa­rvā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. sa­rve­ṣāṃ ta­to '­nya­tvā­t ta­ta­ś ca pra­tya­kṣā­nta­ra­syā­py a­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­t­. de­va­da­ttā­gra­ha­ṇe '­yaṃ sa de­va­da­tta i­ty e­vaṃ ni­śca­yo mā bhū­d­, vyā­vṛ­tta­tvaṃ tu ta­da­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi sva­rū­pa­to gṛ­hya­ta i­ti ce­t­, ya­dy e­va­m u­pā­dhya­nta­rā­gra­ha­ṇe ta­du­pa­kā­ra­ko '­ya­m i­ty e­vaṃ ni­śca­yo mā bhū­t ta­du­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvaṃ tu ta­da­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi sva­rū­pa­to gṛ­hya­ta i­ti na kiṃ­ci­d e­ta­t­. sa­rvo­pā­dhī­nā­m e­ka­trā­va­sthi­tā­nā­m e­ka­dai­va gra­ha­ṇaṃ ka­smā­n na bha­va­tī­ti ce­t­, ta­thā­grā­ha­kā­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­sā­ma­grī­vai­ka­lyā­t­. ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ke­na tu ke­ṣā­ñci­d bha­va­ty a­pi ta­thā gra­ha­ṇa­m­. sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ tu kra­ma­bhā­vi­saṃ­jñā­sma­ra­ṇā­di­sa­ha­kā­ry a­pe­kṣa­te­. te­na kra­me­ṇai­va ta­d bha­va­ti­. ta­smā­n nā­rthā­nta­ro­pā­dhi­vā­de sa­ka­la­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. gau­r i­tyā­di­śa­bda­ś ca na ke­va­lo­pā­dhi­vi­ṣa­yo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­. ta­ta­ś ca ta­tpa­kṣo­ktaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­m a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me­nai­va pa­ri­hṛ­ta­m­.a­na­rthā­nta­ro­pā­dhi­vā­de e­va sa­rva­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥY­A 2­4­8­,3­0­~a­na­rthā­nta­ro­pā­dhi­vā­de '­pa­ri­hā­rya e­va sa­ka­lo­pā­dhi­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. e­ka­de­śa­gra­ha­ṇā­bhe­da­yo­r vi­ro­dhā­d i­ṣṭa e­va sa­rvā­po­ha­gra­haḥ­, ta­thā ni­śca­ya­s tu bhrā­ntyā na bha­va­tī­ti ce­t­, na­; a­trā­pi sa­mā­na­pra­sa­ṅga­tvā­t­. e­kā­po­ha­ni­śca­ye ta­da­bhi­nnā­nāṃ sa­rvā­po­hā­nāṃ ni­śca­yaḥ pra­sa­jya­te­. na hi ni­śca­yaṃ pra­tya­po­haḥ kha­ṇḍa­śo bhū­tvā tā­dā­tmyaṃ ja­hā­ti­. a­tha va­stu­na­s tā­dā­tmya­m i­ṣṭa­m­, na tv a­po­hā­nā­m­, na­; vyā­vṛ­ttya­po­ha­yo­r a­na­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­t­. vyā­vṛ­tti­ś ca vyā­vṛ­ttā­d va­stu­no nā­nyā­, ta­t ka­thaṃ na va­stu­tvā­tma­ka­tva­m a­po­hā­nā­m­? ya­di ca va­stu­vi­ṣa­yo na ni­śca­yaḥ­, ta­to '­ni­ści­ta­m e­va va­stu syā­t­. a­ni­ści­taṃ ka­thaṃ vya­va­ha­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­? pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gṛ­hī­ta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­nu kiṃ sa­ndi­gdhaṃ mu­gdhā­tma­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ­? nai­ve­ti ce­t­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ na ni­ścā­ya­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­?pra­tya­kṣa­sya bhe­dā­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­4­9­,1­0­~ya­c co­kta­m — na pra­tya­kṣaṃ ka­sya­ci­n ni­ścā­ya­ka­m­. ta­d ya­d a­pi gṛ­hṇā­ti­, na ta­nni­śca­ye­na­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­tpra­ti­bhā­se­ne­ti­, ta­n na­; a­ni­śca­ya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sya sa­nde­hā­kā­ra­tvā­t­. na hi tṛ­tī­yaṃ pra­ti­bhā­saṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­. vi­pa­rī­ta­ni­śca­ya­s tu vi­pa­ryaḥ­, ta­rkā­na­dhya­va­sā­ya­yoḥ sa­nde­hā­nta­rbhā­vā­t­. smṛ­ti­s tv a­nu­bha­vā­kā­rā­nu­kā­ri­ṇī ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­jñā­na­syā­pi dvai­vi­dhyaṃ saṃ­śa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇe sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­.Y­A 2­4­9­,1­5­~smṛ­ti­śa­bdā­nu­mā­na­jñā­naṃ ca ni­śca­yo '­bhi­pre­taḥ­, so '­po­ha­vi­ṣa­ya e­va na va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syā­pi hi va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ sā­dhi­ta­m­, sā­dha­yi­ṣya­te ca­. ya­di ca smā­rta­ni­śca­yo na va­stu­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, ta­dā ka­thaṃ gṛ­hī­ta­grā­hī­tve­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­m u­cya­te­? na hy a­rthā­nta­ra­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ni­rvi­ṣa­yaṃ vā jñā­naṃ gṛ­hī­ta­grā­hī­ti yu­kta­m­. pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ ca prā­pta­m­, na hi ta­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­m­, pra­tya­kṣe '­nta­rbhā­vo vā­, saṃ­vā­di­tve sa­ty a­po­ha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d a­nu­mā­na­va­t­. nā­py a­nu­mā­na­m­, tri­rū­pa­li­ṅgā­ja­nya­tvā­t­, pra­tya­kṣa­va­t­.Y­A 2­4­9­,2­1­~na­nu ca pra­tya­kṣa­gṛ­hī­te bhe­de bha­va­ntī smṛ­tiḥ ka­thaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m­? sa­rvā­kā­ra­ni­śca­ya­s tu sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­ka­lyā­n na bha­va­ti­. ta­d u­kta­m —Y­A 2­4­9­,2­3­~pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gṛ­hī­te '­pi vi­śe­ṣe '­ṃ­śa­vi­va­rji­te | ya­dvi­śe­ṣā­va­sā­yo '­sti pra­tya­yaḥ sa pra­tī­ya­te |­| Y­A 2­4­9­,2­5­~ya­dy a­py aṃ­śa­ra­hi­taḥ sa­rva­to bhi­nna­sva­bhā­vo '­nu­bhū­taḥ ta­thā­sti na sa­rva­bhe­de­ṣu tā­va­n ni­śca­yo bha­va­ti­, kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­pe­kṣa­tvā­t­. a­nu­bha­vo hi ya­thā vi­ka­lpā­bhyā­sa i­ti ni­śca­ya­pra­tya­yaṃ ja­na­ya­ti­. ya­thā rū­pa­da­rśa­nā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi ku­ṇa­pa­kā­mi­nī­bha­kṣya­vi­ka­lpāḥ­. ta­tra bu­ddhi­pā­ṭa­va­ta­dvā­sa­nā­bhyā­saḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇa­m i­ty e­va­mā­da­yo '­nu­bha­vā­bhe­da­ni­śca­yo­tpa­tti­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ­, te­ṣā­m e­va ca pra­tyā­sa­tti­tā­ra­ta­myā­di­bhe­dā­t pau­rvā­pa­rya­m­. ya­thā ja­na­kā­dhyā­pa­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe pi­ta­ra­m ā­yā­ntaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­pi ta­m ā­ga­ccha­ti­, no­pā­dhyā­ya[­?­] i­ti­.Y­A 2­5­0­,4­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­, na hy a­yaṃ bhā­vaḥ pra­tya­kṣā­d e­va vi­bhe­ti­, ye­na ta­syai­va ni­raṃ­śo bhū­tvā­tmā­naṃ sa­ma­rpa­ya­ti­. ku­ta­ś ca te­na ma­ntrau­ṣa­dha­m i­ndra­jā­laṃ śi­kṣi­ta­m­? ya­d a­yaṃ ni­raṃ­śo '­pi ni­śca­yaṃ pra­tya­ne­kāṃ­śo bhū­tvai­ka­m e­vāṃ­śa­m ā­tma­no da­rśa­ya­tī­ti­. sa­ha­kā­ri­bhe­do '­pi na ni­raṃ­śaṃ va­stu kha­ṇḍa­śaḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kno­ti­. ta­to ni­śca­ya­bhe­da­ś ce­d­, bhe­de '­pi va­stu­bhe­dā­t ta­thai­va ni­ścī­ya­ta a­ne­ka­pu­ru­ṣaiḥ sū­rya­va­d­, a­nya­thā da­rśa­na­bhe­dā­d a­py a­ne­kāṃ­śa­ka­lpa­nā syā­t­. ta­ttva­to dha­rma­bhe­de hi sa­ha­kā­ri­bhe­do­pa­va­rṇa­naṃ yu­kta­m­. bhi­nnā­nā­m a­tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­d da­ṇḍa­ku­ṇḍa­lā­di­va­t­. ku­ṇa­pā­di­vi­ka­lpa­dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­py a­yu­ktaḥ­, ku­ṇa­pa­tvā­di­dha­rmā­ṇā­m a­pi bhi­nna­tvā­t­. a­nya­thā­tra bu­ddhi­pā­ṭa­va­ta­dvā­sa­nā­bhyā­sā­di­ni­ścā­ya­ka­m a­sty a­nya­tra nā­stī­ti­y a­pi ta­smā­d e­ka­tra da­rśa­nā­da­rśa­na­va­t­.a­po­hā­nāṃ tā­dā­tmyā­nu­pa­pa­tti­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­5­0­,1­4­~a­tha ni­śca­ya­vi­ṣa­yā­ṇā­m a­po­hā­nāṃ tā­dā­tmyaṃ ne­ṣya­te­, ta­to na sa­rva­gra­ha­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. sa ta­rhi ni­śca­yaḥ ki­m a­po­ha­dvā­re­ṇa va­stu­ny a­pi pra­va­rta­te­? a­thā­po­ha­mā­tra i­ti­? va­stu­ny a­pi pra­vṛ­ttau prā­ptaḥ sa­rvā­po­ha­gra­haḥ­. ka­smā­d a­nu­pa­kā­ra­ke ta­ddvā­re­ṇa ta­tra pra­vṛ­ttā­v a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­du­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve ca ya­dy a­po­ho­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvaṃ va­stu­na­s ta­d e­va sa­rvā­po­ho­pa­kā­ra­ka­tva­m i­ty ā­kā­rā­po­ho­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve­nā­pi ni­ści­taṃ va­stu sa­rvā­po­ho­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve­nai­va ni­ści­taṃ syā­t­. na ca sa­rvā­po­hā­ni­śca­ye sa­rvā­po­ho­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvaṃ ni­śce­tuṃ śa­kya­te sva­svā­mi­tva­va­d i­ty a­taḥ sa­rvā­po­ha­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ ke­va­lā­po­ha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve śa­bdā­nāṃ ca bha­va­ti ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­mu­khe­na sa­rva­pra­ti­pa­tti­s ta­dā­pi va­stu­naḥ śa­bdai­r a­nā­kṣe­pā­n na syā­t ta­tra pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti vya­rthaḥ śa­bda­pra­yo­gaḥ syā­t­. a­rtha­kri­yā­śra­yo hi sa­rvo vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhyāṃ vya­va­hā­ro '­po­ha­ś ca ta­trā­sa­ma­rthaḥ sa­ma­rtha­ś ca na co­dya­ta i­ti­, kiṃ śa­bda­pra­yo­gaiḥ­? ta­ta­ś cā­po­hā­nā­m a­po­hāḥ syuḥ­, a­po­hya­mā­na­sya hi ka­sya­ci­d a­ṅga­bhā­vā­t ta­tho­cya­nte­. ta­sya śa­bdai­r ā­kṣe­pā­n na te ka­sya­ci­d a­ṅga­bhū­tā i­ti ka­tha­m a­po­hāḥ­? e­te­na bu­ddhyā­kā­ro '­nta­rā­la­va­rtī vā­po­ha­śa­bdā­rthaḥ pra­tyu­ktaḥ­. la­kṣi­ta­la­kṣa­ṇā­d i­ti ce­t­; sa­mā­naḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. sa tā­va­dbhi­r a­po­hai­r nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­ta­yo­pa­la­kṣa­ṇa e­ke­nā­py u­pa­la­kṣa­ṇe­na sa­rvā­tma­no­pa­la­kṣi­ta i­ti ta­da­va­sthaḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ko hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? śa­bdā vai­na­m u­pa­la­kṣa­ye­yu­s ta­lla­kṣi­tā vā­po­haḥ sa tā­va­t ta­dā­nīṃ ni­ścī­ya­te sa­rvo­pa­kā­ra­ka i­ti sa­rva­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­.Y­A 2­5­0­,3­1­~na­nu ca ta­vā­po­ho­pa­kā­ra­ko bhā­va­s ta­to '­rthā­nta­rā­po­hā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, ta­thā­pi ni­va­rta­mā­na­syā­po­hā­nta­ra­ka­lpa­na­yā­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­d yai­va vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ sa e­va vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ —Y­A 2­5­1­,3­~te­nā­nyā­po­ha­vi­ṣa­ye ta­dva­t pa­kṣo­pa­va­rṇa­na­m | pra­tyā­khyā­taṃ pṛ­tha­ktve hi syā­d do­ṣo jā­ti­ta­dva­toḥ |­| Y­A 2­5­1­,5­~ya­d ā­huḥ — a­nyā­po­he '­pi śa­bdā­rthe ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­bhi­dhā­nā­t ta­dva­tpa­kṣo­di­taḥ sa­rva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ sa­mā­na i­ti­, ta­d a­pi pra­tyā­khyā­ta­m­; ta­tra hy a­rthā­nta­ra­m u­pā­dā­yā­nya­tra pra­va­rta­mā­naḥ śa­bdo '­svā­ta­ntryā­di­do­ṣai­r u­pa­hū­ya­te­. na cā­rthā­nta­ra­m a­nya­thā vyā­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­.Y­A 2­5­1­,9­~so '­ya­m u­jva­la­ka­ṭa­nyā­yo '­nu­sṛ­taḥ­. ta­thā hi — da­ṇḍa­m u­pā­dā­ya da­ṇḍī­ti śa­bdaḥ puṃ­si pra­va­rta­mā­no na ku­ṇḍa­lā­dya­bhi­dhā­ya­kaḥ­, te­na ku­ṇḍa­lī­tyā­di­śa­bdo '­pi ta­tra sā­rtha­kaḥ syā­t­. ni­raṃ­śa­sya tu ki­m a­ni­ści­ta­m a­sti ya­da­rthaṃ śa­bdā­nta­raṃ pra­va­rte­ta pu­na­ru­kta­tā vā syā­t­. śa­bda­pra­ti­pa­tti­bhe­daḥ saṃ­ke­ta­bhe­dā­n na tu vā­cya­bhe­dā­d a­stī­ti ce­t­, na­nu vā­cya­bhe­dā­bhā­vā­t saṃ­ke­ta­bhe­do '­py a­yu­ktaḥ pa­ryā­yo vā syā­t­, gha­ṭa­ku­mbhā­di­va­t­. da­ṇḍā­di­va­n ni­mi­tta­bhe­da­syā­py a­bhā­vā­t­. ni­mi­tta­bhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca na dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­bhe­daḥ­. kiṃ ca ga­vāṃ bhā­vo go­tva­m i­ti ṣa­ṣṭhī­va­ca­na­bhe­da­ta­ddhi­tpra­yo­go na syā­t­; pra­kṛ­tya­rthā­ti­ri­ktā­rthā­sa­mbha­vā­t­.dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r a­bhe­de '­pi bhe­da­ka­śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti śā­kya­ma­ta­mY­A 2­5­1­,1­8­~na­nv a­tro­kta­m —dva­yo­r e­kā­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi vi­bha­kti­r vya­ti­re­ki­ṇī | bhi­nna­m a­rtha­m i­vā­nve­ti vā­cya­le­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ |­| Y­A 2­5­1­,2­1­~na hi va­stvā­ya­ttā śa­bda­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? va­ktri­cchā­ya­ttā­, te­na bhe­da­ma­dhyā­ro­pya saṃ­ke­ti­tā vi­bha­kti­r ya­thā­saṃ­ke­taṃ pra­tī­ti­he­tu­r bha­va­ti­. ya­thai­ka­va­ca­nā­rthe ba­hu­va­ca­naṃ yū­yaṃ va­yaṃ gu­ra­va i­ti gau­ra­vā­di­khyā­pa­nā­rtha­m­. na cā­tra saṃ­ke­ta­bhe­da­sya pra­yo­ja­na­m a­sti­. ta­thā hi —Y­A 2­5­2­,3­~bhe­dā­nta­ra­pra­ti­kṣe­pā­pra­ti­kṣe­pau ta­yo­r dva­yoḥ | saṃ­ke­ta­bhe­da­sya pha­la­jñā­tṛ­vā­ñchā­nu­ro­dhi­naḥ |­| Y­A 2­5­2­,5­~ya­dā saṃ­jñā­tā vya­va­cche­dā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣo '­rtha­vi­śe­ṣe '­śva­vya­va­cche­da­mā­traṃ ji­jñā­sa­mā­naṃ ji­jñā­pa­yi­ṣya­ti­, ta­dā ta­thā­rtha­kṛ­ta­saṃ­ke­taṃ śa­bda­m a­na­śva­tva­m a­syā­stī­ti pra­yu­ṅkte ya­dā tu vya­va­cche­dā­nta­ra­pra­ti­kṣe­pe­ṇa ta­jjñā­pa­yi­tu­m i­ccha­ti­, ta­dā­na­śvo '­ya­m i­ti­. a­ta e­va pū­rva­tra pra­ti­kṣi­pta­bhe­dā­nta­ra­tvā­c cha­bda­vṛ­tte­r na sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vo vā go­tva­m a­sya śu­kla­m i­ti­. a­pra­ti­kṣi­pta­bhe­dā­nta­re tu bha­va­ti gauḥ śu­kla i­ti­.Y­A 2­5­2­,1­1­~bhe­do '­ya­m e­va sa­rva­tra dra­vya­bhā­vā­bhi­dhā­yi­noḥ | śa­bda­yo­r nā­pta­yo­r vā­cye vi­śe­ṣa­s te­na ka­ś ca­na |­| ji­jñā­pa­yi­ṣu­r a­rthā­nta­raṃ ta­ddhi­te­na kṛ­tā­pi vā | a­nyā na vā ya­di brū­yā­d bhe­do nā­sti ta­taḥ pa­raḥ |­| a­pi caY­A 2­5­2­,1­5­~ye­ṣāṃ va­stu­va­śā vā­co na vi­va­kṣā pa­rā­śra­yāḥ | ṣa­ṣṭhī­va­ca­na­bhe­dā­di­co­dyaṃ tā­n pra­ti yu­kti­mā­n |­| Y­A 2­5­2­,1­7­~ya­di nā­mai­te śa­bdāḥ pu­ru­ṣaiḥ kva­ci­t pra­ṇi­nī­ṣi­tāḥ­. a­pi na śa­kya­te pra­ṇe­tu­r va­stu­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­d dhū­mā­di­va­t ta­dā­ya­m u­pā­la­mbhaḥ syā­t — ka­thaṃ ṣa­ṣṭhyā­da­ya i­ti­?Y­A 2­5­2­,1­9­~ya­dā pu­naḥya­d ya­thā vā­ca­ka­tve­na va­ktṛ­bhi­r vi­ni­ya­mya­te | a­na­pe­kṣi­ta­bā­hyā­rthaṃ ta­t ta­thā vā­ca­kaṃ va­caḥ |­| ya­ś cā­yaṃ sa­rva­tra va­stu­kṛ­ta­m e­va śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tti­bhe­da­m i­ccha­ti­, ta­sya | dā­rāḥ ṣa­ṇṇa­ga­rī­tyā­dau bhe­dā­bhe­da­vya­va­sthi­teḥ | kha­sya sva­bhā­vaḥ kha­tvaṃ ve­ty a­tra vā kiṃ ni­ba­ndha­na­m |­| i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 2­5­2­,2­6­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d u­kta­m — vā­cya­le­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ni­raṃ­śa­sya hi le­śa­to '­pi ku­to vā­cya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? na hi ke­na­ci­d aṃ­śe­na dha­rma­bhe­do­pī­ṣya­te­, a­ne­kā­nta­pa­kṣā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­tha bhe­dā­dhyā­ro­pe­ṇa saṃ­ke­tā­t ta­tho­cya­te­, mi­thyai­va ta­rhi ta­thā pra­tī­tiḥ syā­t­. e­va­m a­stv i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi va­stu­naḥ śa­bda­tva­kṛ­ta­ka­tva­yoḥ pa­ryā­ya­tā syā­t ta­yoḥ śa­bdā­d a­bhi­nna­tvā­t ta­ta­ś ca śa­bda­tva­va­t kṛ­ta­ka­tva­syā­pi gha­ṭā­di­ṣu nā­nva­yaḥ syā­t­. ya­d a­py u­kta­m — bhe­dā­nta­ra­pra­ti­kṣe­pā­pra­ti­kṣe­pā­v i­ti­, ta­tra ya­thā ta­da­nya­bhe­da­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi go­tvā­di­dha­rmo '­sti ta­tho­tta­ra­tra va­kṣyā­maḥ­. a­pi ca bhe­dā­nta­rā­ṇy a­pi ya­di bhi­dya­mā­nā­n nā­rthā­nta­rā­ṇi­, ta­dā ka­tha­m a­ta­tpra­kṣe­paḥ­? na hi su­śi­kṣi­te­nā­pi pa­ṭa­s ta­dā­tmā­naṃ tya­ktvā gra­hī­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. pa­ryā­ya­tā ca ta­da­va­sthai­va­. a­thā­rthā­nta­rā­ṇi­, ta­tra ya­di tai­r vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ va­stv a­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, ta­dā vā­ntā­śi­tvaṃ bha­va­taḥ prā­pta­m — prā­g tya­kta­sya ta­dva­tpa­kṣa­sye­dā­nīṃ svī­ka­ra­ṇā­t­. ko hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? sā­mā­nyā­di­ma­dva­stva­bhi­dhī­ya­tā­m a­po­hai­r vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ ve­ti­. a­tha ke­va­lā­ny e­va bhe­dā­nta­rā­ṇy a­bhi­dhī­ya­nte­, ta­dā­py a­rtha­kri­yā­yo­gya­syā­na­bhi­dhā­nā­d vya­rthaḥ śa­bda­pra­yo­ga i­ty u­kta­m­. kiṃ ca sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­ś ca na syā­t­, gha­ṭa­pa­ṭā­di­śa­bda­va­t ta­de­kā­rtha­sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t­. pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇai­ka­va­stu­sa­mba­ndho '­stī­ti ce­t­, gha­ṭa­śa­rā­vā­di­śa­bdā­nā­m a­pi sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­di­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇai­ka­ku­lā­la­sa­mba­ndhi­tvā­t­. te­bhya­s ta­trā­dhya­va­sā­yā­bhā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­, ki­m i­ty a­dhya­va­sā­yo na bha­va­ti­? te­ṣāṃ ta­tra saṃ­ke­tā­vṛ­tte­r i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi ya­trai­va saṃ­ke­ti­tā­s ta­trai­vā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­ni­śca­yaṃ ku­rva­ntaḥ sā­kṣā­d e­va ta­dvi­ṣa­yāḥ­. ki­m u­cya­te pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇe­ti­? na ca pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­pi bhi­nna­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­ve va­stu­mā­tra­sa­mba­ndhe '­pi sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­d u­pa­pa­ttā­v u­bha­ya­pra­si­ddho '­sti dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­. bhi­nna­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sa­mba­ndhe tu da­ṇḍyā­di­śa­bdā­nāṃ ta­thā­bā­vaḥ sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­si­ddha i­ty a­sti dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­.Y­A 2­5­3­,2­0­~ya­d a­pi ji­jñā­pa­yi­ṣu­r i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; pa­rā­bhi­prā­yā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­. na brū­maḥ — kṛ­tta­ddhi­tā­di­śa­bdāḥ kva­ci­d a­py e­kā­rthā­bhi­dhā­yi­no bha­va­ntī­ti­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? te­ṣā­m e­kā­rthā­bhi­dhā­yi­tve pa­ryā­ya­tai­va syā­d bhe­da­bhi­nna­tvā­di­śa­bdā­nā­m i­va­. ta­thā ca śa­bdā­nta­ro­ccā­ra­ṇa­vai­ya­rthya­m­, gu­ṇa­pra­dhā­na­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­, śu­kla­tvā­di­ne­va go­tve­nā­py a­nva­yā­bhā­va­ś ca syā­t­. dha­rma­bhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca ka­thaṃ na vā­kye '­sti vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ś ca­na­?Y­A 2­5­3­,2­5­~e­te­na ye­ṣāṃ va­stu­va­śā vā­ca i­tyā­dy a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­, na hi sa­rvā vā­co '­smā­bhi­r a­pi va­stu­pra­ti­ba­ddhā i­ṣya­nte­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pra­mā­ṇa­bhū­tā i­ndri­ya­bu­ddha­ya i­vā­ta e­vo­bha­ya­thā­da­rśa­nā­d vi­cā­rya­te­. dā­rāḥ ṣa­ṇṇa­ga­rī­tyā­di­r a­py a­nu­kto­pā­la­mbhaḥ­, na hi ba­hu­ṣv a­ba­hu­va­ca­na­m i­tyā­di­ni­ya­mo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ya­thā­sa­ma­yaṃ śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tte­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­sā­ma­yi­ka­tvā­c cha­bdā­d a­rtha­saṃ­pra­tya­ya­sya­" i­ti­. na ca ga­vā­m i­ty e­kā­rthe ba­hu­va­ca­naṃ sa­mma­ta­m­, nā­py a­bhe­de ṣa­ṣṭhī­, śā­ba­le­yā­dī­nāṃ ba­hū­nā­m e­ka­dha­rma­tve go­tva­sya pra­tī­teḥ­. nā­pi ba­hu­ṣu go­tva­m i­ty e­va va­ca­naṃ ba­hu­tve ta­syā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­ta e­va na rā­kṣa­sā­di­va­d i­daṃ svā­rthe ta­ddhi­ta­vi­dhā­naṃ vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­vā­c ca­. ya­thā ra­kṣo rā­kṣa­sa i­ti rā­va­ṇā­di­sa­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tve­na vya­va­hā­ro '­sti­, na ta­thā go­tva­m a­yaṃ pi­ṇḍa i­ti vya­va­hā­ro '­sti­.sau­ga­ta­sā­mā­nya­kha­ṇḍa­na­sya ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­5­4­,8­~ya­t pu­na­r a­tro­kta­m — na ca sā­mā­nyaṃ nā­ma kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­, śa­bdā­śra­yā tu bu­ddhi­r a­nā­di­vā­sa­nā­di­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭā­n a­pi dha­rmā­n sṛ­ja­ntī jā­ya­te­. ta­syāḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­va­śe­na sā­mā­nyaṃ sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyaṃ ca vya­va­sthā­pya­ta i­ti­. di­gnā­go '­py ā­ha — "­sa­rva e­vā­ya­m a­nu­mā­nā­nu­me­ya­vya­va­hā­ro bu­ddhyā­rū­ḍhe­na dha­rma­dha­rmi­nyā­ye­na­" i­ti­. ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, sva­pnā­di­va­nmi­thyā­nu­mā­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­d a­rthā­nva­yā­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. va­stu­da­rśa­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi vā­ṣpā­de­r a­pi dhū­ma­tve­nā­vya­va­si­ta­syā­gnya­nu­mā­pa­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭa­dhū­ma­sā­dṛ­śyā­bhā­va­ś ca dhū­mā­nta­re '­pi sa­mā­naḥ­, sā­mā­nya­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo vā sā­dṛ­śya­syai­va sā­mā­nya­śa­bde­nā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. ta­da­tya­ntā­sa­ttve vā­tra sā­dṛ­śya­bu­ddhiḥ saṃ­vā­di­kā nā­tre­ty a­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ ku­taḥ syā­t­?bau­ddhā­nāṃ sa­tya­dva­ya­ka­lpa­nāY­A 2­5­4­,1­8­~saṃ­vṛ­tya­saṃ­vṛ­tti­kṛ­to '­sti vi­śe­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, syā­n ma­ta­m — ya­tra saṃ­vṛ­tti­sa­t sā­mā­nyaṃ ta­tra saṃ­vā­dī vya­va­hā­ro bha­va­ti­, nā­nya­tra­; vi­ka­lpa­mā­trā­ro­pi­taṃ hi saṃ­vṛ­tya­py a­sa­d i­ti­. saṃ­vṛ­te­s ta­tsā­mā­nya­sya ca sva­rū­paṃ da­rśa­ya­ti —Y­A 2­5­4­,2­1­~pa­ra­rū­paṃ sva­rū­pe­ṇa ya­yā saṃ­vri­ya­te dhi­yā | e­kā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­si­nyā bhā­vā­nā­śri­tya bhe­di­naḥ |­| ya­yā saṃ­vṛ­ta­nā­nā­tvāḥ saṃ­vṛ­tyā bhe­di­naḥ sva­ya­m | a­bhe­di­na i­vā­bhā­nti bhā­vā rū­pe­ṇa ke­na­ci­t |­| ta­syā a­bhi­prā­ya­va­śā­t sā­mā­nyaṃ sa­tpra­kī­rti­ta­m | ta­d a­sa­t pa­ra­mā­rthe­na ya­thā­saṃ­ka­lpi­taṃ ta­yā |­| Y­A 2­5­4­,2­7­~bu­ddhiḥ kha­lu ta­da­nya­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇaḥ pa­dā­rthā­nā­śri­tyo­tpa­dya­mā­nā vi­ka­lpi­kā sva­vā­sa­nā­pra­kṛ­ti­m a­nu­vi­da­dha­tī a­bhi­nna­sva­bhā­va­m a­go­vyā­vṛ­ttyā­di­rū­paṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ bhi­nna­m e­ṣāṃ rū­paṃ ti­ro­dhā­ya pra­ti­bhā­sa­m a­bhi­nna­m ā­tmī­ya­m a­dhya­va­sya tā­n saṃ­sṛ­ja­ntī da­rśa­ya­ti­. sā ce­yaṃ saṃ­vṛ­tiḥ saṃ­vri­ya­te '­na­yā sva­rū­pe­ṇa pa­ra­rū­pa­m i­ti­. te ca ta­yā saṃ­vṛ­ti­bhe­dāḥ sva­yaṃ bhe­di­no '­py a­bhe­di­na i­va ke­na­ci­d rū­pe­ṇa pra­ti­bhā­nti­. ta­d e­ṣāṃ bu­ddhi­pra­ti­bhā­sa­m a­nu­ru­ndhā­nai­r bu­ddhi­pa­ri­va­rti­nā­m e­va bhā­vā­nā­m ā­kā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­pa­ri­gra­hā­d ba­hi­r i­va pa­ri­sphu­ra­tāṃ sā­mā­nya­m i­ty u­cya­te­. ka­tha­m i­dā­nī­m a­nyā­po­haḥ sā­mā­nya­m­? sa e­va kha­lv a­nyā­po­ha­s ta­m e­va gṛ­hṇa­ntī sā pra­kṛ­ti­vi­bhra­mā­d vi­ka­lpā­nāṃ va­stu­grā­hi­ṇī ca pra­ti­bhā­ti­. sā hi ta­da­nya­vi­ve­ki­ṣv e­va bhā­ve­ṣu bha­va­ntī vi­ve­ka­vi­ṣa­ye­ti ga­mya­te­.Y­A 2­5­5­,9­~na­nu bā­hyā a­vi­ve­ki­no na ca te­ṣu vi­klpa­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ka­thaṃ te­ṣu bha­va­ti­? vyā­khyā­tā­raḥ kha­lv e­vaṃ vi­ve­ca­ya­nti­, na vya­va­ha­rtā­raḥ­. te tu svā­la­mba­na­m e­vā­rtha­kri­yā­yo­gyaṃ ma­nya­mā­nā dṛ­śya­vi­ka­lpā­v a­rthā­v e­kī­kṛ­tya va­rta­nte­. ta­da­bhi­prā­ya­va­śā­d e­va­m u­cya­te­. ta­tkā­ri­ta­yā­ta­tkā­ri­bhyo bhi­nnā­s ta­thā śa­bde­na pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ntī­ti pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­di­bhya­s tu ta­ttva­ci­nta­kā nā­bhe­da­m a­nu­ma­nya­nte­. ya­di pra­ti­pa­ttya­bhi­prā­yo '­nu­vi­dhī­ya­te­, a­nyā­po­ho '­pi sā­mā­nyaṃ mā bhū­t­, na hy e­vaṃ pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ti­. na ca ke­va­la­m e­va­m i­ti pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, vya­ti­ri­ktā­vya­ti­ri­ktai­ka­ni­tya­vyā­pi­tā­dyā­kā­ro '­pi nai­va pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, ke­va­la­m a­bhi­nnā­kā­rā bu­ddhi­r u­tpa­dya­te­. ta­syāḥ ka ā­śra­yaḥ­? i­ty a­nyā­po­ha u­cya­te­, ta­sya va­stu­ṣu bhā­vā­d a­vi­ro­dhā­t­. vya­va­hā­ra­sya ca śa­bdā­śra­ya­sya ta­thā da­rśa­nā­t­. na pu­naḥ kiṃ­ci­t sā­mā­nyaṃ nā­mā­sti ya­the­yaṃ bu­ddhiḥ pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 2­5­5­,2­0­~ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, bu­ddhe­r a­rthā­kā­ra­sya prā­k pra­pa­ñce­na pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­. sa­vi­ka­lpa­sya pra­tya­kṣa­sya sā­dhi­tvā­t­. te­na śā­ba­le­yā­di­ṣu sā­dṛ­śya­bu­ddhe­r bhrā­nta­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­. bhrā­nti­ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­c ca­. na tā­va­d i­ndri­ya­do­ṣā­di­yaṃ bhrā­ntiḥ­, sa­rva­dā sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣa­bhā­si­tvā­n nī­lā­di­dṛ­ṣṭi­va­t­. nā­pi sā­dṛ­śya­ni­mi­ttā­, sā­dṛ­śyā­nta­rā­bhā­vā­t­. nā­pi nī­la­spha­ṭi­kā­di­va­d a­nya­saṃ­sa­rga­ni­mi­ttā­, sā­mā­nyā­sa­mbha­ve ta­da­nya­saṃ­sa­rgā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. nā­pi nī­lā­kā­śā­di­va­d dū­rā­d dṛ­ṣṭi­kṣo­bha­ni­mi­ttā­, sa­nni­hi­te­ṣv a­pi śā­ba­le­yā­di­ṣu ta­tsā­mā­nya­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. nau­yā­nā­de­ś cā­tra sa­mbha­va e­va nā­sti­. nā­pi vā­sa­nā­tra ni­mi­tta­m­, ta­syāḥ svā­pā­di­sa­ka­kā­ri­ra­hi­tā­yā i­da­n ta­yā bhrā­ntyu­tpa­ttau sā­ma­rthyā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ­. kā­mā­dya­bhi­bhū­ta­sya stryā­di­bhrā­nti­va­d i­ti ce­t­, ta­dva­d e­va ta­rhi sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa na syā­t­, ka­sya­ci­d e­va syā­t­. na hi stryā­di­bhrā­ntiḥ sa­rve­ṣā­m a­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa­, a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣv e­va bha­va­ti­. na ca tā­dṛ­ga­rtha­da­rśa­nā­sa­mbha­ve ke­va­lo­pa­de­śa­mā­trā­di­da­nta­yā bhrā­ntyu­tpa­tti­sa­ma­rthā vā­sa­nā sa­mbha­va­ti­. na ca ta­da­rthā­da­rśa­ne vā­sa­nā e­ve­da­n ta­yo­tpa­nnā bu­ddhi­r a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­nī sa­mbha­va­ti­.Y­A 2­5­6­,3­~ya­c co­kta­m — ta­da­nya­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇaḥ pa­dā­rthā­nā­śri­tyo­tpa­dya­mā­ne­tyā­di­, ta­tra te ta­da­nya­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇo '­rthāḥ kiṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­to '­sa­mā­nāḥ­? sa­mā­nā ve­ti­? ya­dy a­sa­mā­nāḥ­, ta­dā ta­dā­śra­yā ta­de­ka­jā­tī­ya­bu­ddhi­r dhū­ma­vā­tyā­dyā­śra­ya­saṃ­vā­di­nī na syā­t­. a­tha sa­mā­nāḥ­, ta­dā te­ṣāṃ sā­mā­nya­m e­ṣṭa­vya­m a­nya­thā ka­thaṃ sa­mā­nāḥ­? sva­bhā­ve­na hi vi­sa­dṛ­śā­tmā­no '­rthā­s tva­ye­ṣṭāḥ­. vi­sa­dṛ­śe­ṣu ca sa­dṛ­śa­tva­bu­ddhiḥ ka­thaṃ saṃ­vā­di­nī śaṃ­kha­pī­tā­di­bu­ddhi­va­t­? e­ka­sa­mba­ndhā­t tu vi­sa­dṛ­śe­ṣv a­py a­nu­ga­ta­bu­ddhi­r a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇī dṛ­śya­te­. ya­thai­ka­rā­ja­svī­kṛ­te­ṣu rā­ja­pu­ru­ṣo rā­ja­pu­ru­ṣa i­ti­. nī­lā­di­ṣv e­ka­dṛ­ṣṭi­sa­mba­ndhā­c ca dṛ­ṣṭaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti­. ya­trā­pi dṛ­ṣṭi­bhe­da­s ta­trā­py a­dṛ­ṣṭi­tvaṃ ni­mi­tta­m i­ti­. vi­ṣa­ya­ga­tā­va­ya­vi­ni ni­mi­ttā­bhā­ve tu ta­thā­vi­dha­bu­ddhyu­tpā­da e­va na sa­mbha­va­ti­. ku­ta­s ta­yā pa­ra­rū­pā­ṇi sva­rū­pe­ṇa saṃ­vri­ya­ta i­ti­? a­mu­taḥ saṃ­vṛ­ti­sa­tsā­mā­nya­m a­pi na si­ddhye­t­. ya­di hi sa­mā­nā­rtha­da­rśa­naṃ vā­sa­nā­pra­kṛ­tiḥ syā­t ta­ta­s tā­m a­nu­vi­da­dha­tī vi­ka­lpa­bu­ddhiḥ smṛ­ti­r bha­ve­d a­nya­thā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­. na ca sā­mā­nyā­bhā­ve sa­mā­nā i­ti­.ta­da­nya­vyā­vṛ­tti­rū­pa­sā­mā­nya­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­5­6­,1­6­~ta­da­nya­vyā­vṛ­tti­r e­va sā­mā­nya­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syāḥ pra­ti­vya­ktya­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­na­nva­yā­t­. sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tve ca jā­tyā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. ya­thai­ka­jā­tyā­nva­yi­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu saṃ­ke­to '­pi gṛ­hya­te­, ta­thai­ka­vyā­vṛ­ttyā­nva­yi­ṣv a­pi­, ko hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? ta­dva­tpa­kṣo­kta­do­ṣa­s ta­vā­py a­nu­ṣa­jya­te­.Y­A 2­5­6­,2­0­~na­nv a­stu nā­ma ta­dva­ddo­ṣaḥ­, jā­ti­r a­nyā mā bhū­t­. jā­ti­m a­pi hy a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā­va­śyaṃ bhā­vā­nāṃ bhe­do '­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­s ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭe­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu śa­bdā­deḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r a­stu sa­rva­thā do­ṣa­pa­ri­hā­ra­sya ka­rtu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. a­ni­ṣṭa­pa­ri­hā­rā­rtho hi śa­bda­pra­yo­ga­s te­nā­sau vya­va­cche­da­pha­la­s ta­thā hi — ā­na­ye­ty a­bhi­dhā­ne dra­vyā­nta­re '­py ā­na­ya­na­yo­gye śaṃ­kā syā­t­, ta­d vya­va­cche­dā­rthaṃ dhṛ­ta­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, dhṛ­ta­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­nya­thā vya­rthaṃ syā­t­. e­vaṃ kri­yā­nta­ra­vya­va­cche­dā­rtha­mā­na­ya­na­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­vya­va­cche­dā­rthaṃ de­va­da­tta­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. e­vaṃ sa­rva­tra vya­va­cche­daḥ śa­bdā­rthaḥ­.Y­A 2­5­6­,2­7­~a­tha jā­ti­ma­d a­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi vya­va­cche­do na vi­cā­rya­te­. ta­tro­kta­m —vya­va­cche­do '­sti ce­da­sya na tv e­tā­va­t pra­yo­ja­na­m | śa­bdā­nā­m i­ti ki­n ta­tra sā­mā­nye­nā­pa­re­ṇa vā |­| Y­A 2­5­6­,3­0­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­dy a­vṛ­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tto vṛ­kṣa u­cya­te­, ta­dvyā­vṛ­tta­ś cā­vṛ­kṣa i­ti­, so '­ya­m i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­yo du­rni­vā­raḥ­. ta­thā hi — a­vṛ­kṣa­va­rgā­pra­ti­pa­ttau­, na ta­dvya­va­cche­de­na vṛ­kṣa­va­rga­pra­ti­pa­tti­s ta­da­pra­ti­pa­ttau ca na ta­dvya­va­cche­de­nā­vṛ­kṣa­va­rga­pra­tī­ti­s ta­ta­s ta­tra na saṃ­ke­to '­pī­tya­vya­va­hā­ra e­va syā­t­. tu­lyaṃ bha­va­to '­pī­ti ce­t­, na tu­lya­m­; na hi va­stu­sa­tsā­mā­nya­vā­di­nā ka­sya­ci­d vya­va­cche­de­na kiṃ­ci­d vi­dhī­ya­te­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? va­stv e­kaṃ pu­ro '­va­sthi­taṃ saṃ­da­rśya vṛ­kṣo '­ya­m i­ti saṃ­ke­taḥ kri­ya­te­. saṃ­ke­ta­kā­le ta­ta­s ta­m a­rthaṃ jā­ti­sa­ma­nvi­taṃ jñā­tvā ta­dvya­va­hā­ra­m a­pi pra­ti­pa­dya­ta i­ti­. na­nv a­trā­pi vṛ­kṣo '­ya­m a­py a­ya­m e­ve­ti saṃ­ke­tā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, na­; u­bha­ya­thā­pi sa­mbha­vā­t­. vi­śe­ṣā­na­pe­kṣa­yā a­ya­m a­py a­nyo '­py e­vaṃ­la­kṣa­ṇo vṛ­kṣa i­ti­. jā­tya­pe­kṣa­yā tv a­ya­m e­va vṛ­kṣa i­ti vyu­tpā­di­to ya­trai­va vṛ­kṣa­tvaṃ na pa­śya­ti­, ta­m e­vā­vṛ­kṣaṃ sva­ya­m a­pi pra­ti­pa­dya­te­; dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­pa­rī­ta­sya su­jñā­na­tvā­t­. nai­vaṃ vya­va­cche­da­vā­di­naḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. sa­mu­cca­ya­pa­kṣe na vya­va­cche­da­si­ddhiḥ­, a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­pa­kṣe tu dṛ­ṣṭa­sya kva­ci­d a­na­nva­yā­d vya­ktya­nta­re '­pi na syā­d vṛ­kṣa­pra­tī­tiḥ­.a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­sya vya­va­cche­da­ka­ta­vaṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś ca Y­A 2­5­7­,1­3­~na­nu ca jñā­nā­dye­kā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­ṇo '­ta­tkā­ri­bhyo vya­va­cchi­nnāḥ sa­rve­, te­nai­ka­trā­pi ta­dvya­va­cche­da­m u­pā­dā­ya saṃ­ke­taḥ kri­ya­te­. ta­to vya­va­hā­ra­kā­le '­py a­ta­tkā­ri­vya­va­cche­da­pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ki­m a­trā­sa­ma­ñja­sa­m­? ka­tha­m a­sa­ti sā­mā­nye bhi­nnā­nā­m a­bhi­nnaṃ kā­ryaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­? pra­kṛ­ti­r e­ṣā bhā­vā­nā­m­, ya­taḥ —Y­A 2­5­7­,1­7­~"­e­ka­pra­tya­va­ma­rśā­rtha­jñā­nā­dye­kā­rtha­sā­dha­ne | bhe­de '­pi ni­ya­tāḥ ke­ci­t sva­bhā­ve­ne­ndri­yā­di­va­t |­| jva­rā­di­śa­ma­ne kā­ści­t sa­ha pra­tye­ka­m e­va vā | ya­thā cau­ṣa­dha­yo dṛ­ṣṭā nā­nā­tve '­pi na cā­pa­rāḥ |­| "Y­A 2­5­7­,2­1­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d e­kā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvaṃ ta­d a­ta­tpra­vi­bhā­ga­ni­mi­tta­m i­ti­, ta­n na­; vā­ha­dā­hā­dya­rtha­kri­yā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­pi ga­vā­gnyā­di­pra­tya­ya­da­rśa­nā­t­. na ca ta­da­ka­ra­ṇe '­pi ta­tkā­ri­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. yo­gya­tai­va ta­tkā­ri­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, ke­yaṃ yo­gya­tā­? na tā­va­t sva­rū­pa­m e­va­, ta­syā­na­nva­yā­t ta­ta­na­nva­ye ca ta­to vyā­vṛ­tta­sya vya­ktya­nta­ra­syā­py a­ta­dbhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. kiṃ cā­dṛ­ṣṭa­pū­rva­syā­pi sva­rū­pa­da­rśa­nā­t ta­tkā­ri­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ syā­t­. a­tha yo­gya­tā ta­sya dha­rmaḥ­, sa ya­dy a­na­rthā­nta­ra­m­, ta­ta­s ta­tsva­rū­pa­m e­va ta­tra co­ktaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­. a­thā­rthā­nta­raṃ ta­ta­s ta­d e­va sā­mā­nya­m­, nā­sti vi­vā­daḥ­. e­te­na śa­kte­s ta­tkā­ri­tva­m i­ti pra­tyu­kta­m­. '­bhe­de '­pi ni­ya­tāḥ ke­ci­d­' i­tyā­di­, ta­n na­; e­ka­sā­ma­grya­ntaḥ­pa­ti­tā­nā­m i­ndri­yā­lo­kā­dī­nā­m e­ka­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, na tu vya­ktī­nāṃ de­śa­kā­la­vya­va­hi­tā­nā­m e­ka­sā­ma­grya­ntaḥ­pā­ti­tva­n a­sti­, e­ka­sā­ma­grya­ntaḥ­pā­ti­tvaṃ ca pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­jā­tyu­pa­kṛ­tā­nā­m e­va sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. ka­smā­t­? a­sa­mba­ddhā­nā­m a­nya­jā­tī­ya­sa­mba­ddhā­nāṃ ca ta­tkā­rya­kā­ri­tvā­da­rśa­nā­t­. na hy a­sa­mba­ddhe­na rū­pe­ṇa sa­ha sa­mba­ddhe­na ca spa­rśā­di­nā ca­kṣu­r ja­na­ya­ti jñā­na­m­. e­te­nau­ṣa­dhī­nā­m e­ka­kā­rya­tvaṃ vyā­kyā­ta­m­. ta­trā­pi gu­ḍū­cī­tvā­di­sā­mā­nyā­nva­yā­d e­ka­kā­ryā­nva­yaḥ­, kṣī­ra­da­dhyā­dī­nāṃ tu ta­da­bhā­vā­n na ta­tkā­rya­kā­ri­tva­m­.Y­A 2­5­8­,9­~na­nv a­tro­kta­m — ya­di hi sā­mā­nyā­j jva­rā­di­śa­ma­naṃ kā­ryaṃ syā­t­, "­ta­syā­vi­śe­ṣā­d vya­ktī­nāṃ kṣe­trā­di­bhe­de '­pi ci­ra­śī­ghra­pra­śa­ma­nā­di­vi­śe­ṣo gu­ṇa­tā­ra­ta­myaṃ ca na syā­d­" i­ti u­kta­m i­da­m a­yu­kta­m­; na hi ya­trai­kaṃ sā­mā­nya­m a­sti ta­trā­nyaḥ sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa­ha­kā­rya­nta­ra­vi­śe­ṣo vā nā­sti­, ye­na ta­tkā­rya­vai­ṣa­myaṃ na syā­t­. na ca sā­mā­nya­m e­va ta­tkā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ṣṭa­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­da­nvi­ta­vya­kta­yaḥ tā­s tv a­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣo­pe­tāḥ­. a­vā­nta­ra­vi­śe­ṣo­pe­tā­ni tā­dṛ­śā­ni kā­ryā­ṇi ku­rva­nti­. sa­ha­kā­rya­nta­ra­vi­śe­ṣo­pe­tā­s tv a­nyā­dṛ­śā­ny a­pi kā­ryā­ṇī­ti­. ta­thā cai­vaṃ­jā­tī­ya­sa­ha­kā­ryu­pe­tā­d e­vaṃ­jā­tī­yā­t kā­ra­ṇā­d e­vaṃ­jā­tī­yaṃ kā­ryaṃ bha­va­tī­ty a­nu­mā­na­m a­py u­pa­pa­dya­te­. sā­mā­nyā­bhā­ve tu sā­ma­grya­nta­ra­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā­m a­py a­tya­nta­bhi­nna­tvā­t ku­to '­nva­ya­s ta­da­bhā­ve ku­to '­nu­mā­na­m i­ty a­pra­vṛ­tti­r e­va syā­t kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­rthi­nāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu­. ta­tkā­ri­tvaṃ tu ya­di sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­to '­sā­dhā­ra­ṇe­bhyo '­nya­tvā­t ta­d e­va sā­mā­nya­m i­ty u­kta­m­. na ca ta­tkā­ryā­da­rśa­ne '­pi ta­tkā­ri­tva­ni­śca­yo '­sti­. na hy e­ka­tra ku­lā­lā­di­ni­śca­ye '­pi­, a­nya­trā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ta­tkā­rye­ṣu ku­lā­la­ku­vi­ndā­di­ṣu ta­nni­śca­yo ka­bha­va­ti­. ya­thai­ka­tra vyu­tpa­nna­syā­nya­trā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ta­tkā­rye­ṣv a­pi vi­ṣā­gnyā­di­ṣu sva­rū­pā­va­lo­pra­nā­d e­va ta­nni­śca­ya i­ti­. ya­di ca ta­tkā­ri­ṣv a­ta­tkā­ri­bhyo vya­va­cche­de­na śa­bdo '­pi va­rta­te­, ta­dā­na­ya­nā­lo­kā­di­ṣv e­ka­kā­rya­kā­ri­ṣv a­ta­tkā­ri­bhyo vyā­vṛ­tte­r e­kaḥ śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rte­ta­, śā­ba­le­yā­di­bhe­da­va­dbhi­nna­jā­tī­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­ś ca na syā­t­. kā­ryā­nta­ra­bhe­dā­d bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­; kā­ryā­nta­ra­bhe­da­sya pra­ti­vya­kti­sa­mbha­vā­t­, sā­mā­nya­vya­va­hā­ro­cche­daḥ syā­t­. na ca kiṃ­ci­t kā­ryaṃ ke­va­le­na ca­kṣu­ṣā ja­nya­te ye­na ta­trai­va sa­ta­tkā­ri­bhyo vyā­vṛ­tte­ś ca­kṣuḥ­śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rti­taḥ­, sa­rva­tra jā­tī­ya­vi­jā­tī­ya­kā­ra­ka­mū­hā­t kā­ryo­tpa­tte­r u­pa­la­mbhā­t­, ta­smā­t sā­ma­gryā­m e­va śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rti­taḥ­.Y­A 2­5­8­,3­0­~a­tha vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­tye­ka­syai­va kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, a­thā­ne­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­syā­pi gha­ṭa­sya mṛ­tpi­ṇḍā­d e­va mṛ­tsva­bhā­va­tā ta­tku­lā­lā­d e­va sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śe­ṣa i­ti gha­ṭā­tma­ka­tve ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­sya ka­thaṃ nā­ne­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tva­m­? gha­ṭa­syā­pi vā­ne­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tvaṃ na syā­t­? bhe­de tu tā­dā­tmyā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­hā­niḥ­. kiṃ ca ku­lā­la­kṛ­tai­va mṛ­tsva­bhā­va­tā ta­tsa­nni­ve­śa­s tu mṛ­tkṛ­taḥ ka­smā­n ne­ṣya­te­? ta­da­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­, ka­tha­m a­bhā­vaḥ­? ku­lā­lā­bhā­ve '­pi va­lmī­kā­dau mṛ­tsva­bhā­va­to­pa­la­bdhe­r i­ti ce­t­, sa­rva­syā­pi gha­ṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­syā­bhā­ve ta­du­pa­la­bdheḥ­, mṛ­tpi­ṇḍo '­pi ta­ddhe­tu­r na syā­t­. a­nyā ta­tra mṛ­d a­sti he­tu­r i­ti ce­t­, a­nya­sa­dbhā­ve '­pi ka­thaṃ ta­to '­nya­sya mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­sya he­tu­tva­m­? a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­? mṛ­tvaṃ ta­trā­py a­stī­ti ce­t­, so '­yaṃ gho­ṭā­rū­ḍha­sya vi­smṛ­to gho­ṭa i­ti vṛ­ttā­ntaḥ­. gha­ṭa­śa­rā­vā­dī­nā­m a­nyo­nya­vyā­vṛ­tta­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t ta­ddhā­tū­nāṃ mṛ­dāṃ ka­tha­m e­ka­kā­rya­kā­ri­tva­m a­ta­tkā­ri­vyā­vṛ­tta­tvaṃ vā sā­mā­nyaṃ syā­t­? sā­mā­nya­vā­di­nāṃ tu mṛ­jjā­tī­ye he­tau sa­ty e­va mṛ­jjā­tī­ya­syo­tpā­da­s ta­da­bhā­ve gha­ṭa­va­lmī­kā­dī­nā­m a­pi mṛ­jjā­tī­ya­tvaṃ na syā­d i­ty a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­to '­pi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vya­va­sthā­pa­naṃ yu­kta­m­. sā­mā­nyā­bhā­ve tv a­tya­ntaṃ vi­la­kṣa­ṇe­ṣv e­kā­kā­ra­pra­tī­ti­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­pi na syā­t­.a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­syā­bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­yā­ma­ka­tvaṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 2­5­9­,1­5­~ya­t pu­na­r a­tro­kta­m —"­jñā­nā­dya­rtha­kri­yāṃ tāṃ­s tā­n dṛ­ṣṭvā bhe­de­na ku­rva­taḥ | a­rthā­n ta­da­nya­vi­śle­ṣa­vi­ṣa­yai­r dhva­ni­bhiḥ sa­ha |­| saṃ­yo­jya pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ ku­ryā­d e­vā­nya­da­rśa­ne | " i­ti­.Y­A 2­5­9­,1­9­~ta­d a­ti­du­rma­ti­vi­spa­ndi­ta­m­; na hy a­rtha­kri­yāṃ dṛ­ṣṭvai­va ta­d e­kā­kā­ra­pra­tya­yo bha­va­ti­. ga­vā­gni­pa­na­sā­di­ṣu ta­da­rtha­kri­yā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­py e­kā­kā­ra­to­pa­la­nnā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. na ca nā­ma­saṃ­yo­ja­ne­nai­va pra­tya­bhi­jñā bha­va­ti­, a­pra­si­ddha­sa­ma­ya­syā­pi hi sa­jā­tī­ye­ṣv e­ka­trā­va­sthi­te­ṣv a­pi ja­ṅga­me­ṣu vā­mī­ṣā­m e­vai­kā­kā­ra­tā­, yo '­syā­kā­raḥ sa e­vā­syā­kā­ra i­ti ca pra­tya­bhi­jñā bha­va­ti­.Y­A 2­5­9­,2­4­~na­nu cai­kāṃ jñā­nā­di­kā­m a­rtha­kri­yāṃ pa­śya­to vā­sa­nā­pra­bo­dho­da­ye mi­thyā­pra­tya­yo bha­va­ty a­nya­thā tu bhe­da­saṃ­sa­rga­va­tī bu­ddhi­r na syā­d ya­thā da­ṇḍi­ṣu­. na hi ta­trai­ka­da­ṇḍa­yo­ge '­py a­nya­tra sa e­vā­ya­m i­ti bha­va­ti­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­d i­he­ti­. na cai­vaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ta­d e­ve­da­m i­ti­, na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t — nai­va hi vya­ktya­nta­re ta­d e­ve­da­m i­ti pra­tya­bhi­jñā bha­va­ti­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? sa e­vā­syā­pyā­kā­ra­s ta­d e­vā­syā­pi vā rū­pa­m­, ta­jjā­tī­ya­m e­ve­da­m i­ti vā­, na cā­tra bā­dhā­sti ta­n ne­yaṃ bhrā­ntiḥ­. ya­di tu bhi­nne­ṣv a­bhi­nnā­tma­vya­va­sā­yi­nī pra­tya­bhi­jñā syā­t ta­dā bha­ve­n mi­thyā­, ya­thā dī­pā­di­ṣu­. yā­va­tā ya­thai­va da­ṇḍa­s ta­da­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tve­na­, so '­sye­ty e­vaṃ vā ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na vā pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ta­thā sā­mā­nya­m a­py ā­kā­ra­rū­pa­sā­dṛ­śyā­di­śa­bdā­bhi­la­pyaṃ ta­da­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tve­na ta­d a­sye­ty e­vaṃ vā ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na vā pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti­. ja­la­ma­rī­ci­kā­di­ṣv i­vā­sā­mā­nye­ṣv e­kā­kā­re­yaṃ bu­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­trā­pi sā­mā­nya­mā­tra­sya ni­mi­tta­tvā­t­. ka­thaṃ ta­rhi bhrā­ntiḥ­? ta­tsā­mā­nye­na sa­ha dṛ­ṣṭa­syo­da­ka­tvā­de­r a­dha­rmā­dyu­pa­kṛ­ta­yā smṛ­tyā­dhyā­ro­pa­ṇā­t­. na­nu sa e­vā­kā­ra­s ta­n na sā­mā­ṇyaṃ ye­na bhrā­nti­r na syā­t­. nā­pi sa­rva­tra ta­dva­d ā­ro­pi­ta e­va sā­mā­nyā­kā­raḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ta­dva­dbā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t­. a­tya­ntā­nu­pa­la­bdha­sya kha­ra­śṛ­ṅgā­di­va­d ā­ro­pā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ta­tsa­hi­ta­sā­mā­nyā­gra­ha­ṇe ca ta­dā­ro­po na syā­n ma­rī­ci­ṣu ga­rda­bhā­kā­ra­va­t­. ta­ta­ś cā­ni­ccha­tā­pi sā­mā­nyaṃ svī­kā­rya­m­. na­nu vya­ktī­nā­m e­kā­rtha­ja­na­na­śa­kti­r e­ṣṭa­vyā tā­sā­m a­nye­bhyo bhi­dya­mā­nā­s tā­dṛ­śaṃ pra­tya­yaṃ ja­na­ya­ntu­, kiṃ ta­tra sā­mā­nye­ne­ti ce­t­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; ya­smā­t sā­mā­nya­m e­va yo­gya­tā­khyā śa­kti­s ta­thā hi — ta­ntvā­da­ya­s ta­tsā­mā­nya­da­rśa­ne sa­ty e­te pa­ṭā­di­ja­na­na­yo­gyā i­ti ni­ści­tā­s ta­da­rthi­bhi­r u­pā­dī­ya­nte­. ca­ra­ma­śa­kti­gra­ha­ṇe tu ta­dā kā­rya­sya si­ddha­tvā­t ta­da­rthi­nāṃ ta­tra pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­. na ca sva­rū­pa­m e­va śa­ktiḥ­, a­dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­rye­ṣu sva­rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi ta­tsā­ma­rthya­ni­śca­yā­bhā­vā­t­. bhrā­nte­r a­ni­śca­ya i­ti ce­t­, bhrā­ntiḥ ku­to ni­va­rta­te­? ta­tkā­rya­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti ce­t­, pra­vṛ­tti­vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu ka­tha­m­? na hi ta­d e­va vya­ktya­nta­re­ṣv a­pi sva­rū­paṃ ye­nai­ka­trā­pi ta­nni­śca­ye '­nya­trā­pi ta­nni­ści­taṃ syā­t­, sā­mā­nya­va­t­. a­nya­kā­rya­gra­ha­ṇe cā­nya­śa­kti­ni­śca­ye '­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­. a­bhi­nnā­kā­ra­jñā­na­gra­ha­ṇe sa­rva­tra ta­ccha­kti­ni­śca­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­nv e­ta­d e­vo­di­taṃ bhi­nne­ṣv a­bhi­nnā­kā­raṃ jñā­naṃ ka­tha­m a­vi­saṃ­vā­di syā­t­. va­stu­sā­mā­rthyā­d i­ti ce­t­, u­tsa­nnā ta­rhi pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ bhi­nnā­kā­ra­vya­va­sthā­. śu­kle­ṣv e­va nī­la­pī­tā­dyā­kā­raṃ jñā­naṃ va­stu­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­di bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti pā­da­pra­sā­ri­ko­pa­pa­tteḥ­. kiṃ ca bu­ddhī­nā­m a­pi pra­tya­rtha­bhi­dya­mā­nā­nā­m e­ka­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, jā­ti­to '­py e­ka­tvaṃ na sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­trā­pi jā­te­r a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. e­va­m a­nyā­sā­ma­rtha­kri­yā­ṇā­m a­nyo­nya­vyā­vṛ­ttā­kā­ra­tvā­t ka­thaṃ ku­ta­s ta­ddhe­tū­nā­m e­kā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­m a­bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­mi­ttaṃ syā­d i­ti­. ya­d a­py ā­ha —Y­A 2­6­0­,2­6­~"­e­ka­pra­tya­va­ma­rśa­sya he­tu­tvā­d dhī­r a­bhe­di­nī | e­ka­dhī­he­tu­bhā­ve­na vya­ktī­nā­m a­py a­bhi­nna­tā |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 2­6­0­,2­8­~ta­d a­py a­sā­ra­m­, ya­taḥ pra­tya­va­ma­rśa­syā­pi ka­tha­m e­ka­tva­m­? kiṃ vya­kti­taḥ­? a­tha jā­ti­ta i­ti­? vya­kti­ta­s tā­va­d a­yu­kta­m­, kra­ma­bhā­vya­ne­ka­vya­kti­da­rśa­nā­t­, pra­ti­pu­ru­ṣaṃ ta­da­nya­tvā­d a­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­dī­nāṃ dhi­yāṃ ta­de­ka­ja­na­ka­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­c ca­. nā­pi jā­tyai­ka­tva­m­, jā­te­r a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ta­trā­py e­ka­pra­tya­va­ma­rśa­he­tu­tva­ka­lpa­ne '­na­va­sthā syā­t ta­ta­ś ca ni­mi­ttai­ka­tva­pra­ti­pa­ttā­v e­vo­pa­kṣī­ṇa­śa­kti­tvā­n mū­la­vya­kti­ṣv a­bhe­da­bu­ddhi­r na syā­t­. ta­smā­j jā­tye­ka­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­ni­ba­ndha­na e­va vya­kti­ṣv a­bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ra i­ti­. ya­c ce­da­m u­kta­m —Y­A 2­6­1­,3­~"­tu­lye bhe­de ya­yā jā­tiḥ pra­tyā­sa­ttyā pra­sa­rpa­ti | kva­ci­n nā­nya­tra sai­vā­stu śa­bda­jñā­na­ni­ba­ndha­na­m |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 2­6­1­,5­~i­da­m a­pi ku­co­dya­m­, na hy e­vaṃ bha­va­ti — ya­yā pra­tyā­sa­ttyā da­ṇḍa­sū­trā­di­kaṃ pra­sa­rpa­ti kva­ci­n nā­nya­tra sai­va pra­tyā­sa­ttiḥ­, pu­ru­ṣa­spha­ṭi­kā­di­ṣu da­ṇḍi­sū­trī­tyā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­ba­ndha­na­m a­stu­, kiṃ da­ṇḍa­sū­trā­di­ne­ti­? he­tu­sā­ma­grī­ni­ya­mā­c ca ni­ya­ta­jā­ti­ma­t kā­ryaṃ bha­va­ti­. na ca sai­va sā­ma­grī sthi­rā­śe­ṣa­vya­ktya­nu­ga­tā gau­r i­tyā­di­ni­śca­ya­śa­bde­ṣu ni­mi­ttaṃ bha­vi­tu­m a­rha­ti­, vi­śi­ṣṭa­vya­va­hā­ra­sya ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇā­pe­kṣi­tvā­t­. na­nu ca vya­kta­yaḥ kiṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­na­he­ta­vo bha­va­nti vā na vā­? ya­di bha­va­nti kiṃ sā­mā­nye­na­? no ce­t ta­dā ta­jjñā­nā­t ta­tra pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­.Y­A 2­6­1­,1­2­~"­e­ka­va­stu­sa­hā­yā­ś ce­d vya­kta­yo jñā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­m | ta­d e­kaṃ va­stu ki­n tā­sāṃ nā­nā­tvaṃ sa­ma­po­ha­ti |­| "Y­A 2­6­1­,1­4­~a­tha na bhe­do ja­na­na­vi­ro­dhī­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? kai­va­lyaṃ te­nai­va sa­hi­tā ja­na­ya­ty e­va­. ka­thaṃ ta­rhi vya­ktī­nāṃ sā­ma­rthya­ga­tiḥ­? pra­tye­kaṃ tā­sā­m a­bhā­ve '­pi ta­tsa­dbhā­vā­t­, sā­mā­nye sa­ty e­va bhā­vā­d i­ti­, na­; a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­. nī­lā­dī­nā­m a­nya­ta­mā­pā­ye '­pi ca­kṣu­r jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, na tu ne­trā­pā­ye '­pi nī­lā­da­yaḥ­, ta­thā­pi te­ṣāṃ nā­sā­ma­rthya­m i­ti­.Y­A 2­6­1­,1­8­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m —"­tā­sā­m a­nya­ta­mā­pe­kṣyaṃ ta­c ce­c cha­ktaṃ na ke­va­la­m | ta­d e­ka­m u­pa­ku­ryu­s tāḥ ka­tha­m e­kāṃ dhi­yaṃ ca na |­| "Y­A 2­6­1­,2­1­~ya­di bhi­nnā a­py a­bhi­nnaṃ sā­mā­nya­m u­pa­ku­rva­nti­, ta­thai­va śa­kti­jñā­na­m e­vo­pa­ku­rva­ntu­, kiṃ ta­trā­nta­rga­ḍu­nā sā­mā­nye­ne­ti­? ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; na hy e­vaṃ bha­va­ti — ya­yā śa­ktyā nī­lā­da­ya­ś ca­kṣu­ru­pa­ku­rva­nti­, ta­yā jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­m e­va ku­rva­ntu­, kiṃ ca­kṣu­ṣā­? ta­thā da­ṇḍo­pa­kā­ra­ka­śa­ktyā da­ṇḍī­ti jñā­na­m e­va ka­ro­tu pu­ru­ṣaḥ­, kiṃ da­ṇḍe­na­? e­vaṃ hi sa­rva­sa­ha­kā­ryā­kṣe­paḥ syā­d i­ti­.śa­bda­saṃ­ke­tā­kṣe­pa­s ta­tsa­mā­dhā­naṃ caY­A 2­6­1­,2­7­~na­nu ca sa­ha­kā­ri­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­pi ka­thaṃ va­stu­ṣu śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rta­te­? ya­taḥ —śa­bdāḥ saṃ­ke­ti­taṃ prā­hu­r vya­va­hā­rā­ya sa smṛ­taḥ | ta­dā sva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ nā­sti saṃ­ke­ta­s te­na ta­tra na |­| Y­A 2­6­1­,3­0­~ya­tra hi sva­la­kṣa­ṇe vya­va­hā­rā­ya saṃ­ke­taḥ kṛ­ta­s ta­tsva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ta­dā vya­va­hā­ra­kā­le nā­sti­, ta­sya de­śa­kā­la­vya­kti­bhe­dā­nā­ska­ndi­ta­tvā­t­. ta­smā­n na ta­tra sa­ma­yaḥ­, nā­pi sā­mā­nye­, ni­ṣpha­la­tvā­t­. yo hi vā­ha­dā­hā­dya­rtha­kri­yā­sa­ma­rtho '­rthaḥ­, sa na śa­bde­na co­dya­ta i­ti kiṃ śa­bda­pra­yo­gaiḥ­? sā­mā­nye '­bhi­dhā­nā­d e­va pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, vya­kti­ṣu ta­tsa­mba­ndhā­d i­ti ce­t­? na­; sa­ty a­pi sa­mba­ndhe da­ṇḍaṃ chi­ndhī­ty u­kte da­ṇḍi­ṣu pra­vṛ­ttya­da­rśa­nā­t­. nā­pi sa­mbha­vā­d vya­ktau pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, e­vaṃ hy a­sa­mba­ddha­pra­lā­pi­tvaṃ syā­t ta­to '­nya­tra pra­vṛ­tti­r va­lī­va­rdda­do­ha­co­da­nā­di­va­t­. ni­rā­dhā­ra­sya sā­mā­nya­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ta­cco­da­nā­to vya­kti­co­da­ne­ti ce­t­, na­; vya­ktya­pā­ye ke­va­la­syā­py a­na­va­sthā­nā­t­. kiṃ ca kṣī­ro­da­kā­di­pā­na­co­da­nā­ta­s ta­dā­dhā­ra­pā­na­co­da­nā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. kiṃ ca kri­yā­gu­ṇā­di­śa­bdaiḥ sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­ś ca na syā­d i­ti­.Y­A 2­6­2­,1­0­~a­tro­cya­te — a­smā­bhi­r a­py a­yaṃ do­ṣa­s te­ṣā­m u­dbhā­va­nī­yaḥ­, ye gau­r i­tyā­di­śa­bdā jā­ti­vā­ca­kā e­ve­ty ā­huḥ­. va­ya­n tu — go­tvā­di­śa­bdā jā­ti­vā­ca­kāḥ ga­vā­di­śa­bdā­s tu jā­ti­vi­śi­ṣṭa­vya­kti­vā­ca­kā e­ve­ti­, ta­trai­va ca saṃ­ke­taḥ kri­ya­te­. vya­kti­ṣu śa­bda­pra­vṛ­ttau jā­te­r ā­na­rtha­kya­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ke­va­la­vya­kti­ṣv a­na­ntā­su saṃ­ke­ta­sya ka­rtu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. jā­ti­vi­śi­ṣṭe­ṣv a­py a­ni­vṛ­tta­mā­na­ntya­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­trā­na­ntya­syā­pra­yo­ja­ka­tvā­t­. ya­tre­daṃ go­tvaṃ sa sa­rvo '­pi gau­r i­ty e­vaṃ saṃ­ke­ta­gra­ha­ṇe de­śa­kā­lā­kā­rā­nta­ri­te '­pi ya­tra ya­tra go­tvaṃ pa­śya­ti ta­t sa­rvaṃ gau­r i­ti pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. sā­mā­nyā­bhā­ve tu yu­dhi­ṣṭhi­rā­di­śa­bda­va­d e­ka­tra kṛ­ta­saṃ­ke­to '­rthā­nta­re na pra­tya­ya­he­tu­r i­ti taṃ na ku­ryā­t­. na hy a­sā­mā­nya­vā­di­nāṃ sa­rva­vya­kti­ṣv a­bhi­nnaṃ ni­mi­tta­m a­sti­.pā­ca­kā­di­ṣu pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­va­rṇa­na­mY­A 2­6­2­,2­0­~ya­dy e­vaṃ saṃ­ke­to vi­dhī­ya­te­, pā­ca­kā­di­ṣu ki­m a­bhi­nnaṃ ni­mi­tta­m i­ti ce­t­, pa­ca­na­tvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ ka­rma­, e­vaṃ­jā­tī­ya­sya ka­rma­ṇo yaḥ ka­rtā sa sa­rvaḥ pā­ca­ka i­ty e­vaṃ saṃ­ke­taḥ kri­ya­te­. ta­ta­ś ca ya­d u­kta­m — ka­rmā­śri­tā jā­tiḥ ka­tha­m a­rthā­nta­re pra­tya­ya­he­tu­r i­ti­, ta­n ni­ra­sta­m­; pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa he­tu­tvā­t­. jā­ti­taḥ ka­rma­sv a­nva­ya­s ta­da­nva­yā­t ta­tka­rtṛ­ṣv a­nva­ya i­ti­. a­tī­taṃ ka­rma smṛ­taṃ śa­bdā­d a­va­ga­taṃ vā vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m­, a­nā­ga­ta­m a­py a­nu­mā­ne­na vā­dhi­ga­ta­m­. ta­da­na­va­ga­me­na sa­nde­haḥ — ki­m a­yaṃ pā­ca­kaḥ­? na ve­ti­? a­sa­taḥ ka­thaṃ ni­mi­tta­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­sya jñā­na­sya ni­mi­tta­tvā­t­. jñā­na­m e­vā­stu sa­rva­tre­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­jñā­na­sya ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­sya he­tu­tve ta­dvi­śe­ṣya­jñā­na­sya mi­thyā­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, vi­ṣā­ṇī pu­ru­ṣa i­tyā­di­jñā­na­va­t­. a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­jñā­ne­na ca ta­drū­pa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­va­cche­de­nai­va vi­śe­ṣya­jñā­na­m u­tpā­di­taṃ saṃ­vā­di­kaṃ bha­va­ti — a­pā­kṣī­d a­yaṃ pā­ca­kaḥ­, pa­kṣya­ty a­yaṃ pā­ca­ka i­ty a­nya­thā­va­ga­tau ca bhrā­nti­r e­va syā­d i­ti­.sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣā­di­ṣu pra­vṛ­ti­ni­mi­tta­va­rṇa­na­mY­A 2­6­3­,2­~sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣā­di­śa­bda­pra­vṛ­ttau ta­rhi kiṃ ni­mi­tta­m­? ta­trā­py a­sty e­kaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m — sā­mā­nya­syai­kā­tma­no '­na­nta­bhe­de­ṣu svā­va­cche­de­nā­nva­yi­jñā­na­he­tu­tvaṃ ni­tyā­bhe­dā­tma­no '­ne­ka­tra sa­ma­ve­ta­tvaṃ vā­. vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na vyā­vṛ­tta­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­tve­na ta­da­va­cche­do­da­yi­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na vā sā­dhya­te sā­mā­nyā­dhā­ra­tva­m­, sthā­ṇvā­di­va­d i­ti­. na ca ta­trā­va­ya­vā­di­vi­śe­ṣo '­sti­, ni­ra­va­ya­va­tvā­t tu­lya­dha­rma­tvā­t­. tu­lya­dha­rma­ṇo '­ntya­vi­śe­ṣa­tve si­ddhe ta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­nto­pa­kṛ­tā­ni­tya­dra­vya­tvā­d a­tu­lya­dha­rma­ṇo '­pi ni­tya­dra­vya­tva­syā­ntya­vi­śe­ṣa­va­tva­si­ddhiḥ­.vi­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rthā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma ā­gra­hā­bhā­vaḥY­A 2­6­3­,1­0­~ya­di pu­naḥ śa­bda­bu­ddhyā­dī­nā­m i­vā­ntya­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­ve '­pi tu­lya­dha­rma­ṇā­m a­py a­nye­na ke­na­ci­d vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vi­śe­ṣa­tvaṃ ka­ści­d u­pa­pā­da­ye­t­, ta­to nā­smā­ka­m a­ntya­vi­śe­ṣaiḥ kiṃ­ci­t pra­yo­ja­na­m­. ta­trai­va cā­ntya­vi­śe­ṣa­saṃ­jñāṃ ka­ri­ṣyā­mo ye ni­tya­dra­vye­ṣv a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣā­s te '­ntya­vi­śe­ṣā i­ty a­rthaḥ­. sthi­ta­m e­ta­t sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇa­ni­mi­ttaḥ sā­mā­nye­ṣu śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rta­te­, vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­ni­mi­tta i­ti­. e­vaṃ pa­dā­rtha­va­rgā­di­śa­bdāḥ prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­śa­bdā­ś ca pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­la­kṣa­ṇa­ni­mi­ttā dra­ṣṭa­vyā i­ti­.ke­ṣāṃ­ci­n ma­te sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣv a­pi pa­ra­mpa­ra­yā sā­mā­nya­mY­A 2­6­3­,1­7­~na­nu ta­tsā­mā­nyā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ya­dy a­ne­ka­trā­nva­yi­, ta­ta­s ta­d a­pi sā­mā­nya­m e­va syā­t ta­ta­ś ca sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu sā­mā­nyā­bhā­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo vi­ru­dhya­te­. a­thā­na­nva­yi­, ta­dā ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ bhi­nne­ṣv a­bhi­nna­śa­bda­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­d i­ti­? a­tra ke­ci­d ā­huḥ — sa­rva­tra bhi­nne­ṣv a­bhi­nna­śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­ttaṃ sā­mā­nya­m e­va­. ta­c ca kva­ci­d vi­dhī­ya­mā­na­m­, kva­ci­t pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na­m­, kva­ci­t sā­kṣā­t­, kva­ci­t pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇe­ti­. sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇai­ve­ty a­to nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhaḥ­.va­stu­taḥ sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu sā­mā­nyā­bhā­vaḥY­A 2­6­4­,2­~a­tha vā sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu sā­mā­nya­pra­ti­rū­pa­kaḥ ka­ści­d dha­rmo '­sti­, ya­taḥ sā­mā­nyā­di­śa­bda­pra­tya­yau bhi­nne­ṣv a­py a­nu­ga­tau bha­va­taḥ­. śa­bda­pra­tya­yā­nu­ga­ma­he­toḥ ka­thaṃ na sā­mā­nya­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, na­; ni­ṣkri­yā­di­śa­bda­pra­tya­yā­nu­ga­ma­he­tu­nā­nai­kā­ntā­t­. ku­ta­s ta­rhi sā­mā­nya­ta­t pra­ti­rū­pa­ka­vi­ve­kā­va­ga­maḥ­? pra­tya­yā­nu­ga­ma­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­t­. yo hy a­vyu­tpa­nna­syā­pi pra­tya­yā­nu­ga­maḥ­, sā­mā­nya­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ­. ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa­s tu dha­rma­mā­tra­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ­. na hi pra­tya­kṣe­ṣv a­pi go­tvā­di­ṣv a­bhā­va­bhe­de­ṣu ca nī­lā­di­ṣv i­vā­pra­si­ddha­sa­ma­ya­syā­py e­kā­kā­ra­tā­va­ga­mo bha­va­ti­. kiṃ ca sā­mā­nya­va­tsu saṃ­śa­yaḥ prā­pno­ti ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ te­ṣu vi­śe­ṣa e­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. te­ṣv a­pi vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu sā­mā­nyaṃ ta­taḥ saṃ­śa­ya­s ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ ta­trā­pi vi­śe­ṣaḥ pu­na­s te­ṣv a­pi sā­mā­nya­m i­ty a­na­va­sthā syā­d i­ti­. ta­smā­n na sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu sā­mā­nya­m a­sti­. ya­di pu­naḥ śa­bda­pra­tya­yā­nu­ga­ma­he­toḥ sa­rva­syā­pi dha­rma­sya sā­mā­nya­saṃ­jñā kri­ya­te­, ta­dā sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣv a­pi sā­mā­nyaṃ bha­va­tu ko vi­ro­dhaḥ­? vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ tu sā­mā­nyaṃ ta­tra nā­stī­ty u­kta­m­. dha­rmā­ś cai­ka­trā­pi dha­rmi­ṇi ba­ha­vaḥ sa­nti te­na śa­bdā a­pi ta­nni­mi­ttā­s tā­va­nta e­va ta­tra pra­va­rta­nte­. ta­t ka­thaṃ sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­dya­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­?vi­ka­lpi­te '­rthe e­va śa­bda­sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­m i­ti sau­ga­ta­ma­ta­mY­A 2­6­4­,1­6­~na­nu ca bhi­nna­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­yo­r e­ka­tra vṛ­ttiḥ sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­m u­cya­te­, na va­stu­ta­s ta­t sa­mbha­va­ti­; ta­thā saṃ­ke­tā­bhā­vā­t­. na hi nī­la­śa­bdā­rthe u­tpa­la­śa­bdaḥ saṃ­ke­ti­taḥ­, u­tpa­la­śa­bdā­rthe ca nī­la­śa­bda i­ti­. saṃ­ke­tā­na­pe­kṣa­ś ca na śa­bdo '­rtha­vā­ca­ka i­ti­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kiṃ ca nī­la­śa­bdā­d e­va ta­da­rtha­pra­tī­tā­v u­tpa­la­śa­bdā­na­rtha­kyaṃ syā­t­, a­pra­tī­tau cā­ne­kā­rtha­tva­m­, na hi yo ya­smā­n na pra­tī­ya­te sa ta­syā­rtha i­ti yu­kta­m­. ta­smā­d vi­ka­lpa­pa­ri­ni­ṣṭhi­to yo '­rthaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti bā­hya i­va e­ka i­vā­na­rtha­kri­yā­kā­rī a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­rī vā­, ta­trā­yaṃ sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­di­vya­va­hā­raḥ ta­trai­va ca dha­rma­dha­rmi­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi pa­ra­spa­raṃ ta­ttvā­nya­tvā­bhyā­m a­vā­cyaḥ pra­ta­nya­te­, sa ca mi­thyā­rtha e­va vya­va­hā­ra­s te­nā­sa­mā­naḥ pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 2­6­4­,2­6­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d u­kta­m — ta­thā saṃ­ke­tā­bhā­vā­n nī­lā­di­śa­bdā­nāṃ nai­kā­rtha­tva­m i­ti­, ta­n na­; ta­dva­ti saṃ­ke­ta­kā­ra­ṇā­t ta­ta­ś co­tpa­la­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m a­rtha­m u­tpa­la­śa­bdo '­bhi­dha­tte­. nī­la­gu­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ ca nī­la­śa­bda i­ti­. ta­ta­ś ca ya­tro­bha­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­yo­ga­s ta­tro­bhā­v a­pi śa­bdau pra­va­rte­te­. na cā­nya­ta­rā­na­rtha­kya­m­, bhi­nna­dha­rmā­va­cche­de­nā­rtha­m a­bhi­da­dha­to­r a­tu­lyā­rtha­tvā­t­. dha­rmya­pe­kṣa­yā tu sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­m­. na­nv e­va­m u­tpa­la­śa­bdo ra­kto­tpa­lā­di­ka­m a­py a­bhi­dha­tte nī­la­śa­bda­s tu kā­kā­di­ka­m a­pī­ti­, ka­thaṃ dva­yo­r e­kā­rtha­tva­m­? nai­ṣa do­ṣaḥ­, sā­mā­nye­na kṛ­ta­saṃ­ke­to '­pi śa­bdaḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇā­di­bhiḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta e­vā­rthe vya­va­sthā­pya­ta i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. a­ta e­va vi­śe­ṣya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhā­vo '­py u­pa­pa­dya­te­. nī­la­śa­bdo hy a­ne­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­dha­rmo­pe­te '­rthe sā­mā­nye­na dṛ­ṣṭa­s ta­thai­vā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­n vi­śe­ṣā­kāṃ­kṣāṃ ja­na­ya­ti­. ta­ta­s ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­pra­tī­tya­rtha­m u­tpa­la­śa­bdaḥ pra­yu­jya­te­. ta­tho­tpa­la­śa­bdā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­tī­tya­rthaṃ nī­la­śa­bda i­ti­.Y­A 2­6­5­,1­1­~ya­c co­kta­m — vi­ka­lpa­pa­ri­ni­ṣṭhi­taḥ śa­bdā­rtha­s ta­trai­vā­ya­thā­rthaḥ sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­vya­va­hā­ra i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, na hi svā­tmai­ka­sa­mba­ndhe vi­ka­lpa­pa­ri­ni­ṣṭha­te vā­di­no­r vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­sā­dha­na­dū­ṣā­ṇo­pa­nyā­sa­saṃ­pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­vṛ­ttyā­di­kaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­. bhrā­nti­ta­s ta­thā­bhā­ve sva­pnā­di­bhi­r a­vi­śe­ṣa­s ta­ta­ś ca vi­ve­ki­nāṃ śā­stra­pra­ṇa­ya­na­m a­py a­na­rtha­kaṃ syā­t­. ta­tpra­ti­ba­ddha­ja­nma­nāṃ vi­ka­lpā­nā­m a­ta­tpra­bhā­si­tve '­pi va­stu­ny a­vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ pra­bhā­yā­m i­va ma­ṇi­bhrā­nte­r i­ti ce­t­? na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t­, na hy a­rtha­prā­pti­mā­trā­d e­vā­vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­dde­śa­kā­lā­kā­ra­ta­yā­rthaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ta­s ta­thai­va ya­dy a­sau prā­pye­ta­, a­nya­thā ma­rī­cyā­di­jñā­na­syā­pi ka­thaṃ­ci­d u­da­ka­prā­pte­r a­vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ syā­t­. kiṃ ca ta­tpra­ti­ba­ddha­ja­nma­nā­m i­ti ko '­yaṃ pra­ti­ba­ndha­s tā­dā­tmya­la­kṣa­ṇa­s tā­va­d vi­ka­lpa­sā­ma­rthye­na vā­sta­ve­nā­ro­pi­te­na vā sa­ha na sa­mbha­va­ti­? svā­kā­re­ṇa ca tā­dā­tmyaṃ sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ sa­mā­na­m­. ta­du­tpa­tti­ś ce­t­, vi­ka­lpa­pra­ti­bhā­si­naḥ sā­mā­nyā­kā­ra­sya sa­ttvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ka­thaṃ ta­taḥ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­py u­tpa­ttiḥ­? prā­pyā­d u­tpa­tti­s tu kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­di­nāṃ na ka­sya­ci­t sa­mbha­va­ti­. kiṃ ca ra­ja­tā­di­bu­ddheḥ prā­pa­ṇī­ya­śu­kti­kā­dya­rthā­d u­tpa­tte­r a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. a­tha ya­thā­vya­va­si­tā­rthā­d u­tpa­tti­r a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tve ni­mi­tta­m­. ta­tra ma­ṇi­jñā­ne kiṃ sā­mā­nyā­kā­ro vya­va­sī­ya­te­? a­tha sva­la­kṣa­ṇā­kā­ra i­ti­? sā­mā­nyā­kā­ra­ś ce­t­, ka­thaṃ ta­ta u­tpa­ttiḥ­? ta­syā­va­stu­tve­nā­ja­na­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­tha sva­la­kṣa­ṇā­kā­raḥ­, ta­trā­pi kiṃ pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭā­kā­raḥ­? kiṃ vā ta­da­nya­sva­la­kṣa­ṇā­kā­ra i­ti­? ya­di pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭā­kā­raḥ­, so '­nya­trā­vi­dya­mā­naḥ ka­tha­m u­tpā­da­kaḥ­? a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.Y­A 2­6­5­,2­9­~a­tha ta­dda­rśa­nā­hi­ta­vā­sa­nā­kra­me­ṇo­tpa­tti­s ta­ta u­tpa­tti­r u­cya­te­, pra­bhā­yāṃ ma­ṇi­jñā­na­syā­pi ta­rhi ta­ta u­tpa­ttiḥ syā­t­, ta­syā­pi ta­dvā­sa­nā­pra­bha­va­tvā­t­.Y­A 2­6­5­,3­1­~a­tha ya­tra pra­vṛ­ttiḥ so '­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­, ta­ta u­tpa­tti­ś cā­vya­va­dhā­ne­ne­ti­, na­; ta­syā­na­nu­bhū­tvā­t­. na hi pi­śā­cā­di­va­d a­tya­ntā­na­nu­bhū­to '­rtho vya­va­sā­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. ke­śo­ṇḍa­kā­dyā­kā­ro '­pi prā­g a­bhū­ta e­va smṛ­tyā kva­ci­d ā­ro­pyā­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­, ta­dva­d a­trā­pī­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­rhi ta­da­dhya­va­si­tā­kā­rā­d u­tpa­ttiḥ­. kiṃ cā­dhya­va­sā­yo '­pi vi­ka­lpa e­va sa ca na bā­hyā­la­mba­na i­ti kṛ­tā­ntaḥ­, ta­t ka­thaṃ bā­hye '­dhya­va­sā­yo bha­va­ty a­ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­ś ca ka­thaṃ te­nā­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­? a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.Y­A 2­6­6­,6­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — vyā­khyā­tā­raḥ kha­lv e­vaṃ vi­ve­ca­ya­nti­, na vya­va­ha­rtā­ra­s te tu svā­la­mba­na­m e­vā­rtha­kri­yā­yo­gyaṃ ma­nya­mā­nā dṛ­śya­vi­ka­lpā­v a­rthā­v e­kī­kṛ­tya pra­va­rta­nte ta­da­bhi­prā­ya­va­śā­d e­va­m u­cya­ta i­ti­. ta­trai­kī­kṛ­tye­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? kiṃ vi­ka­lpe dṛ­śyā­kā­ra­m ā­ro­pya­? kiṃ vā dṛ­śye vi­ka­lpā­kā­ra­m ā­ro­pye­ti­? pra­tha­me pa­kṣe vi­ka­lpā­bhi­mu­khye­nai­va dṛ­śyā­rthi­naḥ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­d ra­ja­tā­rthi­naḥ śu­kti­kā­bhi­mu­khye­ne­va­. dvi­tī­ye tu pa­kṣe '­rthe pra­vṛ­tti­r na prā­pno­ti­. na hy a­na­nu­bhū­te śu­kti­kā­dau ra­ja­tā­dyā­kā­ra­m ā­ro­pya pra­va­rta­mā­naḥ ka­ści­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­.Y­A 2­6­6­,1­3­~kiṃ ca ghṛ­ta­mā­na­ye­ti co­di­taḥ svā­mi­nā yo '­pi tai­lā­di­ka­m ā­na­ya­ti­. so '­py a­ku­śa­lo na syā­t­, u­bha­ya­sya vi­ka­lpā­kā­rā­dhyā­ro­pe­ṇā­śa­bdā­rthe pra­vṛ­tte­r a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. na hy a­na­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­kri­yā­yo­gye śa­bdaḥ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­pi pra­va­rta­te­, ta­tra saṃ­ke­tā­sa­mbha­vā­t­.Y­A 2­6­6­,1­7­~ya­c co­kta­m — ya­thā rū­pā­lo­ka­ca­kṣu­rā­di­ṣu vya­va­hā­ra­lā­gha­vā­rthaṃ ka­ści­t saṃ­ke­taṃ ka­ro­ti­. ya­vo rū­pā­vi­jñā­na­he­tuḥ sa­ro ve­ti­, ta­thā­nye '­pi ye kiṃ­ci­d e­kaṃ sā­dha­ya­nty e­ke na sā­dhya­nte vā te '­pi sa­kṛ­tpra­tya­yā­rtha­brī­hyā­di­śa­bdāḥ kṛ­ta­saṃ­ke­tāḥ ka­thya­nta i­ti­, vi­ṣa­mo '­ya­m u­pa­nyā­saḥ­. ta­tra hi — jñā­na­m e­vai­kaṃ ni­mi­ttaṃ saṃ­ke­ta­gra­ha­ṇe '­stu de­śā­di­bhe­de­nā­na­ntā­su ca vya­kti­ṣu nā­bhi­nnaṃ kā­ryaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ vā­stī­ty u­kta­m­.Y­A 2­6­6­,2­2­~ya­d a­py ā­ha — ta­trai­vā­ne­na yo­gyā­s te '­rthā­ś co­da­nī­yā­s ta e­ke­na śa­bde­na co­dye­ra­n­, ba­hu­bhi­r ve­ti svā­ta­ntrya­m a­tra va­ktu­r i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­pa­ryā­lo­ci­tā­bhi­dhā­na­m­; ya­smā­n nā­tra va­ktuḥ svā­ta­ntryaṃ ni­vā­rya­te­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? śā­ba­le­ye kṛ­ta­saṃ­ke­to go­śa­bdaḥ­, ka­thaṃ ma­ha­ṣā­di­bhe­de­ṣv i­vā­bhi­nna­ni­mi­tta­m a­nta­re­ṇa bā­hu­le­yā­di­ṣu gṛ­hī­ta­saṃ­ke­to bha­va­ti­? a­gra­hī­ta­saṃ­ke­ta­ś ca ka­thaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ ka­ro­ti­? a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na ca śā­ba­le­ya­bā­hu­le­yā­di­bhiḥ sa­hai­kaṃ kā­ryaṃ ku­rva­nn e­ka­sā­dha­ne­na ja­nya­mā­no vā­nu­bhū­to ye­nai­ka­sā­dhya­ni­mi­ttaḥ sā­dha­na­ni­mi­tto vā śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rte­ta­. yo­gya­tā­śra­ya­ṇe ca sā­mā­nya­m e­va nā­mā­nta­re­ṇe­ṣṭaṃ bha­va­ty a­nya­thā vya­kti­rū­pa­va­da­ni­ści­tai­va yo­gya­tā syā­t­. ta­smā­d e­ka­m a­ne­ka­tra va­rta­mā­na­m e­kāṃ śru­tiṃ pra­va­rta­ya­ty a­nva­ya­bu­ddhiṃ ca ja­na­ya­tī­ti yu­kta­m­.sā­mā­nya­syā­ne­ka­vṛ­tti­tva ā­kṣe­paḥY­A 2­6­7­,2­~na­nu ca ke­yaṃ ta­syā­ne­ka­tra vṛ­ttiḥ­? ki­m ā­dhe­ya­tā ku­ṇḍa­ba­da­ra­va­t­? u­ta vya­kti­r i­ti­? na tā­va­d ā­dhe­ya­tā­, ni­tya­syā­nu­pa­kā­rya­tvā­n ni­tya­sya kiṃ ku­rvā­ṇa ā­dhā­raḥ syā­t­? ta­sya ta­tra sa­ma­vā­yā­d ā­dhā­ra i­ti ce­t­. ko '­yaṃ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­? a­pṛ­tha­ksi­ddhā­nā­m ā­śra­yā­śra­yi­bhā­vaḥ­. ta­d e­ve­da­m a­nu­pa­kā­ra­ka­syā­śra­ya­tvaṃ na sa­mbhā­va­yā­maḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­bha­yā­t­. ta­smā­t sa­ma­vā­ya­saṃ­yo­gai­kā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­yā­da­yo '­pi va­stu­sa­mba­ndhāḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­n na vya­ti­ri­cya­nte­. nā­pi sthā­pa­ka e­vā­dhā­raḥ­, sthā­pa­ko hy a­nu­pa­kā­ra­kaḥ ka­thaṃ syā­t sā­mā­nya­sya ca ni­tya­vyā­pa­ka­tve­na sa­dā­va­sthā­nā­d vya­ti­ri­kta­sthi­tya­sa­mbha­vā­di­vya­ti­re­ke sthā­pa­ka­vai­ya­rthyaṃ sā­mā­nya­syā­ni­tya­tā ca­. vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­va­sthi­tau­, a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­. a­thā­vya­kta­sya vya­kti­bhi­r vya­kte sā­mā­nya­sya ta­tra vṛ­tti­r u­cya­te­, na­; ta­d e­ta­d rū­pā­ka­ra­ṇe vya­ñja­ka­vai­ya­rthyā­t­. ta­smā­d ye sva­jñā­naṃ pra­ti pa­ra­m a­pe­kṣa­nte­, te '­va­śyaṃ ta­dā­tmā­naṃ pra­ti­la­bha­nte­, sā­mā­nya­sya tu na ku­ta­ści­d ā­tma­pra­ti­la­mbhaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. ta­smā­n na ta­t ke­na­ci­d vya­ṅgya­m­. kiṃ ca —"­vya­ñja­ka­sya ca jā­tī­nāṃ jā­ti­ma­ttā ya­dī­ṣya­te | prā­pto go­tvā­di­nā ta­dvā­n pra­dī­pā­di­pra­kā­śa­kaḥ |­| " i­ti­.ta­tsa­mā­dhā­na­mY­A 2­6­7­,1­7­~a­tro­cya­te — vṛ­tti­r ā­dhe­ya­tā­, vya­kti­ś co­bha­ya­m i­ṣya­te­. ta­c co­bha­ya­m a­pi sā­mā­nya­sya ta­t ta­sya sa­ma­vā­ya e­va­. ya­d u­kta­m — nā­nu­pa­kā­ra­ka­syā­śra­ya­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, ta­n na­; a­nu­pa­kā­ra­ka­tva­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­tsa­hi­ta­sya vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­naṃ hi kā­rya­m e­vo­pa­kā­raḥ­, svā­tma­bhū­ta­ś co­pa­kā­ro na kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­. na hi yo ye­na ja­ni­ta­s ta­sya te­no­pa­kā­raḥ kṛ­ta i­ti pra­si­ddhi­r a­sti­. na ca ja­na­ka e­vā­dhā­raḥ­, ku­ṇḍa­sya ba­da­rā­ja­na­ka­syā­pi ta­dā­dhā­ra­tvā­t­. na­nv a­tro­kta­m — pra­kṛ­tyai­va gu­ru­ṇo dra­vya­syā­sa­mā­na­de­śa­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­dha­rmi­ṇaḥ sa­mā­na­de­śa­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­bhā­va ā­dhā­ra­kṛ­taḥ­. ta­smā­t pū­rva­kṣa­ṇa­sa­ha­kā­ri ku­ṇḍaṃ ta­trai­va ba­da­ra­kā­ryaṃ ja­na­ya­d ā­dhā­ra i­ty u­cya­te i­ti­, na­; kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­si­ddheḥ­, ta­d a­si­ddhiṃ co­tta­ra­tra ni­ṣe­dha­yo­ṣyā­maḥ­. ta­smā­t pā­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­ka e­va ba­da­rā­dī­nāṃ ku­ṇḍā­di­r ā­dhā­raḥ pā­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­ś ca saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa e­va­, ta­da­bhā­ve hi pā­ta­ka­ra­ṇā­t­. sa­ha­kā­ri­sā­ka­lyaṃ hi kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ śa­kti­r a­sā­ka­lyaṃ vā śa­kti­r i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. te­na saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣe sa­ti ta­da­bhā­va­sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­ka­lyā­t pā­to na bha­va­tī­ti ta­ddhe­tuḥ ku­ṇḍā­diḥ pra­ti­ba­ndha­ka u­cya­te­. a­tha vā ka­smā­t ta­yo­r e­vā­sau saṃ­yo­gaḥ­? sa­he­tu­sā­ma­grī­sā­ma­rthyā­t ta­yo­r e­va sa­ma­ve­ta­syo­tpā­dā­t­. sa­ma­vā­yo '­pi ka­smā­t ta­yo­r e­ve­ti ce­t­? a­nya­ta­ra­sa­ma­vā­yi­na­s ta­ddha­rma­tve­na sva­he­tu­sā­ma­rthya­ni­ya­mi­ta­syo­tpā­dā­t­, ni­tya­yo­s tu sva­bhā­vaḥ­. a­nya­ta­ra­ni­tya­sya tu sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­ma­rthyā­d u­tpa­dya­mā­ne­nā­dhā­re­ṇā­dhe­ye­na vā ya­thā­sa­mbha­vaṃ sa­ma­vā­ya­ni­ya­ma i­ti­. ni­tya­syā­pi ya­thā­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti ta­tho­tta­ra­tra va­kṣyā­maḥ­. pra­tya­kṣa­to '­pi ku­ṇḍa­ba­da­rā­dī­nāṃ saṃ­yo­gaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­. ta­syā­dhi­kṣe­po go­ma­ya­pā­ya­sī­yaṃ nyā­ya­m ā­kṣi­pa­ti­. ta­n na he­tu­pha­la­bhā­va e­vā­śra­yā­śra­yi­bhā­vaḥ­, ki­n tu pā­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­ka e­va ba­da­rā­deḥ ku­ṇḍā­di­r ā­dhā­raḥ­. sā­mā­nya­sya ta­rhi pā­tā­bhā­vā­d ā­dhā­rā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, na­; a­nya­thā sā­mā­nya­gu­ṇa­ka­rmā­dī­nā­m ā­dhā­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­d a­va­ya­vi­vi­cā­re­.Y­A 2­6­8­,9­~a­stu vā sthā­pa­ka­tvaṃ sa­rvā­dhā­ra­vyā­pi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ka­tha­m­? ta­tra tā­va­t pa­ta­tāṃ ba­da­rā­dī­nāṃ ga­ti­ni­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­sthi­tiḥ ku­ṇḍā­di­bhiḥ kri­ya­te­. a­va­ya­vi­gu­ṇa­ka­rmā­dī­nāṃ ca kra­me­ṇa svā­tma­pra­kā­śa­naṃ kā­ryā­nta­ra­ka­ra­ṇaṃ ca sthi­tiḥ­, sā ta­dā­dhā­ra­sā­ma­rthyā­d bha­va­ti­, ta­dā­dhā­rā­bhā­ve hy a­ni­tyā­nāṃ vi­nā­śa e­va ga­tiḥ­. sā­mā­nya­sya tv a­sā­ma­rthya­prā­ptiḥ sā ca sa­tyā­dhā­re­ṇa bha­va­tī­ty ā­dhā­raḥ sthā­pa­ka u­cya­te­. gha­ṭā­di­stha­gu­ṇā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na ni­tyā­śra­ya­sthā­nā­m a­pi kra­me­ṇā­ne­ka­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ sthi­ti­śa­bda­vā­cya­m ā­śra­ya­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­va­ga­nta­vya­m­. na ca sa­ha­kā­rya­nta­raṃ sa­rva­ta­tkā­ryo­tpā­de ni­mi­ttaṃ bha­va­ti­, a­to nā­nya­trā­py ā­śra­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. svā­tma­sthaṃ ca da­rśa­ya­ty ā­dhā­ro na he­tva­nta­ra­m­, a­ta­ś ca prā­pto go­tvā­di­nā ta­dvā­n pra­dī­pā­di­r i­ty a­yu­kta­m­. ya­dy a­pi va­stu­sva­bhā­vā­t sva­he­tu­sā­ma­rthyā­d vā ka­ści­d e­va ka­sya­ci­d e­vā­dha­ro na sa­rva­sye­ti­, ta­thā­pi ku­ṇḍā­di­ba­da­rā­dī­nā­m i­da­m a­tre­ty ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhā­ve­no­pa­la­mbhaḥ sa­mba­ndhā­vi­nā­bhā­vo dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti dra­vya­gu­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­pi sa­mba­ndha­ni­mi­tto '­pi vya­va­sthā­pya­te­. sa ca sa­mba­ndhaḥ saṃ­yo­gā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t sa­ma­vā­ya i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­smā­d a­sti sa­ma­vā­ya­la­kṣa­ṇā svā­dhā­re­ṣu sā­mā­nya­sya vṛ­tti­r i­ti­.sā­mā­nya­sya vyā­pa­ka­tva ā­kṣe­paḥY­A 2­6­8­,2­4­~a­tha ki­m ā­kā­śā­di­va­t sa­rva­ga­taṃ sā­mā­nya­m­? kiṃ vā svā­śra­ya­mā­tra­ga­ta­m­? ya­di sa­rva­ga­ta­m­, ta­dai­ka­trā­bhi­vya­ktaṃ sa­rva­trā­bhi­vya­kta­m e­vā­bhi­nnā­tma­ka­tvā­t ta­sya na kva­ci­d a­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ syā­t­, va­stu­sa­ṅka­ra­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca sa­rva­pi­ṇḍe­ṣu sa­rva­sā­mā­nya­sa­dbhā­vā­t­. ka­ści­d e­va pi­ṇḍaḥ ka­sya­ci­d e­va vya­ñja­kaḥ­, ta­to na sa­ṅka­ra­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; ni­ya­ma­he­tva­bhā­vā­t­. kiṃ ca —"­vya­ñja­kā­pra­ti­pa­ttau hi na vya­ṅgyaṃ sa­mpra­tī­ya­te | vi­pa­rya­yaḥ pu­naḥ ka­smā­d i­ṣṭaḥ sā­mā­nya­ta­dva­toḥ |­| "Y­A 2­6­9­,1­~sā­mā­nya­m e­va vya­ñja­kaṃ prā­pta­m i­ti­. a­tha svā­śra­ya­mā­tra­ga­ta­m­? ta­d a­py a­sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­thā hi —"­a­nya­tra va­rta­mā­na­sya ta­to '­nya­sthā­na­ja­nma­ni | sva­sthā­nā­d a­ca­la­to '­nya­tra vṛ­tti­r i­ty a­yu­kti­ma­t |­| ""­ya­trā­sau va­rta­te bhā­va­s te­na sa­mba­dhya­te '­pi na | ta­dde­śi­naṃ ca vyā­pno­ti ki­m a­py e­ta­n ma­hā­dbhu­ta­m |­| ""­na yā­ti na ca ta­trā­sī­d a­sti pa­ścā­n na cāṃ­śa­va­t | ja­hā­ti pū­rvaṃ nā­dhā­ra­m a­ho vya­sa­na­sa­nta­tiḥ |­| " i­ti­.e­ke­ṣāṃ ta­tpa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 2­6­9­,1­0­~a­trai­ke pa­ri­ha­ra­nti — svā­śra­ya­sa­rva­ga­ta­m e­va sā­mā­nya­m­, ta­trai­vo­pa­la­mbhā­t­. na ca saṃ­yo­ga­sa­ma­vā­yā­di­sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­ve pi­ṇḍā­nta­rā­lā­di­ṣu sā­mā­nyaṃ vya­pa­de­ṣṭuṃ śa­kya­te­. ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­d a­nya­tra va­rta­mā­na­sye­tyā­di­, ta­n na­; pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­sya va­stu­sva­bhā­va­syo­pa­hā­sa­mā­tre­ṇa tya­ktu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. vi­ci­trā hi pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ śa­kti­s te­na sā­mā­nya­syai­ve­dṛ­śī śa­ktiḥ­, ya­yā he­tu­vi­śe­ṣai­r u­tpa­dya­mā­ne '­rthe pū­rva­sthā­nā­d a­ca­la­d e­va va­rta­te­. ca­la­ne hi pū­rva­sthā­naṃ ta­cchū­nyaṃ syā­t­. ya­d a­pi ya­trā­sau va­rta­ta i­tyā­di­nā­tya­dbhu­taṃ śa­ṅki­ta­m­, nai­ta­d a­py a­dbhu­ta­m­, pa­dā­rtha­śa­kti­vai­ci­tryā­d e­va­. ya­thā ma­ntrā­di­saṃ­skṛ­ta­m a­stra­m u­da­ra­sthaṃ vyā­dhi­vi­śe­ṣaṃ chi­na­tti­, no­da­ra­m­; sū­trā­di­kaṃ cau­ṣa­dhi­saṃ­skṛ­taṃ nā­gni­r da­ha­ti­; ta­du­pa­ri bhā­ja­na­sthaṃ ta­ṇḍu­laṃ pa­ca­ti­; ka­po­ta­ś ca gṛ­ho­pa­ri­sthi­ta e­va pā­dā­vā­bhya­nta­ra­sthi­te da­dhyā­dau vi­nya­sya­ti­; ta­thā sā­mā­nya­m a­pī­dṛ­kśa­kti­ma­t­. go­tvaṃ go­pi­ṇḍe­nai­va sa­mba­dhya­te­, na ta­da­va­ya­vā­di­bhi­s ta­dde­śai­r i­ti­. a­nya­tro­tpa­dya­mā­ne­nā­śra­ye­ṇā­nya­trā­va­sthi­taṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ ka­thaṃ sa­mba­dhya­ta i­ti ce­t­, ta­dā­śra­yo­tpā­da­ka­he­tu­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­trā­pi­. va­stu­sva­bhā­va e­ṣa ye­na mū­rtaṃ va­stu de­śā­nta­ra­saṃ­yo­go­tpā­da­ka­he­tu­sā­ma­rthyā­d de­śā­nta­re bha­va­ti­, pū­rva­saṃ­yo­ga­ni­va­rta­ka­he­tu­ta­s ta­tra na bha­va­ti­. sā­mā­nyaṃ tv ā­śra­yo­tpā­da­ka­he­tu­ta­s ta­tra bha­va­ti ta­nni­va­rta­ka­he­tu­ta­s tu na ta­tra bha­va­tī­ti­, vi­nā­śo­tpā­da­ra­hi­ta­tva­m u­bha­ya­trā­pi sa­mā­naṃ ke­va­laṃ sa­mba­ndhā­sa­mba­ndha­he­tu­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­mā­tra­m i­ti­.Y­A 2­6­9­,2­6­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­d bhi­nna­de­śā­bhyā­m aṃ­śa­va­ta e­va sa­mba­ndho dṛ­ṣṭa ā­lo­ka­ra­jju­vaṃ­śa­da­ṇḍā­di­va­n na ca sā­mā­nya­m aṃ­śa­va­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­va­ya­vi­dū­ṣa­ṇa­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­d de­śa­kā­le­tyā­di­pra­sa­ṅga­dū­ṣa­ṇe co­kto­tta­ra­m i­ti­.pra­la­yā­va­sthā­yāṃ sā­mā­nya­sya vṛ­tti­tā­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 2­6­9­,3­0­~na­nu pra­la­yā­va­sthā­yāṃ sa­rva­gha­ṭā­di­vi­nā­śe gha­ṭa­tvā­di­sā­mā­nyaṃ kvā­sti­? na kva­ci­t­. na­nu kiṃ vi­na­ṣṭa­m­? na­; ta­sya ni­tya­tvā­t­. ni­tyaṃ vi­dya­mā­naṃ na kva­ci­d a­stī­ti kai­ṣā vā­co­yu­ktiḥ­? ta­dā ni­rā­dhā­ra­m e­vā­stī­ty e­ṣā vā­co­yu­ktiḥ­, bhū­ta­bhā­vyā­dhā­rā­pe­kṣa­yā tu ta­dā­pi sā­mā­nya­m u­cya­te­. na cā­vya­pa­di­śya­mā­na­m a­sa­d e­va bha­va­ti­. na ca sa­rve­ṣāṃ gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ yu­ga­pa­dvi­nā­śa i­ty a­trā­sti pra­mā­ṇa­m­. na­nu pu­rā­ṇā­di­ṣu pra­la­yo ma­hā­pra­la­ya­ś ca śrū­ya­te­, sa­tya­m­; ki­n tu lo­ka­tra­ya­vi­nā­śaḥ pra­la­yaḥ­, sa­hā­ṇḍe­na ca­tu­rda­śa­sthā­na­vi­nā­śo ma­hā­pra­la­yaḥ­. sa­rvā­ṇḍā­nā­n tu yu­ga­pa­n na vi­nā­śaḥ te­nā­ṇḍā­nta­re­ṣu gha­ṭā­da­yaḥ sa­nti­. ya­di pu­naḥ sa­rvā­ṇḍā­nāṃ vi­nā­śa­s ta­dā sa­rva­kri­yo­pa­ra­me "­rā­trī­ś ca rā­tri­sva tā­va­tī­ś cai­va­" i­ti­. vi­ru­dhya­te­. na hy a­nta­re­ṇa kri­yāṃ kā­laḥ pa­ri­mā­tuṃ śa­kya­ta i­ty a­laṃ pra­sa­ṅge­ne­ti­.vyā­pa­ka­tve '­pi sā­mā­nya­sya na sa­rva­tro­pa­la­bdhiḥY­A 2­7­0­,1­1­~a­stu vā sa­rva­ga­taṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ ta­c ca nā­kā­śa­va­tsa­rva­saṃ­yu­kta­m­, nā­pi sa­ttvā­d go­tvā­dy a­pi sa­rva­sa­ma­ve­ta­m­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? sa­nni­dhi­mā­tre­ṇa sa­rva­trā­sti­. ya­c cā­nya­trā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­n na­; ya­taḥ sa­rva­trā­pi vi­dya­mā­naṃ ya­trai­va sa­ma­ve­taṃ ta­trai­vo­pa­la­bdhi­yo­gya­m­. te­na ta­sya sa­ma­vā­ye­nā­dhā­ro vya­ñja­ka­ś co­cya­te­. ta­n na jā­ti­saṃ­ka­ro­pī­ti­. na­nu ta­d e­va vya­ktā­v u­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­m a­nya­trā­py a­sti­, ta­t kiṃ nā­nya­trā­py u­pa­la­bhya­te­? ka e­va­m ā­ha — u­pa­la­bhya­mā­nā­d a­nya­tro­pa­la­bhya­te­? kiṃ ta­rhi­? vya­ktya­nta­rā­lā­de­s ta­dā­dhā­ra­va­d vya­ñja­ka­tvaṃ nā­sti te­na ta­tro­pa­la­bdhya­bhi­mā­no na bha­va­ti­. na cā­dhā­ra­ta­tsa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇā­dhī­na­tve­nā­gra­ha­ṇe '­tre­da­m i­ti pra­tya­yo bha­va­ti­.vya­ñja­kā­pra­ti­pa­tti­do­ṣa­ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­7­0­,2­0­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­d vya­ñja­kā­pra­ti­pa­ttau hī­tyā­di­, ta­n na­; a­ni­ya­mā­t­. nā­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ — vya­ñja­ka­pra­tī­ti­pū­rvi­kai­va vya­ṅgya­pra­tī­ti­r i­ti­, a­pi tu vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­pra­tī­ti­pū­rvi­kai­va vi­śe­ṣya­pra­tī­ti­r i­ty a­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ­. ta­ta­ś ca gha­ṭā­dya­rtho '­pi pra­kā­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ ya­di syā­t ta­taḥ prā­g e­va gṛ­hye­ta­. vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­tvā­bhā­ve tu vya­kti­jā­tyo­r a­py a­ni­ya­me­na gra­ha­ṇaṃ yau­ga­pa­dye­na vā­. na ca sva­pra­ti­pa­ttyā pa­ra­pra­ti­pa­tti­he­tu­r vya­ñja­ka i­ti vya­ñja­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ṣya­te­; i­ndri­yā­de­r a­pra­tī­ta­syā­pi vya­ñja­ka­tvā­t­. ta­smā­t sa­d e­va va­stu ya­d vai­ka­lyā­d a­nu­pa­la­bhya­m ā­sī­t ta­tta­sya vya­ñja­ka­m­, na ca jā­ti­vi­ka­lā vya­ktiḥ ka­dā­ci­d ā­sī­d ye­na jā­ti­r e­va vya­kti­vya­ñji­kā syā­d i­ti­.sā­mā­nyā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 2­7­0­,2­9­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­syo­pa­la­bhyā­bhi­ma­ta­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r a­bhā­vo '­nu­pa­la­bhya­tā­yāṃ ca ta­dda­rśa­nā­śra­yāḥ śa­bda­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­da­yo na bha­ve­yu­r i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. na­nu sa­to '­pi vya­kti­ṣu sā­mā­nya­syo­pa­la­bdhi­r na la­kṣya­te­. sā hi va­rṇa­saṃ­sthā­nā­kā­ra­va­tī vi­bhā­vya­te­. na ce­dṛ­śaṃ sā­mā­nya­m­, na ca ta­to '­nyaḥ ka­ści­d ā­kā­ro da­ṇḍi­ṣu da­ṇḍa­va­t pra­ti­bhā­ti­, na cā­kā­ra­bhe­dā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne '­pi va­stu­bhe­da­vya­va­sthā­pa­naṃ yu­kta­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; sa­mā­na­tā­kā­re­ṇa hi sā­mā­nyaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti na vya­kti­r i­ty u­kta­m­. ya­t tu da­ṇḍa­va­n na pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ta­tpa­dā­rthā­nā­m i­ta­re­ta­ra­vai­dha­rmyā­t­. a­ta e­va sā­mā­nyaṃ pa­dā­rthā­nta­ra­m­, da­ṇḍa­va­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­ne tu dra­vyā­nta­rbhū­ta­m e­va syā­t­. de­śa­bhe­de­nā­gra­ha­ṇā­da­ya­s tu he­ta­vaḥ prā­ṅ ni­ra­stā e­vā­va­ya­vi­vi­cā­re te­na ta­to '­pi nā­sa­ttva­si­ddhi­r i­ti­.sā­mā­nya­sya vai­ya­rthya­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 2­7­1­,1­1­~na­nu vya­kta­yaḥ sva­bhā­ve­nai­va ya­di sa­mā­nāḥ­, kiṃ ta­trā­pa­re­ṇa sā­mā­nye­na­? vai­ya­rthyā­t­? a­thā­sa­mā­nāḥ­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ tā­su sā­mā­nya­m­? sa­mā­nā­nāṃ bhā­vo hi sā­mā­nya­m u­cya­te­, na ca sā­mā­nye­nai­va sa­mā­naḥ kri­ya­te ta­tsā­ma­nya­he­tu­ka­tvā­d i­ti­. u­cya­te — sva­bhā­ve­nai­va sa­mā­nāḥ­, svo bhā­vaḥ sva­kī­yo dha­rma­s ta­da­vi­yo­gī sā­mā­nya­m e­vo­cya­te­. te­nai­va saṃ­śli­ṣṭāḥ sa­mā­nāḥ pra­ti­bhā­ntya­bhi­dhī­ya­nte ce­ty a­taḥ ka­thaṃ sā­mā­nya­vai­ya­rthya­m­? a­tha sva­bhā­ve­ne­ty a­nva­yi­dha­rma­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇe­ty a­bhi­pre­ta­m­. ta­da­bhā­ve '­pi ka­thaṃ sa­mā­nā a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kiṃ ca da­ṇḍā­de­r a­pi vai­ya­rthya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ sva­bhā­ve­nai­va da­ṇḍi­naḥ ku­ṇḍa­li­na­ś ca bha­vi­ṣya­nti­. kiṃ ca da­rśa­na­syā­pi vai­ya­rthya­m­, ta­da­bhā­ve '­pi dṛ­ṣṭā a­rthā i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi ya­thā sva­bhā­ve­nā­da­ṇḍi­no '­pi da­ṇḍa­yo­gā­d da­ṇḍi­no bha­va­nti­. ta­thā sva­rū­pe­ṇā­sa­mā­nā a­pi sā­mā­nya­yo­gā­t sa­mā­nā i­ti prā­pta­m­, na­; sā­mā­nya­sya yā­va­dvya­kti­sa­mba­ndhi­tvā­t­. e­ta­d e­va ku­ta i­ti ce­t­? va­stu­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t­, da­ha­na­śī­ta­dru­tā­di­vi­ci­tra­sva­bhā­va­va­t­. ya­di sā­mā­nyaṃ no­pa­la­bhya­te ki­m ā­śri­tya sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa vyā­pti­saṃ­ke­ta­yoḥ pra­ti­pa­tti­r bha­va­ti­? a­po­ha­m ā­śri­tye­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­sya ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­. kiṃ ca ta­syā­py u­pa­la­bhyā­bhi­ma­ta­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r a­bhā­vo '­nu­pa­la­bhya­tā­yāṃ vā ta­dda­rśa­nā­śra­yāḥ śa­bda­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­da­yo na syuḥ­, na cā­sau da­ṇḍi­ṣu da­ṇḍa­va­dā­kā­ra­bhe­de­no­pa­la­kṣya­te vi­ka­lpā­ro­pi­ta­mā­tra­sya cā­sa­taḥ kha­pu­ṣpā­di­va­n nā­śra­ya­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. a­nya­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa pra­vṛ­tte­r a­nya­vyā­vṛ­tti­r e­va śa­bdā­rtha i­ti ce­t­, va­stvā­bhi­mu­khye­na pra­vṛ­tte­r va­stv e­va kiṃ na śa­bdā­rthaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­va­dva­stu­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi ta­da­nya­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇai­va pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. pra­tya­kṣā­c ca pra­vṛ­tti­s tva­yā­pī­ṣṭā "­na hy ā­bhyā­m a­rthaṃ pa­ri­cchi­dya pra­va­rta­mā­no '­rtha­kri­yā­yāṃ vi­saṃ­vā­dya­ta­" i­ty a­bhi­dhā­nā­t­.Y­A 2­7­2­,6­~ya­c ca va­stu­naḥ śa­bdā­rtha­tve bā­dha­ka­m­, ta­tpa­ri­hṛ­taṃ pa­ri­ha­ri­ṣya­te ca­. dvi­vi­dha­ś ca śa­bdā­rtho vā­cyo ga­mya­ś ca­. ta­tra gau­r i­tyā­di­śa­bdā­nāṃ jā­ti­vi­śi­ṣṭo '­rtha e­va vā­cyo '­ta­dvya­va­cche­da­s tu ga­myaḥ­. nā­gau­r i­tyā­di­śa­bdā­nāṃ tv a­ta­dvya­va­cche­da­vi­śi­ṣṭo vā­cyaḥ­, sā­mā­nyaṃ tu ga­mya­m­. ta­syā­tya­ntā­bhā­ve tu ta­da­ta­dva­rga­pra­vi­bhā­go '­pi na syā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. ta­smā­t sā­mā­nya­gra­ha­ṇā­śra­yai­ṣā­na­nta­vya­kti­ṣu vyā­pti­saṃ­ke­ta­yoḥ pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ti­.Y­A 2­7­2­,1­2­~ta­d e­vaṃ sthi­ta­m e­ta­t — vya­kti­bhe­de '­pi dṛ­ṣṭai­ka­sā­mā­nya­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rthā­nu­mā­pa­ka­m a­nu­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti­. ta­smi­n pa­kṣe sū­rya­ga­tyā­dya­nu­mā­na­m a­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­m e­va­, sa­mba­ndhi­vai­la­kṣa­ṇye '­py a­bhi­nna­jā­ti­tvā­d ga­teḥ­. pa­rva­tā­di­vai­la­kṣa­ṇye '­py a­gni­jā­ti­va­t­.Y­A 2­7­2­,1­5­~a­nye tu bru­va­te — ya­trā­nu­me­yaṃ prā­g dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­le ca dra­ṣṭuṃ śa­kya­te ya­di na na­śye­ta pra­mā­tṛ­sa­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ vā puṃ­sāṃ ka­dā­pi dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ta­da­nu­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ tu sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti­. a­smi­n pa­kṣe sū­ryā­di­ga­tya­nu­mā­na­m a­pi sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭa­m e­va­. ki­m a­tra li­ṅga­m­? de­śā­nta­ra­prā­ptiḥ­. ki­m i­daṃ de­śā­nta­raṃ di­gde­śo '­tha vā de­śo vā syā­t­? u­bha­yaṃ na pra­tya­kṣaṃ ta­dvṛ­tti­saṃ­yo­go '­pi vā­yu­gi­ri­saṃ­yo­ga­va­n na pra­tya­kṣa­s ta­t ka­thaṃ te­nā­si­ddhe­na ga­ti­r a­nu­mī­ya­te­? ke­va­la­m a­ya­m ā­di­tya­ma­ṇḍa­laṃ pa­śya­ti na de­śā­nta­ra­śa­bda­vā­cyaṃ kiṃ­ci­d i­ti­. a­nu­mi­tā de­śā­nta­ra­prā­pti­r li­ṅga­m i­ty a­do­ṣaḥ­. ka­thaṃ de­śā­nta­ra­prā­pti­mā­n ā­di­tyaḥ­? dra­vya­tve sa­ti kṣa­ya­vṛ­ddhi­pra­tya­yā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve ca prā­ṅmu­kho­pa­la­bhya­tve cā­nu­tpa­nna­pā­da­vi­hā­ra­syā­pi pa­ri­vṛ­ttya pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­n ma­ṇyā­di­va­d i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi ni­ṣkri­yai­kā­bhi­mu­kha­syā­rka­ca­ndrā­di­bi­mbaṃ pa­śya­to '­rddha­gha­ṭi­kā­dyu­tsthā­na­pra­ti­pa­tti­r na syā­t­. ta­smā­d a­nyaḥ ka­ści­d dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣo­r kā­deḥ prā­pti­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­mā­pa­ko va­kta­vyaḥ­, pra­tya­kṣā vā prā­pti­r di­gā­di­pra­de­śā­nta­re­ṇa ya­thā­rddha­gha­ṭi­kā­di­pra­tī­tiḥ syā­n na ca pra­tya­kṣā­pra­tya­kṣa­vṛ­tti­tve­na vā­yu­gi­ri­prā­pti­va­d a­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m­. na hi dṛ­ṣṭe '­nu­pa­pa­nnaṃ nā­ma­. ku­ta­ś cā­rddha­gha­ṭi­kā­di­pra­tī­ti­r a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­nī­? ya­dy a­nya­trā­nya­n ni­mi­ttaṃ gha­ṭa­mā­naṃ kiṃ­ci­d u­cya­te­, ta­d e­vā­stu nā­smā­kaṃ ni­rba­ndha i­ti­. ta­t pu­naḥ svā­rtha­pa­rā­rtha­bhe­de­na dvi­vi­dhaṃ dṛ­ṣṭaṃ sā­mā­nya­to dṛ­ṣṭaṃ cai­kaṃ dvi­vi­dhaṃ vi­dya­te —svā­rtha­pa­rā­rtha­bhe­da­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 2­7­3­,2­~ta­tra pa­ro­pa­de­śā­na­pe­kṣaṃ svā­rtha­m­, ta­da­pe­kṣaṃ ca pa­rā­rtha­m i­ti­. nai­vaṃ dvi­vi­dhaṃ yu­kta­m­, svā­rtha­pa­rā­rthā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. va­ktra­pe­kṣa­yā­nu­vā­daḥ śro­tra­pe­kṣa­yā tu svā­rtha­m e­va­. ka­ś cā­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa vā­nu­mā­ne­na vā śa­bde­na vā­nu­ga­taṃ li­ṅga­m i­ti­? ta­n na­; la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­t ta­du­pa­pa­tteḥ­, dṛ­ṣṭā­di­bhe­da­va­t­. a­ta e­va na va­ktra­pe­kṣa­ye­tyā­di yu­kta­m­. na hi va­ktra­pe­kṣa­yā śro­tra­pe­kṣa­yā vā­nu­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m u­cya­te­, sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ vā­, ki­n tu la­kṣa­ṇā­pe­kṣa­yā­. bha­va­tu vā va­ktra­pe­kṣa­yā pa­rā­rthaṃ ya­ta e­va va­ktu­s ta­da­pe­kṣā nā­sty a­nu­vā­da­ka­tvā­d a­ta e­va pa­ra­pra­tī­tya­rthaṃ te­no­pa­nya­sta­m i­ti pā­rā­rthyaṃ ta­sya­. a­stu vā śro­tra­pe­kṣa­yā sva­yaṃ vyā­pti­sma­ra­ṇā­dau mū­ḍha­tvā­t sā­ma­rthya­vi­ka­laḥ pa­ra­smā­t pra­ti­pā­da­kā­d a­rthaṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m a­nu­mā­nā­khyaṃ prā­pno­tī­ti pa­rā­rtha­m u­cya­te­. ya­t pu­naḥ ka­ś cā­tra vi­śe­ṣa i­ty u­ktaṃ ta­tra pa­ri­hā­raḥ pa­ro­pa­de­śa­s tu pa­ñcā­va­ya­vaṃ vā­kya­m i­ti­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — yo hi śa­bdaṃ ca­kṣu­rā­di­va­t sva­sva­rū­pa­mā­tre­ṇa li­ṅgaṃ brū­te va­ktra­pe­kṣaṃ svā­rtha­m e­va­. na hi pa­ra­s ta­trā­nu­mā­nā­rthaṃ śa­bda­m u­ccā­ri­ta­vā­n­, ki­n tv a­pra­tī­ta­dhū­mā­di­pra­tī­tya­rtha­m­, nā­pi śro­tā vyā­pti­sma­ra­ṇā­dau mū­ḍhaḥ pa­ra­m a­pe­kṣa­te­. ya­s tu li­ṅgaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­no '­pi vyā­pti­sma­ra­ṇā­dau mū­ḍhaḥ pa­ñcā­va­ya­ve­na vā­kye­na pra­ti­bo­dhya­te­, ta­sya ta­dvā­kyā­pe­kṣa­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pa­rā­rtha­m u­kta­m­, ta­nmo­ha­ni­va­rta­na­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇe­ti­. a­tra gṛ­hī­te '­pi vyā­ptyā­dau ta­thā­tvā­sma­ra­ṇa­m e­va mo­ha­s te­na sa­ndi­gdha­syā­pi pra­ti­bo­dha­kaṃ pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­naṃ bha­va­tī­ti­.vā­kyā­syā­nu­mā­na­tvaṃ gau­ṇa­mY­A 2­7­3­,1­9­~na­nu ca so '­yaṃ pa­ra­mo nyā­ya i­ty a­bhi­dhā­nā­d vā­kya­m e­vā­nu­mā­na­m­, ta­t ki­m u­cya­te ta­da­pe­kṣa­m i­ti­? na­; vā­kya­syo­pa­cā­re­ṇā­nu­mā­na­tvā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. na hi vā­kyaṃ sā­kṣā­d a­nu­mi­ti­sā­dha­na­m­, ta­sya sa­ma­rtha­he­tu­pra­khyā­pa­ne­nai­va ca­ri­tā­rtha­tvā­t­. ni­mi­tta­pra­yo­ja­na­yo­r a­bhā­vā­d a­nu­pa­cā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­du­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ta­thā hi — ni­mi­ttaṃ tā­va­t tā­da­rthyaṃ sā­dha­naṃ vā — ta­tpra­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ vā­kyaṃ ta­tsā­dha­kaṃ vā ta­ccha­bde­no­kta­m­, prā­g a­va­sthi­ta­m a­py a­nu­mi­ti­sā­dha­naṃ vā­kye­na śa­kti­ma­t kri­ya­te­. pra­yo­ja­naṃ pu­naḥ so '­yaṃ pa­ra­mo nyā­ya i­ty a­trai­va va­kṣyā­maḥ­. gau­ṇa­sya mu­khyā­pe­kṣi­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ pa­ro­pa­de­śā­pe­kṣa­m i­ty u­kta­m —Y­A 2­7­3­,2­7­~na­nv e­va­m u­kta­m — pa­ro­pa­de­śaḥ pa­ñcā­va­ya­va­vā­kya­m i­ti­. kiṃ pu­na­r a­tra vā­kya­m u­cya­te­? ku­taḥ saṃ­śa­yaḥ­? vi­pra­ti­pa­tteḥ —spho­ṭa­vā­da­s ta­tkha­ṇḍa­naṃ caY­A 2­7­3­,3­0­~ke­ci­d a­tra bru­va­te — va­rṇa­vya­ti­ri­ktāḥ pa­da­vā­kyā­tmā­naḥ śa­bdāḥ sa­nti­. ya­thā — sva­m a­rthaṃ pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­ya­ntaḥ spho­ṭā­khyāṃ la­bha­nta i­ti­, na­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. na hi ta­thā­bhū­ta­śa­bdā­sti­tve pra­mā­ṇa­m a­sti­. na nā­sti pra­tya­kṣā­rthā­pa­ttyoḥ sa­mbha­vā­t­. pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va tā­va­d a­bhi­nnā­kā­ra­jñā­ne­na pa­daṃ vā­kyaṃ ca pra­tī­ya­te­. na ca bhi­nne­ṣv a­bhi­nna­bu­ddhi­r a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­nī yu­ktā­va­ya­vi­pra­tya­kṣa­tve '­py a­ya­m e­va nyā­yaḥ so '­tra ki­n na mṛ­ṣya­te­? kiṃ ca spho­ṭā­bhā­ve '­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r na syā­t­, na hi va­rṇā­nāṃ sa­ma­stā­nāṃ vya­stā­nāṃ vā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­na­sā­ma­rthya­m a­sti­. sa­mu­dā­yā­sa­mbha­va i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­da­bhā­ve sa­rvā­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. na cai­vaṃ spho­ṭā­bhā­ve kiṃ­ci­d a­ni­ṣṭa­m ā­pa­dya­te­. kiṃ vā­va­ya­vā­gra­ha­ṇe '­py a­va­ya­vi­bu­ddhi­va­d va­rṇā­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi pa­dā­di­bu­dhya­bhā­vā­t­. kiṃ ca va­rṇe­ṣv e­va vi­bha­ktya­nta­tve­na śi­ṣṭaiḥ pa­da­saṃ­jñā­ka­ra­ṇā­t­. "­su­pti­ṅa­ntaṃ pa­da­m­" "­te vi­bha­ktya­ntāḥ pa­da­m­" i­ti ca­. ta­tsaṃ­ke­tā­nu­sā­re­ṇa va­rṇe­ṣv e­va pa­da­bu­ddhi­r bha­va­tī­ti­. ta­n na pra­tya­kṣa­grā­hyaḥ spho­ṭaḥ­. nā­py a­tha­pra­ti­pa­ttya­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā­, va­rṇe­bhya e­vā­rtha­pra­tī­teḥ­. spho­ṭā­d a­rtha­pra­tī­tau ca va­rṇo­ccā­ra­ṇa­vai­ya­rthyaṃ syā­t­. ta­dvya­ñja­ka­tvā­n na vai­ya­rthya­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­mā­na­do­ṣa­tvā­t­. ye do­ṣā a­rtha­vya­ñja­ka­tve va­rṇā­nā­m­, spho­ṭa­vya­ñja­ka­tve ka­thaṃ na­? a­to ye­na ca pra­kā­re­ṇa spho­ṭa­vya­ñja­ka­tva­m i­ṣṭaṃ te­nā­rtha­vya­ñja­ka­tva­m e­vā­stu ki­m i­ti — pra­yā­se­ne­ti­?va­rṇa­sa­ntā­nā­ra­bdha­pa­da­pa­kṣe do­ṣaḥY­A 2­7­4­,1­8­~ye '­py ā­huḥ — va­rṇaiḥ sa­ntā­ne­nā­kā­śe va­rta­mā­naiḥ pa­da­m ā­ra­bhya­te­, pa­dai­s tu vā­kya­m i­ti­. ta­nma­ta­m a­pi spho­ṭa­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­nyā­ye­na ni­rā­ka­rta­vya­m­, va­rṇa­vya­ti­re­ka­pa­kṣa­sya sa­rva­syā­pi spho­ṭa­sa­mā­na­tvā­t­.va­rṇa­sa­mū­he do­ṣāḥY­A 2­7­4­,2­2­~va­rṇa­sa­mū­haḥ pa­da­m­, pa­da­sa­mū­ho vā­kya­m­, vā­kya­sa­mū­haḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇa­m­, pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­mū­ho ya­thā­sa­ma­yaṃ pā­do vā­hni­kaṃ vā­dhyā­yo vā­, ta­tsa­mū­haḥ śā­stra­m i­ti­. ka­thaṃ pu­naḥ kṣa­ṇi­kā­nāṃ va­rṇā­nāṃ sa­mū­haḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­? nai­vā­tra va­nā­di­va­da­va­sthi­tā­nāṃ sa­mū­ho vi­va­kṣi­taḥ­, ki­n tu ka­lpa­na­yā yā­gā­di­kri­yā­sa­mū­ha­va­t­.Y­A 2­7­4­,2­6­~ka­thaṃ pu­na­r va­rṇa­sa­mū­haḥ pa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­sya he­tuḥ­? ka­thaṃ ca na syā­t­? a­ntya­va­rṇā­śra­va­ṇe pa­dā­rtha­jñā­nā­nu­tpa­tte­r a­ntya­va­rṇa­kā­le pū­rva­va­rṇā­nāṃ ti­ro­bhā­vā­d a­he­tu­tva­m i­ti­. na cā­ntya­syai­va he­tu­tva­m­, a­dha­sta­no­ccā­ra­ṇā­na­rtha­kya­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­. a­trai­ke bru­va­te — vi­na­ṣṭ nā­m a­pi he­tu­tva­m a­sti­, ya­the­ṣṭa­de­śa­prā­ptā­v a­ntya­kri­yā­kā­le a­dha­sta­na­kri­yā­ṇā­m i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. a­ntya­kri­yai­va ta­tra he­tu­r na na­ṣṭāḥ kri­yāḥ­, na­ṣṭā­nāṃ ja­na­ka­tve pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. a­ntya­va­rṇā e­va ta­rhi pa­da­m­. na cā­dha­sta­nā­na­rtha­kya­m­, a­dha­sta­nā­nu­ccā­ra­ṇe '­ntya­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, pū­rva­kri­yā­nu­tpa­ttā­v a­ntya­kri­yā­va­d i­ti­. vi­ṣa­mo '­ya­m u­pa­nyā­sa­s ta­rhi ya­to hi dū­ra­de­śa­stha­syā­bhi­pre­ta­de­śā­t pū­rva­pū­rva­de­śaiḥ sa­ha saṃ­yo­go yā­va­n na sa­mbha­va­ti­, tā­va­d u­tta­ro­tta­ra­pra­de­śaiḥ saṃ­yo­go na bha­va­ti­, te­na pū­rva­pū­rva­pra­de­śā­d u­tta­ro­tta­ra­pra­de­śa­saṃ­yo­gā­rthā­ni ka­rmā­ṇy u­pa­kā­rī­ṇi sa­mbha­va­nti­. ya­s tv a­bhi­pre­ta­de­śā­na­nta­ra­de­śa­sthaḥ sa ka­rmā­nta­rā­ṇy a­kṛ­tvai­vā­bhi­pre­ta­de­śe­na saṃ­yu­jya­te­. na cā­tra pū­rva­pū­rva­va­rṇā­nu­ccā­ra­ṇe '­bhi­pre­ta­va­rṇā­c cā­ra­ṇa­m a­śa­kya­m­, ye­na ta­d u­ccā­ra­ṇa­m a­py a­rtha­va­t syā­d i­ti­.Y­A 2­7­5­,8­~pū­rva­va­rṇa­saṃ­skā­rā­pe­kṣo '­ntyo va­rṇaḥ pa­da­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; saṃ­skā­ra­sya sā­kṣā­da­nu­bha­vo­tpa­ttau sā­ma­rthyā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t­. a­nya­thā hi li­ṅga­śa­bdā­v a­pi saṃ­skā­rā­pe­kṣā­v e­vā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ ka­ri­ṣya­taḥ­, kiṃ vyā­pti­saṃ­ke­ta­yoḥ smṛ­tyā ka­lpi­ta­ye­ti­? e­vaṃ ta­rhi pū­rva­saṃ­skā­rāḥ smṛ­tī­r ja­na­ya­nti­, tā­bhiḥ sa­hā­ntyo va­rṇaḥ pa­da­m i­ti­, na­; jñā­na­yau­ga­pa­dya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t­. e­kā­m e­va ta­rhi smṛ­tiṃ me­ca­kāṃ ja­na­ya­ntu­, ta­yā sa­hā­ntyo va­rṇaḥ pa­da­m i­ti­, na­; pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t­. e­kā­tma­sa­ma­vā­yi­tva­pra­ti­ba­ndhe­, de­śa­kā­la­vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­de­no­tpa­nnā­nā­m a­pi saṃ­skā­rā­ṇā­m e­ka­smṛ­ti­ja­na­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. e­te­na te­bhya e­ka­saṃ­skā­ra­s ta­smā­c cai­kā smṛ­ti­r i­ty e­ṣā­pi ka­lpa­nā pra­tyu­ktā­. tā e­tāḥ ka­lpa­nā vā­kya­pa­kṣe '­pi kṛ­tvā dū­ṣa­yi­ta­vyāḥ­, sa­mā­na­nyā­ya­tvā­d i­ti­.pū­rva­pū­rva­va­rṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭo­tta­ro­tta­ra­va­rṇa­kra­ma­pa­kṣaḥY­A 2­7­5­,1­8­~a­nye tv ā­huḥ — pra­tha­ma­va­rṇe­na vi­śi­ṣṭo dvi­tī­yaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, dvi­tī­ye­na vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ tṛ­tī­ya­s tā­va­d yā­va­d a­ntyo va­rṇaḥ­. sa cai­vaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭe­nā­nu­bha­ve­na sa­ha pa­daṃ vā­kye '­py e­ṣā ka­lpa­nā ya­di kri­ya­te­, ta­to '­pra­tī­tā­rthai­r a­pi pa­dai­r vi­śi­ṣṭa­m a­ntya­pa­daṃ vā­kyaṃ syā­t te­nā­trai­vaṃ ka­lpa­nā — pa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­kā­le pa­da­jñā­na­sya vi­na­śya­ttā dvi­tī­ya­pa­da­jñā­na­syo­tpa­dya­mā­na­tā­, ta­to dvi­tī­ya­pa­da­jñā­naṃ pū­rva­pa­da­pa­dā­rthā­va­cchi­nna­m u­tpa­dya­te pa­ra­tha­ma­pa­da­saṃ­ke­ta­smṛ­te­r vi­nā­śa­s tṛ­tī­ya­pa­da­jñā­na­syo­tpa­dya­mā­na­te­ty e­kaḥ kā­laḥ­, ta­to dvi­tī­ya­pa­da­pa­dā­rtha­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ tṛ­tī­ya­pa­da­jñā­naṃ sa­mbha­va­ty e­vaṃ pa­da­śa­te '­pi yo­jya­m­. smṛ­tya­nu­bha­va­yo­r vi­ro­dho nā­sti­, vi­jā­tī­ya­tvā­t te­na smṛ­teḥ smṛ­tya­nta­rā­d e­va vi­nā­śa u­kto '­nu­bha­va­syā­nu­bha­vā­nta­rā­d e­ve­ti­.Y­A 2­7­5­,2­7­~a­tha vā pra­tha­ma­pa­da­jñā­ne­na saṃ­ke­ta­sma­ra­ṇā­d vi­na­śya­da­va­sthe­nai­va pa­da­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ ta­tpa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­m u­tpā­dya­te­, te­na ta­tpa­dā­rthā­va­cchi­nnaṃ dvi­tī­ya­pa­da­jñā­na­m i­ty e­vaṃ pa­da­śa­te '­pi yo­jya­m­. e­vaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­m a­ntya­pa­daṃ vā­kya­m u­cya­te­. na cā­tra pū­rva­pa­da­smṛ­tyā pra­yo­ja­na­m­, ta­tkṛ­ta­syā­rtha­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nu­kta­vi­śe­ṣya­jñā­no­tpā­dā­d e­va si­ddha­tvā­d i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 2­7­6­,2­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, u­tta­ra­pa­de hi jñā­na­m a­ne­ka­va­rṇā­nu­bha­va­kra­me­ṇo­tpa­dya­te ta­t ka­thaṃ vi­na­śya­da­va­sthe­na pū­rva­pa­da­jñā­ne­na ta­da­rtha­jñā­ne­na co­tta­ra­pa­da­jñā­naṃ ja­nya­te­? ta­sya pra­tha­ma­va­rṇā­nu­bha­vā­d e­va na­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. kiṃ cā­kṛ­ta­pra­yo­ja­na­syā­ti­bi­la­mbi­to­ccā­ra­ṇe '­pi pa­dā­rtha­sya vā­kyā­rtha­sya ca pra­ti­pa­tti­r bha­va­ti va­rṇā­nta­rā­le pa­dā­nta­rā­le ca kṣu­nni­ṣṭhī­va­nā­di­ka­m a­pi ka­ro­ti ya­dā­, ta­dā­py a­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r bha­va­ty e­va­. ta­n na pū­rvo­tta­ra­va­rṇa­yoḥ pa­da­yo­ś ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­bhā­va i­ti­.a­nye­ṣāṃ vā­kya­ka­lpa­nāY­A 2­7­6­,9­~a­nye tu ve­dā­dya­bhyā­sa­ba­le­na saṃ­skā­ra­sya saṃ­skā­ra­he­tu­tvaṃ pra­sā­dhya vā­kya­m a­nya­thā ka­lpa­ya­nti — pra­tha­ma­pa­da­jñā­ne­na saṃ­skā­ro ja­nya­te­. ta­tsa­hi­te­na dvi­tī­ya­pa­da­jñā­ne­na vi­śi­ṣṭo '­nyaḥ saṃ­skā­ro ja­nya­te­. e­va­m u­tta­ro­tta­ra­pa­de­ṣv a­py u­pā­ntya­pa­daṃ yā­va­d vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ saṃ­skā­ro­tpa­tti­ś ci­nta­nī­yā sa ca saṃ­skā­ra u­tta­ra­pa­dā­nu­bha­vā­na­nta­ra­m e­va pū­rva­pa­de­ṣv e­kāṃ smṛ­tiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­. ta­yā­nu­bha­ve­na ca vi­śi­ṣṭa­m a­ntya­pa­daṃ vā­kya­m­. saṃ­ke­ta­smṛ­ti­s tu ci­ntya­te­, vā­kye saṃ­ke­tā­yo­gā­t­. pa­de ta­rhi ka­tha­m­? ta­trā­py a­ntya­va­rṇā­nu­bha­vā­na­nta­raṃ pū­rva­va­rṇe­ṣu saṃ­ke­te cai­kai­va smṛ­ti­r u­tpa­dya­ta i­ti­.pa­re­ṣāṃ vā­kya­ka­lpa­nāY­A 2­7­6­,1­7­~pa­re tv a­pra­si­ddhā­rthā­nā­m a­pi pa­dā­nāṃ vā­kya­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­bha­yā­d a­nya­thā vā­kyaṃ ka­lpa­ya­nti — pa­da­saṃ­skā­re­ṇa pa­dā­rtha­jñā­ne­na ca vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ saṃ­skā­raḥ kṛ­ta­s ta­tsa­hi­te­na dvi­tī­ya­pa­da­jña­ne­nā­nya­s ta­tsa­hi­te­na dvi­tī­ya­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­ne­nā­nya­s ta­tsa­hi­te­na tṛ­tī­ya­pa­da­jñā­ne­nai­ve­ty e­va­m u­pā­ntya­pa­daṃ yā­va­t ta­taḥ pū­rva­va­da­ntya­pa­daṃ smṛ­tya­nu­bha­va­sa­hi­taṃ vā­kya­m­. a­ntya­pa­dā­rtha­syai­va vā­kyā­rtha­tvā­t te­na ta­tra saṃ­ke­ta­smṛ­ti­r a­pi na ci­nti­tā­.Y­A 2­7­6­,2­2­~pū­rva­pa­da­pa­dā­rthe­ṣv a­ntya­pa­da­saṃ­ke­te cai­kā smṛ­ti­r i­ty a­nye­.a­pa­re­ṣāṃ vā­kya­ka­lpa­nāY­A 2­7­7­,2­~a­pa­re tv a­ntya­pa­dā­rtha­syai­va vā­kyā­rtha­tvaṃ nā­nu­ma­nya­nte­, pra­dhā­na­sya vā­kyā­rtha­tvā­t­. na cā­ntya­pa­dā­rtha­syai­va pra­dhā­na­tvaṃ gu­ṇa­pra­dhā­na­bhā­va­syā­ni­ya­ta­tvā­t­. ā­di­ma­dhya­pa­de '­pi pra­dhā­naṃ kri­yā­khyaṃ ka­rtṛ­saṃ­ja­kaṃ vā­nya­d vā pra­tī­ya­ta e­va­. te tv e­vaṃ ka­lpa­ya­nti — a­ntya­pa­da­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­ne­nā­pi pū­rva­saṃ­skā­ra­sa­hi­te­na vi­śi­ṣṭo '­nyaḥ saṃ­skā­ro ja­nya­te­, pu­na­r a­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­śā­d a­va­sthi­te '­ntya­pa­de '­nu­bha­va­s ta­taḥ sa­rva­pa­da­pa­dā­rthe­ṣv e­kā smṛ­ti­s ta­yā­nu­bha­ve­na ca vi­śi­ṣṭa­m a­ntyaṃ pa­daṃ pra­tha­ma­pa­dā­rthe '­pi vi­śi­ṣṭāṃ pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ ku­rva­d vā­kya­m u­cya­ta i­ti­. nā­śa­he­tau sa­ty a­py a­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­śā­n na nā­śa i­ty a­ti­śra­ddhe­yaṃ bu­ddhī­nā­m a­py e­vaṃ ka­smā­n na ka­lpya­ta i­ti­. smṛ­ti­sthā­ne mā­na­saṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m e­va ka­lpa­ya­nty a­nye­, ta­sya tri­kā­la­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣo '­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­ni­vā­ra­kaḥ­. saṃ­skā­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­ra­mbha­m e­va sma­ra­ṇa­vā­di­nā­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, ta­dva­raṃ mā­na­sa­m e­va pra­tya­kṣa­m a­stu vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇā­di­ṣv a­pi a­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­tvā­d i­ti­.a­pa­ra­sya vā­kya­ka­lpa­nā ta­tkha­ṇḍa­naṃ caY­A 2­7­7­,1­4­~a­pa­ra­s tv ā­ha — sā hi śu­ddha­pa­da­pa­dā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇā­pe­kṣi­ṇo '­mā­na­sā­d bha­va­tu ta­taḥ sa­rva­vā­kya­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇā­d vā­kyā­rthā­va­ga­mo bha­va­ti­. te­nā­ntya­pa­da­gra­ha­ṇā­na­nta­raṃ kri­yā­kā­ra­kā­nva­ya­sa­hi­te­ṣu pa­da­pa­dā­rthe­ṣv a­dhya­va­sā­yā­khya­mā­na­saṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­tsa­hi­ta­m a­ntya­pa­daṃ vā­kya­m i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sa­mī­kṣyo­kta­m­. ka­smā­t­? tau­sa­lā­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ya­dy e­va­mbhū­taṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ṣya­te­, ta­dā vā­kye­na kiṃ ka­lpi­te­na­? ta­da­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­s tu mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣā­d e­va pa­dā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇā­pe­kṣi­ṇo bha­va­tu­, ta­taḥ sa­rvaṃ vā­kyaṃ da­śa­dā­ḍi­mā­di­tu­lya­m i­ty e­vaṃ­vā­di­no '­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­. ko hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣo ye­na kri­yā­kā­ra­kā­nva­yā­di­ṣv e­va mā­na­saṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ṣya­te­? na ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭe '­rthe vā­kyā­rtha­tve­nā­bhi­pre­te­? kiṃ cā­śa­bdā­tma­ka­tve vā­kya­sya pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. śa­bdā­tma­ka­tve tu ka­thaṃ saṃ­ke­ta­ni­ra­pe­kṣā­t ta­to '­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, sū­tra­vi­ro­dha­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­? na ca vā­kye saṃ­ke­to '­sti­, a­pū­rva­vā­kyā­d a­py a­rtha­pra­tī­ti­da­rśa­nā­t­.Y­A 2­7­7­,2­5­~kiṃ cā­ntya­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­sa­ma­ka­la­m e­vā­ntya­pa­da­syā­pi na­ṣṭa­tvā­n na vā­kyā­rtha­pra­tī­tiḥ śā­bdī na cā­ntya­pa­dā­rthe­na pra­tī­ya­te­. ta­dā ca nā­śa­he­tau sa­ty a­py a­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­śā­d a­nā­śa­pū­rva­pa­dā­nā­m a­py a­vi­nā­śa­ka­lpa­nā­pra­sa­ṅga­s tu­lya­nyā­ya­tvā­t­. ta­smā­d ya­di­ṣṭai­va vā­kya­saṃ­jñā­, vya­va­hā­ra­mā­tre­ṇa ta­da­rthā­nāṃ saṃ­sa­rga­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­ya­s tu mā­na­sa e­va­. pa­da­m a­pi na pū­rva­smṛ­tya­pe­kṣo '­ntyo va­rṇaḥ­, kra­ma­sya bā­hye­ndri­yā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t ta­tkra­mā­gra­ha­ṇe ca na pa­da­bhā­va­pra­tī­tiḥ­. ta­smā­t saṃ­tā­ne­nā­kā­śe va­rta­mā­nāḥ kra­ma­vi­śi­ṣṭā yu­ga­pa­nma­na­sā­nu­bhū­tāḥ pa­da­m i­ti tau­sa­laḥ­. ki­m a­yaṃ yu­ga­pa­da­nu­bha­vaḥ śro­trā­pe­kṣaḥ­? a­na­pe­kṣo ve­ti­? śro­trā­pe­kṣa­ś ce­t ta­tra va­rṇā­nāṃ yu­ga­pa­da­sa­ma­vā­yā­n na yu­ktaḥ­. śro­trā­na­pe­kṣa­tve cā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ śro­tra­vai­ya­rthyaṃ vā­dhi­ryā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­. śro­tre­ṇai­kai­kaṃ gṛ­hī­tvā tu yu­ga­pa­nma­na­sā gṛ­hṇā­tī­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. ta­dā­śu­bhā­vi­tvā­n mi­thyā­bhi­mā­naḥ śa­ta­pa­tra­bhe­da­va­t­. vi­la­mbya­vi­la­mbyo­ccā­ra­ṇe ca ta­thā­bhi­mā­no '­pi nā­sti­, kra­ma­pra­ti­pra­tti­r a­py a­sti­. ta­smā­t pū­rva­gra­ha­ṇo­pa­kṛ­ta­bā­hye­ndri­ye­ṇā­pi kra­mo gṛ­hya­ta i­ti kā­la­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya ka­ta­haṃ bā­hyā­kṣa­grā­hya­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ga­ndha­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya ca­kṣu­rgrā­hya­tva­va­t ta­tsa­mbha­vā­d i­ti­.Y­A 2­7­8­,1­4­~ya­c co­kta­m — "­śa­bdā­tma­ka­tve vā­kya­sya ka­thaṃ saṃ­ke­ta­ni­ra­pe­kṣā­t ta­to '­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r­" i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t saṃ­ke­tā­bhā­va­sya pa­da­sa­mū­ho hi vā­kya­m u­kta­m­. te­ṣāṃ saṃ­ke­ta­gra­ha­ṇe ka­thaṃ vā­kya­sya ta­da­bhā­vaḥ­? na hi sa­rva­vṛ­kṣā­ṇāṃ che­da­pu­ṣpā­di­bhā­ve '­pi va­na­sya ta­da­bhā­vaḥ sa­mbha­vī­.Y­A 2­7­8­,1­8­~ya­c co­kta­m — "­vā­kye saṃ­ke­to nā­sty a­pū­rva­vā­kyā­d a­py a­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r­" i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. a­vyu­tpa­nnā­nā­m a­pi ve­dā­dya­rtha­pra­tī­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ya­d a­py u­kta­m — "­vya­va­hā­ra­mā­tre­ṇa pa­de­ṣv e­va vā­kya­saṃ­jñe­ṣṭai­va­" i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­sa­t­; saṃ­sa­rga­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na saṃ­jñā­ka­ra­ṇā­t­. ta­thā­bhū­te '­rthe saṃ­ke­tā­pra­si­ddheḥ ka­thaṃ śa­bde­bhya­s ta­sya pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ce­t­? na­; li­ṅga­va­tpra­tī­teḥ­. ya­thā sā­mā­nye­nai­va dṛ­ṣṭa­sa­mba­ndhaṃ li­ṅgaṃ pra­de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­va­cchi­nnaṃ gṛ­hya­mā­ṇaṃ ta­dvi­śe­ṣā­va­cchi­nna­m e­va sā­dhyaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti­. ta­thā pa­da­m a­py a­rtha­mā­tre­ṇa pra­tī­ta­sa­mba­ndhaṃ pa­dā­nta­ra­sa­nni­dhā­ne­na śrū­ya­mā­ṇaṃ ta­da­rtha­saṃ­sa­rgā­va­cchi­nna­m e­vā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­. e­vaṃ hi śa­bda­sya sā­rtha­ka­tvaṃ bha­ve­t­, a­nya­thā sā­mā­nye si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­va­da­syā­pi vai­pha­lya­do­ṣaḥ syā­t tā­va­nmā­trā­rtha­sya saṃ­ke­ta­kā­le '­pi pra­tī­ta­tvā­t sū­tra­vi­ro­dho '­pi nā­sti­. ya­thā sā­mā­nye­na gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndhaṃ li­ṅgaṃ de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣaṃ sā­dha­ya­d a­pi na vyā­pti­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­m u­cya­te­. ta­thā śa­bdo '­pi sā­mā­nye­na gṛ­hī­ta­sa­ma­yaḥ sa­nni­hi­ta­pa­dā­nta­rā­rtha­vi­śi­ṣṭa­ta­yā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­nn a­pi sā­ma­yi­ka e­vo­cya­te­.Y­A 2­7­9­,3­~na­nu ca li­ṅga­sya ya­tra ya­tre­ti sa­mba­ndhaḥ pra­si­ddha­s te­na ya­tra ta­d u­pa­la­bhya­te ta­trai­va de­śā­dau sva­vyā­pa­kaṃ ga­ma­ya­ti­, na tu śa­bda­syai­vaṃ pra­kā­ro '­sti­, li­ṅgā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣa­li­ṅga­va­tpa­dā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣa­pa­dā­d a­py a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣā­va­ga­ma­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­, ne­daṃ sā­dhī­yaḥ­; śa­bdo hi pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ va­kṣyā­ma­s ta­to nā­sya sa­rva­thā li­ṅge­na sā­dha­rmya­m­, sa­rva­sā­dha­rmye hi li­ṅga­m e­va śa­bdaḥ syā­t­. kiṃ­ci­t sā­dha­rmye­ṇa li­ṅga­m u­dā­hṛ­ta­m­. kiṃ cā­pto­pa­de­śaḥ śa­bda i­ty u­kta­m­. na ca śu­ddhā­n pa­dā­rthā­n pa­daiḥ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­n nā­ptaḥ ka­ści­d u­cya­te­, ki­n tu so­pā­yaṃ he­yo­pā­de­ya­ta­ttva­m u­pa­di­śa­n­. na ca saṃ­sa­rga­vi­śe­ṣā­na­bhi­dhā­yi­bhiḥ pa­dai­s ta­du­pa­de­ṣṭuṃ śa­kya­te­. saṃ­ke­to '­pi prā­ye­ṇa vā­kya­bhā­vā­pa­nnā­nāṃ pa­dā­nāṃ gṛ­hya­te­. ya­thā vyā­ka­ra­ṇe kri­yā­kā­ra­kā­bhi­dhā­yi­nāṃ pa­dā­nā­m a­nyo­nyā­rtha­saṃ­sa­rge­ṇa vi­śi­ṣṭe­ṣv a­py a­rthe­ṣu sa­ma­yaḥ pra­tī­ya­te nī­lo­tpa­lā­di­pa­dā­nā­m a­nyo­nya­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rthe­ṣv a­pī­ti­. e­vaṃ lo­ka­vya­va­hā­re '­pi bā­la­vṛ­ddhe­bhya ā­ryāḥ ka­ṇā­dā­di­bhya­ś ca sa­ma­yaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­nta i­ti­. e­vaṃ saṃ­skṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­r a­nya­thā­vi­nya­sta­syā­pi vā­kya­sya pra­ti­bho­hā­bhyāṃ vā­kyā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ya­syā­pi ke­va­la­pa­da­sya kva­ci­d a­rthe sa­ma­yaḥ pra­ti­pa­nna­s ta­syā­pi gṛ­hī­ta­vā­kya­bhā­va­pa­de­ṣu ma­dhye pra­yu­kta­sya ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­tvaṃ pra­ti­bho­hā­bhyāṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ya­thā kva­ci­t pa­rti­pa­nna­sa­ma­ye­ṣu pa­de­ṣu ma­dhye pra­yu­kta­syā­pra­ti­pa­nna­sa­ma­ya­syā­pi pa­da­syā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ta­dai­va ta­tra pra­ti­bho­hā­bhyāṃ sa­ma­yaṃ gṛ­hī­tvā ta­syā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te na tv a­saṃ­ke­ti­tā­d a­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, vā­kya­syā­pi ta­rhi kiṃ nai­va śi­ṣya­te­? ta­thā hi ya­tra pra­ti­bho­hā­bhyāṃ sa­ma­yaṃ gra­hī­tuṃ na śa­kno­ti­, ta­tra pra­si­ddhe­ṣv a­pi pa­dā­rthe­ṣu vā­kyā­rthaṃ pra­ti­vyā­khyā­na­m a­pe­kṣa­te­. a­tha ke­yaṃ pra­ti­bhe­ti ja­nmā­nta­rā­bhyā­sa­jaḥ saṃ­skā­ra­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­ttā­t pra­ti­bu­ddhaḥ smṛ­ti­he­tuḥ pra­ti­bhā­tra vi­va­kṣi­tā na tv ā­rṣaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m i­ti­. ū­ha­s tu bau­ddhī śa­ktiḥ pa­rā­ma­rśo vā­. ya­dy e­va­m a­rtho '­sya ta­dā­ne­na saṃ­ga­tā­rtha­tvaṃ na syā­d a­to '­ya­m a­rtha i­ti pa­rā­ma­rśaḥ­. na­nu cai­vaṃ pa­rā­ma­rśā­t prā­g e­va na­ṣṭaḥ śa­bdaḥ sa ka­tha­m a­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ye­t­? kiṃ ca da­śa­dā­ḍi­mā­di­pa­da­sa­mū­ho '­pi vā­kyā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ye­t­. ta­smā­n na pa­da­sa­mū­ho vā­kya­m­, ki­n tu pa­dā­ni ya­thā sva­m a­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­dya ni­va­rta­nte ta­taḥ pa­dā­rtha­sa­mū­hā­d vā­kyā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ty a­pa­re­.Y­A 2­7­9­,2­9­~ta­d a­py a­sā­dhī­yaḥ­, pa­dā­rtha­sa­mū­ho '­pi hi nā­va­śyaṃ vi­dya­mā­naḥ­, pā­ṇḍa­vā­di­pa­dā­rthā­nā­m a­gni­ho­trā­di­kri­yā­ṇāṃ ca ta­tpha­lā­nāṃ cā­va­rta­mā­na­tvā­t­. ku­ta­s ta­to vā­kyā­rthā­va­ga­maḥ­? ta­tsā­dha­naṃ pa­dā­rtha­sa­mū­ha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ jñā­na­m i­ti ce­t­. pa­da­sa­mū­ha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ jñā­naṃ ki­n na ta­thā­?Y­A 2­8­0­,1­~kiṃ ca da­śa­dā­ḍi­mā­di­pa­dā­rtha­sa­mū­ho '­pi vā­kyā­rthaṃ ki­n na ga­ma­ye­t­? ta­trā­pe­kṣā­sa­nni­dhe yo­gya­tā­di­ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­. pa­da­sa­mū­he '­py a­yaṃ sa­mā­naḥ pa­ri­hā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­. na hi pa­dā­rtha­sa­mū­haḥ pra­tya­kṣā­dī­nā­m a­nya­ta­me '­nta­rbha­va­ti śa­bdā­d a­va­ga­taḥ pa­dā­rtha­sa­mū­ho vā­kyā­rthaṃ ga­ma­ya­ti­, te­nā­sau śa­bde '­nta­rbha­va­tī­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi pra­tya­kṣā­va­ga­ta­yoḥ śa­bda­li­ṅga­yoḥ svā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­t ta­yoḥ pra­tya­kṣe '­nta­rbhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, pra­tī­tya­bhā­vā­c ca­, na hi pa­dā­rthe­ṣu vā­kya­m i­da­m i­ti — pa­dā­rthe­bhyo ma­yā vā­kyā­rthaḥ pra­ti­pa­nna i­ti vā pra­tī­ti­r a­sti­.a­nvi­tā­bhi­dhā­na­vā­daḥY­A 2­8­0­,9­~nā­py a­bhi­hi­tā­nva­yaḥ­, prā­g a­py a­nva­ya­sa­dbhā­vā­t­. a­nva­yo hi kri­yā­kā­ra­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­nyo­nya­saṃ­sa­rga­vi­śe­ṣo '­bhi­dhī­ya­te­. sa ca prā­g a­py a­sti ta­dda­rśī hi ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­nā­ya vā­kya­m u­ccā­ra­ya­ti — śyā­maḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ ku­ṭhā­re­ṇa gi­rau ma­hā­ntaṃ vṛ­kṣaṃ chi­na­ttī­ti­. a­bhi­hi­tā­nāṃ pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ pa­ścā­d a­nva­yaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, te­nā­bhi­hi­tā­nva­ya i­ti ce­t­, sa pu­naḥ kiṃ pa­ścā­d a­rtha­sā­ma­rthyā­t pra­tī­ya­te­? kiṃ vā śa­bda­sā­ma­rthyā­d i­ti­? ya­dy a­rtha­sā­ma­rthyā­t ta­dā śyā­me­na ku­ṭhā­raḥ pu­ru­ṣaṃ gi­ra­ye ma­ha­to vṛ­kṣe­ṇa chi­na­tty e­va śa­bdai­r a­bhi­hi­tā­nā­m a­py a­rthā­nāṃ sā­ma­rthyā­d a­nva­yaḥ pra­tī­ye­ta­. na hy a­nya­thā­bhi­dhā­ne­na pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ sā­ma­rthyaṃ ni­va­rta­te '­nya­thā­tvaṃ vā bha­ve­t­.Y­A 2­8­0­,1­7­~kiṃ ca kā­vya­śā­strā­di­ṣu pa­dā­rtha­pra­tī­tā­v a­nva­ya­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaṃ ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d vyā­khyā­pe­kṣi­tva­da­rśa­nā­t­. kiṃ cā­nva­yā­na­bhi­dhā­ne ka­tha­m a­nvi­ta­m i­daṃ vā­kya­m­, i­daṃ tv a­na­nvi­ta­m i­ti vya­pa­de­śaḥ­? a­tha śa­bda­sa­ma­rthyā­t pa­ścā­d a­nva­yaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, sa kiṃ sva­ta­ntraḥ­? a­tha pa­dā­rtha­ni­ṣṭha i­ti­? na tā­va­t sva­ta­ntra­s ta­thā pra­tī­tya­bhā­vā­d a­bhi­hi­tā­nā­m a­nva­ya i­ti vi­ro­dhā­c ca­. a­ta e­va na pa­dā­rthā­nta­ra­ni­ṣṭha­s ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­yā­bhā­vā­c ca­. nā­py a­bhi­hi­ta­pa­dā­rtha­ni­ṣṭhaḥ­, śyā­ma­śa­bde­na hi ya­thā­sa­ma­yaṃ pra­vṛ­tte­nā­pu­ru­ṣo '­py a­bhi­hi­taḥ pu­ru­ṣa­śa­bde­na cā­śyā­mo '­py e­vaṃ ku­ṭhā­rā­di­śa­bde­na ku­ṭhā­rā­di­mā­tra­m­. na cai­vaṃ­bhū­tā­nāṃ pa­dā­rthā­nā­m a­nva­yo bha­va­ti­.Y­A 2­8­0­,2­5­~a­thā­nyo­nya­saṃ­sa­rga­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rthā­bhi­dhā­nā­yo­ccā­ri­tāḥ śyā­mā­di­śa­bdāḥ pa­ra­spa­rā­rtha­jñā­nā­pe­kṣā­s ta­thā­vi­śi­ṣṭā­ne­vā­rthā­na­bhi­da­dha­te­. sa­ma­yo '­py e­va­m­, na hi te sā­mā­nya­śa­bdāḥ­, ye pra­ka­ra­ṇā­dya­pe­kṣā i­ty u­pa­de­śā­d vya­va­hā­ra­ta­ś ca pra­tī­ya­nta i­ti si­ddhaṃ ta­rhy a­nvi­tā­bhi­dhā­na­m­.Y­A 2­8­0­,2­9­~ya­t tu ka­ści­d ā­ha — mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣa­je­ya­m a­nva­ya­pra­tī­ti­r bā­dhi­tā­nya­sā­dha­na­tve sa­ti vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tī­ti­tvā chvo me bhrā­tā­ga­nte­ti pra­tī­ti­va­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddha­tvā­t­. na hi vā­kya­ja­nya­tve '­syāḥ kiṃ­ci­d bā­dha­ka­m a­stī­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. śvo me bhrā­tā­ga­nte­ti na ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d a­sti pra­tī­ti­r i­ty a­si­ddhaṃ ni­da­rśa­na­m­. na­nu bā­lā­nāṃ ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d a­sti­, ka­thaṃ tva­yā­va­ga­ta­m­? ta­dva­ca­nā­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­d i­ti ce­t­? na­; ya­thā­ka­thaṃ­ci­d bru­va­taḥ sa­du­ktiḥ ka­sya­ci­d va­ca­na­sya kā­ka­tā­lī­ya­va­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­do bha­va­ty a­py u­nma­ttā­di­va­n nai­tā­va­tā te­ṣāṃ ta­da­rtha­ni­śca­yaḥ si­ddhya­ti­. a­tha vā kā­ka­ru­tā­di­va­d bā­la­va­ca­naṃ śa­ku­na­tve­nā­rthaṃ sū­ca­ya­l li­ṅga­m e­va ya­di sa­mā­na­saṃ­pra­tya­kṣaṃ vā­kyā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ syā­t­. ta­dā śa­bdā­śra­va­ṇe '­pi su­khā­di­ṣv i­va vā­kyā­rthe­ṣu ta­d bha­ve­t­. sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­ka­lyā­n na bha­va­tī­ti ce­t­, kiṃ śa­bda­jñā­naṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­? pa­dā­rtha­jñā­naṃ vā­? śa­bda­jñā­naṃ ce­t ka­thaṃ na vā­kyā­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r vā­kya­jā­? pa­da­sa­mū­ha­jñā­na­jai­va hi vā­kya­je­ty u­cya­te­. ya­thā­tī­ta­li­ṅga­jñā­na­jā­py a­nu­me­ya­tra­tī­ti­r na mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣa­jā­, ki­n tu lai­ṅgi­kai­vo­cya­te­. a­tha pa­dā­rtha­sa­mū­ha­jñā­naṃ ma­naḥ­sa­ha­kā­ri­, ta­thā sa­ty a­bhi­hi­tā­nva­ya­pa­kṣa­si­ddhiḥ syā­t ta­tra co­ktaṃ do­ṣa­jā­ta­m­. na cā­bhi­hi­tā­nva­ya­vā­dy a­pi ma­na­saḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­tyā­ca­ṣṭe­, sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ ma­naḥ­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­. na ca ma­no­ja­nya­tvā­d e­va mā­na­saṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­, sa­rva­jñā­nā­nāṃ ta­dbhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. bā­hye­ndri­yā­ja­nyā­pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­vo ho mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣaṃ pha­la­m­, na cā­dṛ­ṣṭe­śva­rā­dau vā­kyā­rthe '­sma­dā­de­r a­pa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­vaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti yo­gya­yo­gi­no­r a­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kiṃ ca vā­kyā­rthe su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­pra­tya­kṣe ca pra­tī­ti­vi­śe­ṣo na syā­n mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­.Y­A 2­8­1­,1­8­~kiṃ ca pa­dā­rtha­pra­tī­te­r a­pi mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣa­ja­tvaṃ ka­lpa­yi­ta­vya­m­, tu­lya­nyā­ya­tvā­t­. sū­kṣme­kṣi­ka­yā pa­dā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­pi na śā­bdī­, pa­da­syā­pi tṛ­tī­ye kṣa­ṇe '­va­śyaṃ mū­rta­dra­vyakā­śa­va­t­. saṃ­yo­gā­t kā­rya­śa­bdā­d vā ni­vā­śaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. na ca tṛ­tī­ye kṣa­ṇe pa­dā­rtha­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­, saṃ­ke­ta­smṛ­ti­r a­pi hi ta­dā na sa­mbhā­vya­te­. na ca nā­śa­kā­ra­ṇa­yo­ge '­py a­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­śā­d a­va­sthā­naṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­, pa­da­sa­mū­ha­syā­py a­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­śā­d vā­kyā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­va­sthā­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kva­ci­t tu pra­ṇi­dhā­na­dha­rmā­dha­rmā­di­bhi­ś ci­re­ṇa saṃ­ke­taṃ smṛ­tvā pa­dā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ta­thā li­pya­kṣa­re­ṣu ma­na­sai­va pa­dā­ny a­nu­sa­ndhā­ya ta­tsaṃ­ke­taṃ smṛ­tvā pa­dā­rthā­d vā­kyā­rthaṃ ca pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ta­d e­vaṃ vā­kyā­rtha­jñā­ne­na sa­mā­na­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­t pa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­syā­pi mā­na­sa­tvaṃ prā­pta­m­. ta­ta­ś ca śa­bdā­khyāṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ ni­va­rta­te­. na hi pa­dā­rtha­jñā­ne '­pi kva­ci­t śa­bda­sya sā­kṣā­ddhe­tu­tva­m a­sti­, śrū­ya­mā­ṇa­syā­py a­na­va­sthā­na­syo­kta­tvā­t ta­da­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tte­r a­nya­thā­pi sa­mbha­vā­n na ta­da­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā­pi śa­bdā­va­sthā­na­si­ddhiḥ­. ta­smā­d vā­kya­bhā­ve­na śa­bdā­nu­sa­ndhā­nā­d bha­va­ntī vā­kyā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­pi śā­bdī­ty u­cya­te­. mu­khya­ta­s tu śa­bdā­nu­sa­ndhā­ne­nai­va sa­ma­yā­dya­pe­kṣe­ṇa pa­dā­rthe­ṣu vā­kyā­rthe­ṣu ca pra­ti­pa­tti­r ja­nya­te­. ta­tra ca pa­dā­dya­nu­sa­ndhā­ne pa­da­tvaṃ vā­kya­tvaṃ śa­bdā­khya­tvaṃ ca gau­ṇa­m­, pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ tu mu­khya­m e­va­. a­mu­khye tu śa­bde gau­ṇaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m­, sā­kṣā­da­rtha­jñā­nā­sā­dha­na­tvā­t­. a­nā­pta­va­ca­naṃ tu pra­ṇā­li­ka­yā­pi na sa­mya­ga­nu­bha­va­sā­dha­na­m i­ty a­pra­mā­ṇa­m e­ve­ty u­cya­te­. nai­va­m ā­pta­va­ca­na­m­, ta­sya pra­ṇā­li­ka­yā­rtha­ni­śca­ya­sā­dha­na­tvā­t­. ta­n na gau­ṇa­tvā­d a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, pra­ṇā­li­ka­yā­rtha­ni­śca­ya­sā­dha­na­tvaṃ ca sa­rva­va­rṇā­nāṃ sa­rva­pa­dā­nāṃ cā­sti­, ta­nnā­ntya­va­rṇa e­va pa­da­m­, nā­ntya­pa­da­m e­va ca vā­kya­m i­ti­. ta­thā ca "­te vi­bha­ktya­ntāḥ pa­da­m­" i­ti sū­traṃ "­sā­dha­nī­ya­syā­rtha­sya yā­va­ti śa­bda­sa­mū­he­" i­tyā­di bhā­ṣyaṃ ca­. vā­kyai­ka­de­śā­ś cā­va­ya­vā u­cya­nte­, na cā­ntya­pa­dai­ka­de­śāḥ pra­ti­jñā­da­ya i­ti­. ta­smā­t pa­da­sa­mū­ha e­va vā­kya­m i­ti sthi­ta­m­.a­va­ya­va­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 2­8­2­,1­3­~ta­de­ka­de­śāḥ kiṃ pa­dā­ny e­vā­va­ya­vā i­ti­? u­cya­te — na­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pra­ti­jñā­he­tū­dā­ha­ra­ṇo­pa­na­ya­ni­ga­ma­nā­ny a­va­ya­vāḥ­. sā­dha­nā­ṅgā­bhi­dhā­ya­kaṃ vā­kya­m a­pi ma­hā­vā­kya­syā­va­ya­va­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­.pra­ti­jñā­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 2­8­2­,1­7­~ta­tra — "­pra­ti­pi­pā­da­yi­ṣa­yā pa­kṣa­va­ca­naṃ pra­ti­jñā­"­. ji­jñā­su­r a­pi sā­dha­na­ji­jñā­sa­nā­rthaṃ pa­kṣa­va­ca­na­m u­ccā­ra­ya­ti ta­d a­pi pra­ti­jñā mā bhū­d i­ti pra­ti­pi­pā­da­yi­ṣa­ye­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m­, ta­tra co­dya­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ vā "­sā­dhya­ni­rde­śaḥ pra­ti­jñā­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. ta­tra he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­yoḥ sā­dha­nā­nta­re­ṇa si­ṣā­dha­yi­ṣa­yā ni­rde­śaḥ kri­ya­te­, ta­dā pra­ti­jñā sā­bhyu­pa­ga­myā­. na hi pa­ra­syā­si­ddha­m i­ty e­va sā­dhya­m a­trā­bhi­pre­ta­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­d ya­dā pra­ti­pā­da­ke­na si­ṣā­dha­yi­ṣi­taṃ ta­d­, u­kta­sā­dha­nā­pe­kṣa­sya sā­dhya­tvā­t­. kiṃ pu­na­r a­trā­va­dhā­rya­te­? ya­di sā­dhya­ni­rde­śa e­va pra­ti­jñe­ti pra­ti­jñā­va­dhā­rya­te­, ta­dā sā­dhya­ni­rde­śo '­na­va­dhā­ri­to '­nya­thā­py a­stī­ty a­ti­vyā­pa­kaṃ la­kṣa­ṇaṃ syā­t­. a­tha pu­naḥ sā­dhya­ni­rde­śaḥ pra­ti­jñai­ve­ti sā­dhya­ni­rde­śo '­va­dhā­rya­te­, ta­thā­py a­na­va­dhā­ri­tā pra­ti­jñā a­nya­thā­py a­stī­ty a­vyā­pi la­kṣa­ṇaṃ syā­d i­ti­, nā­; a­ni­ya­mā­d i­ti ta­mo­riḥ — nā­yaṃ ni­ya­mo '­sti sa­rvaṃ vā­kyaṃ sā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­. ya­thā "­e­ṣa pa­nthāḥ sru­ghnaṃ ga­cchai­" i­ti­.kī­rte­r a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­pa­kṣaḥY­A 2­8­3­,2­~a­trā­py a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m a­sty e­ve­ti kī­rti­r ya­smā­d —"­a­yo­gaṃ yo­ga­m a­pa­rai­r a­tya­ntā­yo­ga­m e­va ca | vya­va­cchi­na­tti dha­rma­sya ni­pā­to vya­ti­re­ca­kaḥ |­| vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣyā­bhyāṃ kri­ya­yā ca sa­ho­di­taḥ | vi­va­kṣā­to '­pra­yo­ge '­pi ta­syā­rtho '­yaṃ pra­tī­ya­te |­| vya­va­cche­da­pha­laṃ vā­kyaṃ ya­thā cai­tro dha­nu­rdha­raḥ | pā­rtho dha­nu­rdha­ro nī­laṃ sa­ro­ja­m i­ti vā ya­thā |­| pra­ti­yo­gi­vya­va­cche­da­s ta­trā­py a­rthe­ṣu ga­mya­te | ta­thā pra­si­ddheḥ sā­ma­rthyā­d vi­va­kṣā­nu­ga­mā­d dhva­neḥ |­| "Y­A 2­8­3­,1­1­~te­nā­trā­pi ya­dā pa­thya­nta­re śa­ṅkā­, ta­dai­ṣa e­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m­. ya­dā tu grā­mā­nta­raṃ ga­mi­ṣya­tī­tyā­śaṃ­kā­, ta­dā sru­ghna­m e­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m­; ya­dā tu nai­ṣa sru­ghnaṃ yā­va­d ga­mi­ṣya­tī­tyā­śaṃ­kā­, ta­dā ga­ccha­ty e­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 2­8­3­,1­5­~a­trā­pi ta­mo­ri­r u­kta­vā­n — nā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­sya vi­ṣa­yaṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­. sā­mā­nya­śru­tā­v a­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­ni­vṛ­tta­ye hy a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m i­ṣya­te­. ya­tra hi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­va­kā­śa­s ta­trā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­syā­pī­ti­. na ca mā­rga­sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­ji­jñā­suṃ pra­ti go­pā­la­ke­nai­ṣa pa­nthāḥ sru­ghnaṃ ga­ccha­tī­ty u­pa­di­ṣṭe kva­ci­t pra­sa­ṅgo '­sti­, sā­dhya­ni­rde­śaḥ pra­ti­jñe­ty u­kte vā­, ya­dvya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m ā­śrī­ya­te­.Y­A 2­8­4­,5­~pā­rtho dha­nu­rdha­ra i­ty a­trā­pi dro­ṇa­śi­ṣya­tve­na śi­ṣyā­nta­re­ṣu ta­ttu­lya­dhā­nu­rdhā­ryā­śaṃ­kā­yāṃ ta­dvya­va­cchi­tta­ye '­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­, a­nya­thā tv a­yu­kta­m e­va­. na hi pā­rtha e­va dha­nu­rdha­ra­s ta­ttu­lyo '­dhi­ko vā nā­stī­ti śa­kyaṃ va­ktu­m­?Y­A 2­8­4­,8­~cai­tro dha­nu­rdha­ra i­ty a­trā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m a­yu­kta­m­, dhā­nu­rdhā­rya­vi­dhā­nā­d e­vā­yo­ga­vya­va­cche­da­si­ddhe­r vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­r e­ka­trā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. e­ka­de­śā­vṛ­tti­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ tu yu­kta­m­, ya­thā pā­ṇḍu­pu­trāḥ śū­rā e­ve­ti­. e­ka­de­śa­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi vṛ­tti­vya­pa­de­śo '­sti­, ya­thā vi­ṣā­ṇi­tvaṃ vi­pa­kṣe va­rta­ta i­ti­.Y­A 2­8­4­,1­2­~nī­laṃ sa­ro­jaṃ bha­va­ty e­ve­ty a­pi na yu­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­, śa­bdā­d e­vā­tya­ntā­yo­ga­vya­va­cche­da­sya si­ddha­tvā­t­. vya­va­cche­da­pha­la­tvaṃ ca vā­kya­sya ni­rā­kṛ­taṃ ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣya­te ca­. va­stva­bhi­dhā­ya­ka­syā­pi sā­ma­rthyā­d vya­va­cche­da­si­ddhi­r i­ṣṭai­va­.Y­A 2­8­4­,1­5­~sā­dhya­ni­rde­śaḥ pra­ti­jñe­ty a­trā­pi sā­ma­rthyā­d a­sā­dhya­ni­rde­śaḥ pra­ti­jñā na bha­va­tī­ti ga­mya­te­. ta­thā ca sa­ti pra­ti­jñā­bhā­sā a­pi ni­ra­stā­s tāṃ­ś ca pra­sa­ṅge­no­pa­ri­ṣṭā­d u­dā­ha­ri­ṣyā­maḥ­. sā­dhya­dha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭo dha­rmy e­vā­tra sā­dhya­śa­bde­no­kta­s te­na sā­dhya­ni­rde­śaḥ pa­kṣa­va­ca­na­m i­ty e­ko '­rthaḥ­. sā­dhya­dha­rma­ni­rde­śa­s tu na pra­ti­jñe­ty ā­cā­ryāḥ­. bha­va­tu vā dha­rmi­vi­śi­ṣṭa­dha­rma­syā­pi sā­dhya­śa­bde­nā­tra gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­nni­rde­śo '­pi pa­kṣa­va­ca­naṃ na hy a­gni­r a­tre­ti śa­bdā­d a­gni­mā­n pra­de­śo na pra­tī­ya­te­. na ca vi­śe­ṣya­mā­ṇa e­va dha­rmī pa­kṣa u­ktaḥ­, ki­n tu yo­gya­ta­yā­pi ke­va­la­dha­rmi­ṇo '­py a­bhi­dhā­naṃ ta­rhi pra­ti­jñā syā­t­, na­; vai­ya­rthyā­t­. na hi ta­to '­bhi­pre­tā­rthaḥ ka­ści­t si­dhya­ti­. a­sā­dha­nā­ṅgaṃ va­ca­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ syā­t­.pra­ti­jñā­vai­ya­rthyā­śa­ṅkāY­A 2­8­4­,2­5­~e­vaṃ ta­rhi pra­ti­jñai­va na ka­rta­vyā­, ta­taḥ sā­kṣā­tpā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa vā si­ddhya­sa­mbha­vā­t­. sā­kṣā­t tā­va­n na kiṃ­ci­d va­ca­naṃ sā­dha­nā­ṅga­m­. ya­smā­t —Y­A 2­8­5­,1­~"­a­rthā­d a­rtha­ga­teḥ śa­ktiḥ pa­kṣa­he­tva­bhi­dhā­na­yoḥ | nā­rthe te­na ta­yo­r nā­sti sva­taḥ sā­dha­na­saṃ­sthi­tiḥ |­| ""­sā­dhyā­bhi­dhā­nā­t pa­kṣo­ktiḥ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa nā­py a­la­m | śa­kta­sya sū­ca­kaṃ he­tu­va­co '­śa­kta­m a­pi sva­ya­m |­| "Y­A 2­8­5­,5­~svā­rthe '­pi li­ṅga­sa­mba­ddha­dha­rmi­da­rśa­naṃ vyā­pti­smṛ­ti­ś cai­tā­va­d e­vo­pa­yo­gi dṛ­ṣṭaṃ te­na sva­pra­ti­pa­tti­va­t pa­ra­syā­pi pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ ci­kī­rṣa­yā a­nta­rvyā­pti­ba­hi­rvyā­ptī e­va khyā­pa­nī­ye­. ta­thā pra­ti­pā­di­to '­pi he­tuḥ pra­ti­jñāṃ vi­nā pa­ra­pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ na ka­ro­tī­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ pa­rā­rthi­no dṛ­ṣṭvā pa­rva­brā­hma­ṇa­va­d a­yaṃ mū­lyaṃ mṛ­ga­ya­te­? kiṃ ca yo yaḥ kṛ­ta­kaḥ­, sa sa­rvo '­py a­ni­tyaḥ­, ya­thā gha­ṭaḥ­, śa­bda­ś ca kṛ­ta­ka i­ty u­kte '­py a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ty a­rthā­d ga­mya­d e­va­. ta­thā ca ḍi­ṇḍi­ka­rā­gaṃ pa­ri­tya­jyā­kṣi­ṇī ni­mī­lya­ci­nta­ya tā­va­t ki­m i­ya­tā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r bha­va­ti na ve­ti saṃ­śa­yā­t pra­ti­jñā­to nā­rtha­ni­śca­yaḥ­, ta­smā­d a­sā­dha­nā­ṅgaṃ pra­ti­jñe­ti­.ta­tsa­mā­dhā­na­mY­A 2­8­5­,1­4­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­t sā­kṣā­n na sā­dha­na­m i­ti ta­trā­vi­vā­daḥ­. pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­pi sā­dha­naṃ sā­dhyā­bhi­dhā­nā­d i­ty u­kta­m­, he­to­r a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­. he­tva­nu­pa­kṛ­ta­sā­dhyā­bhi­dhā­na­va­n nā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­te­ti ce­t­, na­; he­tva­bhi­dhā­na­syā­py a­va­ya­vā­nta­rā­nu­pa­kṛ­ta­he­tva­bhi­dhā­na­va­d a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­sya śa­kta­sū­ca­ka­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­va­ca­sā­mā­ne­kā­nta­tvā­t­, śa­ktā­ṅga­sū­ca­ka­tvaṃ ca pra­ti­jñā­va­ca­na­so '­py a­sti­, ta­dvi­ṣa­yo­pa­da­rśa­ka­tvā­t­. na hi ka­ści­d a­nu­pa­da­rśya vi­ṣa­yaṃ ta­tsā­dha­na­m u­pa­di­śa­ti­, gṛ­he sthi­taṃ gha­ṭaṃ pra­dī­pe­na pa­śye­ty u­pa­de­śa­va­t­. e­te­na sva­pra­ti­pa­tti­va­d i­tyā­dy a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­, sva­pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­ya­mā­tro­pa­de­śo hi gṛ­he ca­kṣu­ṣā pra­dī­pe­ne­ty e­tā­va­d e­vo­pa­de­ṣṭa­vyaṃ syā­t­, na cai­va­m u­pa­di­śa­ty a­bhi­pre­tā­rtha u­pa­di­ṣṭo bha­va­ti­. kiṃ ca vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­gu­ṇa­do­ṣa­ci­ntā pa­rā­rthe '­nu­mā­ne kri­ya­te­, na svā­rthe­.Y­A 2­8­5­,2­4­~sā ca pa­kṣā­di­pra­vi­bhā­ga­jñā­na­mū­lā­, na ca pra­ti­jñāṃ vi­nā sa­pa­kṣā­sa­pa­kṣa­vi­ve­ka­jñā­na­m­, ta­da­bhā­ve vi­ru­ddha­ta­ttva­vā­di­vi­ve­ko '­pi na syā­t­. ya­t kṛ­ta­kaṃ ta­d a­ni­tyaṃ gha­ṭā­di­va­d i­ti va­ca­na­sya pra­ti­jñā­m a­nta­re­ṇo­bha­yo­r a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ vi­ru­ddha­vā­di­tva­khyā­pa­nā­rtha­m ā­tma­naḥ pra­ti­jñe­ṣya­te­? nai­ta­d e­va­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? vi­ru­ddha­bā­dha­vi­śe­ṣā­śa­ṅkā­po­hā­rtha­m­, pra­ti­jñāṃ vi­nā hi prā­śni­kā­nāṃ saṃ­de­ho '­pi syā­t­. kṛ­ta­ka­tva­sya ni­tya­tvā­ni­tya­tvā­bhyāṃ vyā­ptya­bhi­dhā­nā­d vi­ru­ddha­tva­vā­di­vi­ve­ka­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; sā­dhya­vi­śe­ṣā­na­dhi­ga­me ta­ddo­ṣa­gu­ṇo­dbhā­va­na­syā­yu­kta­tvā­t­. a­ni­tya­tve sā­dhye hi kṛ­ta­ka­tva­ni­tya­tve­na vyā­ptya­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi na vi­ru­ddha­m u­dbhā­va­yi­tuṃ yu­kta­m­. vi­pa­rī­ta­vyā­pti­va­ca­na­do­ṣa e­va va­ktu­r u­dbhā­va­nī­yaḥ­. ni­tya­tve ca sā­dhye nā­ni­tya­tve­na vyā­ptya­bhi­dhā­ne '­py a­vi­ru­ddhaṃ yu­kta­m­. ni­tya­tvaṃ śa­bde '­bhi­pre­tyā­nu­nma­ttaḥ ka­thaṃ kṛ­ta­ka­tva­syā­ni­tya­tve­na vyā­ptiṃ da­rśa­ya­tī­ti ce­t­? kṛ­ta­ka­tva­sya ni­tya­tve­na vyā­pti­m a­py a­nu­nma­ttaḥ ka­tha­m a­bhi­dha­tte­? bhrā­nti­ta i­ti ce­t­, ta­d i­ta­ra­trā­pi tu­lya­m­. na tv e­vaṃ pra­ti­jñe­ṣya­te­. nai­ta­t­, e­va­m u­pa­nyā­se '­py a­nā­śvā­sa i­ti­, na­; vā­kya­sya gu­ṇa­do­ṣa­pa­rī­kṣā­dvā­re­ṇa va­ktu­s ta­dva­ttvo­dbhā­va­nā­c ci­trā­de­r gu­ṇa­do­ṣa­va­tta­yā ta­tka­rtu­r gu­ṇa­do­ṣa­va­ttvo­dbhā­va­na­va­t­. na ca pa­ra­vyā­mo­ha­nā­rthā vi­du­ṣāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­r ye­na svā­bhi­prā­ya­ni­ve­da­kaṃ pa­ri­sphu­ṭaṃ vā­kyaṃ no­ccā­rya­te­. pa­kṣā­va­ca­ne hi ma­nda­ma­dhya­ma­śa­ktī­nāṃ śro­tṛ­ṇāṃ sā­dhyā­bhi­prā­yā­na­va­ga­me sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­yo­r a­pi vyā­mo­haḥ syā­t­. ta­smā­t ta­tpa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ pa­kṣa­va­ca­naṃ ka­rta­vya­m i­ti­. ya­c co­kta­m — yo yaḥ kṛ­ta­ka i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­; na hi ka­ści­d a­ta­rki­ta­m u­dga­ra­pā­tā­ya­mā­naṃ sa­bhā­ma­dhyaṃ ga­tvā yo ya i­tyā­dyu­pa­nyā­sa­m a­pra­stu­ta­m e­vaṃ­ku­rva­nvi­du­ṣāṃ no­pa­hā­sa­m a­rha­ti­. ya­di ca pa­kṣo­kti­r a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­m­, ta­t kiṃ tva­yā sai­vo­pa­di­śya­te — pa­kṣo­ktiḥ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa nā­py a­la­m­, a­ne­ka­vṛ­tte­r e­ka­sya na de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­va­tā­nye­na yo­ga i­ty e­va­mā­dyā­. śā­stre vā­la­vyu­tpā­da­nā­rtha­m u­pa­di­śya­ta i­ti ce­t­, a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­ne­na ka­thaṃ bā­lā­nāṃ vyu­tpa­ttiḥ­, pra­tyu­tā­py a­saṃ­skā­ra e­va syā­t­. vyu­tpa­ttiṃ vā ku­rva­n ka­tha­m a­sā­dha­na­m­? bā­lā­n pra­ty a­stu sā­dha­na­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­, pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­na­pra­ti­pā­dya­ttvā­vi­śe­ṣā­c ce­ti­. na ca vā­de '­py e­vaṃ ka­ści­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­, yaḥ sā­dhya­ni­rde­śaṃ na ka­ro­ti­. ya­di nā­ma mū­la­pra­yo­ge dvi­tī­ye vā tṛ­tī­ye vā na ka­ro­ti­, nai­tā­va­tā ta­tpa­ri­hā­ro '­va­śyaṃ hi sva­pa­kṣaṃ ma­ha­tā pra­pa­ñce­na vi­cā­ra­ya­te­da­m i­tthaṃ ne­da­m i­ttha­m i­ti vā kva­ci­d va­kta­vyaṃ ta­d e­va pa­kṣa­va­ca­na­m­, ta­da­rtha­si­ddha­ye he­tū­pa­nyā­saḥ­.Y­A 2­8­6­,2­6­~ya­c co­kta­m — a­nu­vā­da­mā­traṃ pa­kṣa­va­ca­na­n na tu sā­dha­nā­ṅga­m i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ta­thā hi — ya­dy a­nu­vā­da­mā­tra­m­, ni­ra­rtha­kaṃ kiṃ te­no­kte­na­? ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ ca syā­t­. a­nya­pra­yo­ja­na­m a­py a­pra­stu­ta­tvā­d a­yu­kta­m­. a­tha pra­ṇā­li­ka­yā­rtha­si­ddhiḥ pra­yo­ja­na­m­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa nā­py a­la­m­?Y­A 2­8­6­,3­0­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­j ji­jñā­sā­dī­nā­m a­py a­va­ya­va­ttvaṃ pra­sa­jya­te­, pra­ti­jñā­va­ddhe­tu­va­caḥ­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­tvā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­sya hi śa­bda­syai­ka­vā­kya­bhā­vo '­sti ta­sya vā­kyā­va­ya­va­tva­m­. vā­kyai­ka­de­śā hy a­va­ya­vā i­ty u­kta­m­. na ca ji­jñā­sā­dī­nāṃ ta­thā­bhā­vo '­sti­, ta­thā hi — vi­śe­ṣa­to '­rthe jñā­tu­m i­cchā ji­jñā­sā­, vyā­ha­ta­dha­rmo­pa­sa­ndhā­tā saṃ­śa­yaḥ­, a­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­ni­ścā­ya­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­mbha­vaḥ śa­kya­prā­ptiḥ­, ta­nni­śca­yaḥ pra­yo­ja­na­m­, pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ saṃ­śa­ya­vyu­dā­sa i­ti­. na cai­te va­ca­nā­tma­kā­s ta­n na da­śā­va­ya­va­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­.Y­A 2­8­7­,7­~ya­t pu­na­r a­tra bha­da­nte­no­kta­m — "­i­daṃ tva­yā ji­jñā­si­ta­m­, a­tra te saṃ­śa­ya i­tyā­di­va­ca­nā­nā­m a­va­ya­va­tva­pra­sa­ktau da­śā­va­ya­vaṃ vā­kyaṃ pra­sa­jya­ta­" i­ti­, ta­n na yu­kta­m­; na hi va­ca­na­tvā­d e­vā­va­ya­vāḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? sā­dha­ka­vā­kyai­ka­de­śa­tvā­t­, na cai­te sā­dha­ka­vā­kyai­ka­de­śāḥ­. pra­ti­jñā­pi ta­rhi na sā­dha­ka­vā­kyai­ka­de­śaḥ­, saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tvā­t­, na­; a­va­ya­vā­nta­rā­nu­pa­kṛ­ta­sya he­tvā­di­va­ca­so '­pi saṃ­śa­ya­he­tu­tvā­t­. svā­rthe ta­to na saṃ­śa­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­; svā­rthe '­pi saṃ­de­hā­t­. ki­m a­yaṃ he­tva­rthaḥ sā­dha­ko '­thā­sā­dha­kaḥ­? ka­sya cā­ya­m i­ti dha­rmi­mā­tre pra­ti­jñā­rthe '­pi saṃ­de­haḥ­. kiṃ ca he­tvā­dya­rthe '­pi na sa­rve­ṣāṃ sa­mpra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, ta­dva­co '­pi ka­sya­ci­t sa­nde­haṃ ku­rva­d a­sā­dha­nā­ṅgaṃ te­na ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ prā­pta­m­. na hi pra­ti­jñā­pi sa­rve­ṣāṃ sa­nde­ha­ka­rtrī ya­thā ca pa­ścā­d a­pi ni­śca­yī­te he­tvā­dau ta­dva­co nā­sā­dha­nā­ṅgaṃ ta­thā pa­kṣa­va­co '­pī­ti­.Y­A 2­8­7­,1­7­~pra­stā­vā­t pra­ti­jñā­rtho la­bhya­te i­ty a­pa­raḥ­. ko '­yaṃ pra­stā­vaḥ­? vā­di­noḥ pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pa­ri­gra­haḥ­, na­nu sai­va pra­ti­jñā­. na ca pa­ñcā­va­ya­vaṃ pra­yo­kta­vya­m i­ti ni­ya­mya­te­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? pa­ñcā­va­ya­va­m e­va vā­kyaṃ sā­dha­ka­m i­ti­. ta­tra ya­di ka­ści­d a­va­ya­vaḥ ku­ta­ści­d ga­mya­mā­nā­rtha­tvā­t pra­ti­pā­dya­pra­jñā­nu­ro­dhā­c ca na pra­yu­jya­te­, na tā­va­tā do­ṣaḥ ka­ści­t­. nyū­naṃ tu ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ ta­dā­, ya­di ji­jñā­si­ta­m a­pi sā­dha­nā­ṅgaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tuṃ na śa­kno­ti­. ya­thā ki­m a­tra sā­dhya­m i­ty e­vaṃ pṛ­ṣṭo '­pi bau­ddhaḥ sva­sa­ma­ya­vi­ro­dha­bha­yā­t sā­dhya­m ni­rde­ṣṭu­m a­śa­ktaḥ­, sā­ma­rthyā­d jā­nī­ṣṭha­, no ce­t sā­ma­rthyā­d jñā­tuṃ śa­kno­ti ta­to '­dyā­py a­vyu­tpa­nna­s tva­m­, si­ddha­mā­tṛ­kā­śā­lāṃ pra­vi­śa­, ka­s te vā­de '­dhi­kā­raḥ — i­ty e­va­mā­dya­sa­du­tta­raṃ va­kti­. na cai­ta­t sa­tāṃ yu­kta­m­. ta­smā­t pa­rā­va­bo­dhā­rtha­pra­vṛ­tte­na pa­kṣo­kti­r a­pi pra­yo­kta­vye­vā­to nā­sā­dha­nā­ṅgaṃ pra­ti­jñe­ti­.he­tu­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 2­8­7­,2­9­~sā­dha­na­tva­khyā­pa­kaṃ li­ṅga­va­ca­naṃ he­tuḥ­. pa­ñca­mya­ntaṃ tṛ­tī­yā­ntaṃ vā ye­na li­ṅga­sya sā­dhya­si­ddhau he­tu­tvaṃ khyā­pya­te­. ta­dva­t ta­dva­ca­naṃ he­tu­r i­ty u­pa­ca­rya­te­. mu­khya­ta­s tu li­ṅga­m e­va he­tu­s ta­syai­va pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­sa­dbhā­vā­t­. sa tri­vi­dha i­tyā­dy a­pi mu­khya­gau­ṇa­bhā­ve­na vyā­khye­ya­m­, pa­ro­kta­trai­vi­dhya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kī­tyā­dyu­ktaṃ na tu pū­rva­va­dā­di­pra­kā­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m­.bau­ddhā­nāṃ he­tu­tra­ya­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 2­8­8­,6­~pa­ro hy e­va­m ā­ha — kā­rya­sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇā­s tra­yo he­ta­vaḥ­, ya­thā­gni­r a­tra dhū­mā­t­; vṛ­kṣo '­yaṃ śiṃ­śa­pā­tvā­t­; i­ha pra­de­śe nā­sti gha­ṭaḥ­, u­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­syā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ­. tra­yā­ṇā­m a­py e­ṣāṃ sva­bhā­va­pra­ti­ba­ndho '­sti nā­nye­ṣāṃ ma­te­nā­nye­ṣāṃ he­tu­tva­m­. sva­bhā­va­he­tu­r dvi­vi­dhaḥ — u­pā­dhya­pe­kṣaḥ­, śu­ddho vā­; nā­śe kṛ­ta­ka­tva­sa­ttva­va­t­. a­pe­kṣi­ta­pa­ra­vyā­pā­ro hi bhā­vaḥ kṛ­ta­ka i­ty u­cya­te­. a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­s tu dṛ­śyā­dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­bhe­dā­d dvi­vi­dhā­. ta­trā­dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­mā­tra­sā­dha­nī na tv a­bhā­vaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti­, a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­. dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­s tu bhā­va­sā­dha­nī­.Y­A 2­8­8­,1­3­~sā cai­kā­da­śa­dhā — ta­tra (­1­) sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ pū­vo­dā­hṛ­tā­. (­2­) kā­ryā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r ya­thā — ne­hā­pra­ti­ba­ddha­sā­ma­rthyā­ni dhū­ma­kā­ra­ṇā­ni sa­nti­, dhū­mā­bhā­vā­t­. (­3­) vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r ya­thā — na śiṃ­śa­pā­tra­, vṛ­kṣā­bhā­vā­t­. (­4­) sva­bhā­va­vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­r ya­thā — na śī­ta­spa­rśo '­trā­gneḥ­. (­5­) vi­ru­ddha­kā­ryo­pa­la­bdhi­r ya­thā — na śī­ta­spa­rśo '­tra­, dhū­mā­t­. (­6­) vi­ru­ddha­vyā­pto­pa­la­bdhi­r ya­thā — dhru­va­bhā­vī vi­nā­śo bhū­ta­syā­pi he­tva­nta­rā­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t­. (­7­) kā­rya­vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­r ya­thā — nā­trā­pra­ti­va­ddha­sā­ma­rthyā­ni śī­ta­kā­ra­ṇa­ni­, va­hneḥ­. (­8­) vyā­pa­ka­vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­r ya­thā — nā­tra tu­ṣā­ra­spa­rśo va­hneḥ­. (­9­) kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r ya­thā — nā­tra dhū­mo '­na­gneḥ­. (­1­0­) kā­ra­ṇa­vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­r ya­thā — nā­sya ro­ma­ha­rṣā­di­vi­śe­ṣāḥ­, sa­nni­hi­ta­da­ha­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­t­. (­1­1­) kā­ra­ṇa­vi­ru­ddha­kā­ryo­pa­la­bdhi­r ya­thā — ro­ma­ha­rṣā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­yu­ktaḥ pu­ru­ṣo '­tra­, dhū­mā­t­. yā­vā­n ka­ści­t pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­, sa sa­rvo '­py a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r i­ti sa­ma­ya­s te­na vi­ru­ddhā­dyu­pa­la­bdhi­r a­py a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r e­vo­kte­ti­.ta­tra sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r ni­rā­saḥY­A 2­8­8­,2­6­~a­tra sva­bhā­va­he­tu­s tā­va­d a­nu­pa­pa­nna­s tā­dā­tmya­pra­ti­ba­ndha­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ta­da­sa­mbha­va­ś ca dha­rma­yo­r dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­ś cā­rthā­nta­ra­tva­sya pra­sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t­. sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r a­py a­ta e­va na he­tuḥ­. pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddhe hy a­bhā­ve '­pā­rthi­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­. a­nu­pa­la­bdhau cā­bhā­va­si­ddhau dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­na­va­sthā syā­t­. kva­ci­t pa­ra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­, ka­thaṃ yā­vā­n ka­ści­t pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ sa sa­rvo '­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r i­ty u­cya­te­? mū­ḍhaṃ pra­ti vya­va­hā­raḥ sā­dhya­ta i­ti ce­t­, sa ya­dy a­bhi­dhā­na­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ­, pra­vṛ­tyā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo vā­; ta­dā ta­tkā­ra­ka­sya na pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m­. ta­jjñā­pa­ka­tve tv a­rthā­nta­ra­sā­dhya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­thā ca na tā­dā­tmyaṃ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yoḥ­. smṛ­ti­la­kṣa­ṇo '­pi vya­va­hā­ro ya­di jñā­pya­te­, ta­dā ta­d e­va dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­. a­tha kri­ya­te­, ta­dā­pi na pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m­, smṛ­ti­sā­dha­na­sya pra­ṇi­dhā­nā­de­r a­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­tha vya­va­hā­ra­yo­gya­tā sā­dhya­te­. sā­py a­rthā­d a­nyā­na­nyā vā­? ya­dy a­nyā­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ ta­tsva­bhā­vo he­tuḥ­? a­thā­na­nyā­, ta­thā­pi he­tu­si­ddhyai­va ta­tsi­ddhe­r vya­rtha­m a­nu­mā­na­m­. ya­sya he­tu­si­ddhā­v a­py a­si­ddhi­s ta­sya he­tu­nā tā­dā­tmyaṃ na yu­kta­m­, dhū­mā­gni­va­t­. dha­rmya­pe­kṣa­yā tā­dā­tmya­m e­vai­kaḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ syā­t­, dhū­mā­gni­ma­to '­pi dha­rmi­ṇaḥ pra­de­śā­de­r e­kā­tma­tvā­t­.Y­A 2­8­9­,1­4­~si­ddhe '­pi sā­dhye sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­da e­vā­nu­mā­ne­na kri­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, ko '­yaṃ sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­daḥ­? ki­m a­nu­tpa­ttiḥ­? pra­dhvaṃ­so vā­? ta­da­sa­tya­tā­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ vā­? ta­dvi­ro­dhi­jñā­naṃ vā­? a­nu­tpa­tti­pra­dhvaṃ­sau tā­va­n na pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­m­. ta­da­sa­tya­tā­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ce­t­, ta­da­sa­tya­ta­yā sa­ha nā­rtha­sya tā­dā­tmya­m­, ta­n nā­rthaḥ sa­mā­ro­pā­sa­tya­tā­yāḥ sā­dha­na­m­. a­tha ta­dvi­ro­dhi­jñā­naṃ sa­mā­ro­pa­vya­va­cche­da u­cya­te­. ta­t kiṃ gṛ­hī­tā­rtha­m­? u­tā­gṛ­hī­tā­rtha­m­? ni­rvi­ṣa­yaṃ vā­? ya­di gṛ­hī­tā­rtha­m­, ta­dā­nu­mā­na­sya gṛ­hī­ta­grā­hi­tve­nā­prā­mā­ṇya­m e­va prā­pta­m­, smṛ­tya­nta­ra­va­t­. sa­rva­smṛ­ti­sā­dha­nā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgo vā­. a­thā­gṛ­hī­tā­rtha­m­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ gṛ­hī­tā­gṛ­hī­ta­yo­r li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­no­s tā­dā­tmyaṃ gha­ṭa­pi­śā­ca­yo­r i­va­? a­tha ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­m­, ta­dā­nu­mā­naṃ na yu­kta­m­; na hi vi­ṣa­yā­na­pe­kṣaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m a­sti "­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ va­stu­vi­ṣa­yaṃ dva­yoḥ­" — i­ty a­sya vi­ro­dha­ś ca syā­t­. pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­pi va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tve li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­ni­śca­ya­yo­r a­bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d a­nya­ta­rā­na­rtha­kya­m­, dhū­mo '­yaṃ dhū­mo '­ya­m i­ty e­kā­rtha­ni­śca­ya­yo­r i­va­. ta­smā­n na sva­bhā­vaḥ svā­tma­ni he­tu­r nā­pi sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ­. nā­sty a­tra gha­ṭa i­ti jñā­naṃ ca pra­tya­kṣa­pha­la­m e­ve­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 2­9­0­,3­~vya­va­hā­re '­pi sā­dhye na sva­bhā­vo he­tu­r a­rthā­nta­ra­sā­dhya­tvā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. ta­smā­t pū­rva­va­dā­di­bhe­de­nai­va he­to­s trai­vi­dhya­m­, a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­pra­kā­rā­s tu pū­rva­va­dā­di­ṣv e­vā­nta­rbha­va­nti­. vi­ru­ddha­vyā­pto­pa­la­bdhe­s tu na pa­ro­kta­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­, dhru­va­bhā­vi­no '­pi gha­ṭā­dya­sa­bhā­ga­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­tva­nta­rā­pe­kṣi­tvā­t­. kiṃ tv i­da­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m — na he­tva­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣo vi­nā­śaḥ kā­la­bhe­de­nai­va pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­d i­ti­.sau­ga­ta­sya sva­bhā­va­he­tu­sa­ma­rtha­na­mY­A 2­9­0­,9­~ya­di sva­bhā­vaḥ svā­tma­ni na he­tuḥ kā­rya­m e­vai­ko he­tu­s ta­rhi prā­pto '­nya­sya pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve­nā­he­tu­tva­m­. ta­d u­kta­m —"­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d vā sva­bhā­vā­d vā ni­yā­ma­kā­t | a­vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­mo '­da­rśa­nā­n na na da­rśa­nā­t |­| a­va­śyaṃ­bhā­va­ni­ya­maḥ kaḥ­? pa­ra­syā­nya­thā­pa­raiḥ | a­rthā­nta­ra­ni­mi­tte vā dha­rme vā­sa­si rā­ga­va­t |­| ta­smā­t ta­nmā­tra­sa­mba­ndhaḥ sva­bhā­vo bhā­va­m e­va vā | ni­va­rta­ye­t kā­ra­ṇaṃ vā kā­rya­m a­vya­bhi­cā­ra­taḥ |­| "Y­A 2­9­0­,1­7­~sva­bhā­vo ni­va­rta­mā­no bhā­vaṃ ni­va­rta­ya­ti­, ya­thā — vṛ­kṣaḥ śiṃ­śa­pāṃ śā­khā­di­ma­dvi­śe­ṣa­syai­va ta­thā pra­si­ddheḥ­, sa ta­sya sva­bhā­vaḥ­. svaṃ ca sva­bhā­vaṃ pa­ri­tya­jya ka­thaṃ bhā­vo bha­ve­t­? kā­ra­ṇa­m a­pi ni­va­rta­mā­naṃ kā­ryaṃ ni­va­rta­ya­ti­, a­nya­thā ta­d a­sya kā­rya­m e­va na syā­t­. si­ddha­s tu kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ sva­bhā­vaṃ ni­ya­ma­ya­tī­ty u­bha­ya­thā sva­bhā­va­pra­ti­ba­dhyā­d e­va ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­.Y­A 2­9­0­,2­2­~"­a­nya­thai­ka­ni­vṛ­ttyā­nya­vi­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ ka­thaṃ bha­ve­t | nā­śva­vā­n i­ti ma­rtye­na na bhā­vyaṃ go­ma­tā­pi ki­m |­| saṃ­ni­dhā­nā­t ta­thai­ka­sya ka­tha­m a­nya­sya saṃ­ni­dhiḥ | go­mā­n i­ty e­va ma­rtye­na bhā­vya­m a­śva­ma­tā­pi ki­m |­| "Y­A 2­9­0­,2­6­~ta­smā­t sva­bhā­va­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­d e­va he­tuḥ sā­dhyaṃ ga­ma­ya­ti­. sa ca tā­dā­tmya­la­kṣa­ṇa­s ta­du­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇo vā­. sa e­vā­vi­nā­bhā­vo dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhyāṃ pra­da­rśya­ta i­ty a­taḥ sva­bhā­va­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā­n na kā­ra­ṇa­sya­, a­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­sya vā he­tu­tva­m i­ti­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 2­9­1­,4­~a­tro­cya­te — kiṃ kā­rya­tve­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tva­m­? u­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tve­na kā­rya­tva­m i­ti­? na tā­va­t kā­rya­tve­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tva­m­; ya­smā­d a­ra­ṇi­ni­rma­ntha­na­kā­rya­tva­m a­gne­r a­sti­, na ca ta­da­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tva­m­; vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­. a­gni­pā­ṣā­ṇā­bhi­ghā­tā­di­bhyo '­py a­gne­r u­tpā­dā­t­. bī­jo­dbha­va­ka­ndo­dbha­va­ka­da­lyā­di­va­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­vya­bhi­cā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­śa­kya­ni­śca­ya­tvā­t­. na hi ka­ści­d e­vaṃ ni­śce­tuṃ śa­kno­ti — a­ra­ṇi­ni­rma­ntha­na­jo '­gni­r ī­dṛ­śo '­gniḥ­, pā­ṣā­ṇā­bhi­ghā­ta­ja­s tv ī­dṛ­śaḥ­, sū­rya­kā­nta­ja­ś ce­dṛ­śa i­ti­. na cā­pra­tī­ya­mā­no '­pi vi­śe­ṣo '­stī­ti śa­kyaṃ ka­lpa­yi­tu­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­thā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tve­na kā­rya­tva­m­, ta­da­si­ddhā­v a­py a­vi­nā­bhā­vi­ttva­sya si­ddheḥ­. i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tvaṃ vā — yā­va­n nā­gni­kā­rya­ttvaṃ dhū­ma­sya si­ddhya­ti tā­va­n nā­gnya­vi­nā­bhā­vi­ttva­m­, yā­va­c ca nā­gnya­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tvaṃ na tā­va­d a­gni­kā­rya­tva­m i­ti­. na ca kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va e­vā­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ­, kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­de­s ta­da­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kiṃ ca ka­sya­ci­t prā­ṇi­naḥ ke­na­ci­d ā­hā­ra­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vṛ­ddhyā­di dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, na ca ka­sya­ci­d vṛ­dhyā­di­nā­hā­ra­vi­śe­ṣo '­nu­mā­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. mā­tuḥ kṣī­raṃ vā śā­lyo­da­no vā­, ko­dra­vā­dī­nāṃ māṃ­sa­ka­nda­pha­lā­dī­nā­m a­nya­ta­ma­vi­śe­ṣo ve­ti­; sa­rva­tra vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­. na cā­hā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­kā­ri­taḥ śa­rī­ra­vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­vya­bhi­cā­ry a­sti­, va­rṇa­lā­va­ṇyā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­. ta­n na kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­ne '­py ā­hā­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­mā­na­m­.sau­ga­ta­syā­śa­ṅkāY­A 2­9­1­,2­1­~nai­vā­hā­ra­vi­śe­ṣaḥ śa­rī­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­pi he­tu­s ta­thā­pi hi —"­a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­d yo ya­sya dṛ­ṣṭo '­nu­va­rta­kaḥ | sva­bhā­va­s ta­sya ta­ddhe­tu­r a­to bhi­nnā­n na sa­mbha­vaḥ |­| "na hi ya­sya ya­m a­nta­re­ṇa bhā­vaḥ sa ta­sya he­tu­r bha­va­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 2­9­1­,2­6­~ya­dy ā­hā­ro na he­tuḥ­, sa ka­smā­t sa­rva­prā­ṇi­bhiḥ śa­rī­ra­vṛ­ddhi­sthi­tyā­dyā­rthi­bhi­r a­pe­kṣya­te­? bha­va­ty ā­hā­ra­s ta­ddhe­tuḥ kiṃ tv ā­hā­ra­vi­śe­ṣo na he­tu­r i­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ he­tuḥ­? ta­thā ca sva­kṛ­tā­nta­yu­kti­vi­ro­dha­s te du­rni­vā­raḥ­. ta­smā­d ā­hā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa e­va de­ha­vṛ­ddhyā­di­he­tuḥ­. śā­strau­ṣa­dhā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ś ca vra­ṇa­ro­ha­ṇā­di­he­tu­r na ca te­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ kā­rya­sya gṛ­hya­te ta­n na kā­rya­tvā­d a­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­.Y­A 2­9­2­,4­~ya­c co­kta­m — sa­kṛ­d a­pi da­rśa­nā­da­rśa­nā­bhyāṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­si­ddhi­r bha­va­ti­, ta­ta­s ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­r nā­nya­thā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­yo­r niḥ­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­da­rśa­nā­yā­tta­tvā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; niḥ­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­da­rśa­nā­t sa­mbha­ve '­py a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t­. kva­ci­d a­ya­thā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi na sa­rva­tra ta­thā­tva­m­, rū­pā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­syā­pi kva­ci­d a­ya­thā­rtha­tve sa­rva­trā­ya­thā­rtha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­syā­pi sa­kṛ­dda­rśa­ne '­pi ka­thaṃ na vya­bhi­cā­rā­śaṃ­kā­? na­nv a­tro­kta­m —"­dhū­maḥ kā­ryaṃ hu­ta­bhu­jaḥ kā­rya­dha­rmā­nu­vṛ­tti­taḥ | sa bha­vaṃ­s ta­da­bhā­ve tu he­tu­ma­ttāṃ vi­la­ṅgha­ye­t |­| "sa­kṛ­dda­rśa­ne '­pi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥY­A 2­9­2­,1­3­~ye­ṣā­m u­pa­la­mbhe ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­m a­nu­pa­la­bdhaṃ ya­d u­pa­la­bhya­te ta­trai­kā­bhā­ve '­pi no­pa­la­bhya­te ta­t ta­sya kā­ryaṃ ta­sya ca sva­kā­ra­ṇa­m a­nta­re­ṇa bhā­ve he­tu­ma­ttai­va na syā­t ta­ta­ś ca —"­ni­tyaṃ sa­ttva­m a­sa­ttvaṃ vā­he­to­r a­nyā­na­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t | a­pe­kṣā­to hi bhā­vā­nāṃ kā­dā­ci­tka­tva­sa­mbha­vaḥ |­| "i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; ya­thā hi de­ha­vṛ­ddhyā­di­kā­rya­sya he­tu­vi­śe­ṣā­nta­rā­t tā­dṛ­śa­syai­va bha­va­to nā­he­tu­ka­tva­m­, ta­thā dhū­ma­syā­pī­ty a­ni­vṛ­ttai­va he­tva­nta­rā­śa­ṅkā­. kiṃ cā­gni­va­ttṝ­ṇā­syā­pi sa­kṛ­dda­rśa­nā­da­rśa­nā­bhyāṃ he­tu­tva­ni­śca­yā­n na ca ta­da­bhā­ve dhū­mo na bha­va­ti­, ta­sya ghṛ­tā­nn a­kā­ṣṭhā­di­to '­pi bhā­vā­t­. da­ha­nā­d a­pi ke­va­lā­d a­bhā­vā­t­. tṛ­ṇā­bhā­ve '­pi kā­ṣṭhā­di­to dhū­ma­sya bhā­vā­n na tṛ­ṇa­he­tu­tva­m i­ti ce­t­. kā­ṣṭhā­dya­bhā­ve '­pi tṛ­ṇā­d u­tpa­tteḥ kā­ṣṭhā­di­he­tu­ka­tva­m a­pi na syā­t­. tṛ­ṇa­kā­ṣṭhā­dī­nā­m a­he­tu­tve a­gni­sa­ha­kā­ri­ttva­m a­pi na syā­t­, a­he­tū­nāṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­. ke­va­lo '­gni­ś ca na dhū­ma­sya he­tu­r i­ty a­he­tu­ka e­va dhū­maḥ prā­ptaḥ­. dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­syai­va tṛ­ṇaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­n na dhū­ma­sye­ti ce­t­, kiṃ tṛ­ṇa­kā­ṣṭhā­di­ja­nya­vi­śe­ṣe­bhyo '­nyo '­py a­sti dhū­mo ya­syā­gni­r e­va he­tuḥ syā­t­? ya­thā — dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­grī kā­rye­ṇā­nu­mī­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nya­thā sā­ma­grī­da­rśa­nā­t­. yā­dṛ­śī dhū­ma­sya ra­sa­va­tyāṃ sā­ma­grī­, na tā­dṛ­śy a­gni­ho­tre­. ta­thā kva­ci­t kā­ṣṭho­pa­la­kṣi­tā kva­ci­t tṛ­ṇā­dyu­pa­la­kṣi­tā­, ta­thā de­ha­vṛ­ddhyā­di­he­tu­sā­ma­grī cā­nya­thā­nya­thā dra­ṣṭa­vyā­. de­śa­kā­lā­dya­nya­ta­ma­vai­la­kṣa­ṇye­nā­pi sā­ma­grī­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­t­.Y­A 2­9­3­,3­~a­tha ya­dvi­śe­ṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ kā­ryaṃ ye­na kā­ra­ṇe­na vyā­ptaṃ ni­ści­ta­m­, ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m e­va ta­sya li­ṅga­m i­ti­, ka­thaṃ ta­rhi sa­kṛ­dda­rśa­nā­d e­ve­tthaṃ ni­śca­yo bha­va­ty a­gniḥ sa­rva­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­hi­ta­syā­pi dhū­ma­sya vyā­pa­kaḥ­, na tṛ­ṇaṃ kā­ṣṭhaṃ ve­ti­. ba­hu­śo '­pi ke­ci­t tṛ­ṇā­gni­bhyā­m e­va ja­nya­mā­naṃ dhū­maṃ pa­śya­nti­. ke­ci­t kā­ṣṭhā­gni­bhyā­m e­ve­ti­. ta­t ku­to '­gne­r e­va vyā­pa­ka­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ­. kiṃ ca ya­thā sa­ha­kā­rya­nta­ro­pe­te­nā­gni­no­tpā­di­ta­sya dhū­ma­sya na kā­ṣṭhā­ja­nya­tve­nā­dhū­ma­ttva­m­. ta­thā sa­ha­kā­rya­nta­ro­pe­te­na kā­ṣṭhe­na tṛ­ṇe­na co­tpā­di­ta­sya dhū­ma­sya nā­gnya­ja­nya­tve­nā­dhū­ma­tvaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­ti­. ta­ta­ś ca ya­d u­kta­m — śa­kra­mū­rddhā­di­r a­pi ya­di dhū­maṃ ja­na­ya­ti ta­to '­gni­r e­va saḥ­. a­thā­sā­v a­na­gni­s ta­to '­sau dhū­maṃ ka­thaṃ ja­na­ya­tī­ti­? ta­da­pā­sta­m­, a­tha tṛ­ṇa­ja­ni­to '­pi yo dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa ta­da­bhā­ve na bha­va­ty e­ve­ty a­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­. e­vaṃ ta­rhy a­gni­ja­nyo '­pi dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣo '­gniṃ mā sma vya­bhi­ca­re­d a­nya­s tu dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣo vya­bhi­ca­ri­ṣya­ti­. ta­yo­ś ca vya­bhi­cā­rya­vya­bhi­cā­ri­dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­yo­r vi­ve­ko na la­kṣya­te ta­dā ka­thaṃ dhū­me­nā­gni­r a­nu­mī­ya­te­, de­ha­pu­ṣṭyā­hā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­va­t­? na­nu cā­na­gni­ja­nyo dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣo '­tṛ­ṇa­ja­nya­va­n na kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­to '­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d e­vā­sau nā­stī­ti ka­thaṃ nā­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­? kva­ci­n no­pa­la­bhya­ta i­ty e­ta­d a­sa­rva­vi­dā­va­ga­ntu ka­thaṃ pā­rya­te­? ya­thā tā­rṇa­dhū­mo­pa­la­mbha­kā­le '­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­no '­pi kā­ṣṭhā­di­ja­ni­to dhū­maḥ kā­lā­nta­re­ṇo­pa­la­mbhā­d a­pi na nā­sti ghṛ­ta­nā­ri­ke­la­drā­kṣā­di­ja­nya­ś ca dhū­maḥ kai­ści­t ki­rā­tā­di­bhiḥ sa­rva­dā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­pi na nā­sti­, a­nyai­r a­nya­tro­pa­la­mbhā­t­, ta­thā­na­gni­ja­nyo '­pi dhū­maḥ kai­ści­t kva­ci­d u­pa­la­psya­te a­sma­dā­di­bhi­r vā ka­dā­ci­d i­ti­. ta­n nā­gni­ja­nya­sva­bhā­va e­va dhū­maḥ­. kiṃ ca ci­ra­ni­vṛ­tte '­py a­gnau go­pā­la­gha­ṭi­kā­dau dhū­ma­ja­nya­sva­bhā­va­syā­pi dhū­ma­syo­pa­la­mbhā­t pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa vā de­hā­da­yo '­py a­gni­ja­nyā i­ti­. nā­py a­gni­ja­nyo dhū­ma e­va­, bha­smā­de­r a­py a­gni­ja­nya­tvā­t­.Y­A 2­9­3­,2­5­~nā­pi dhū­ma­ja­na­ka­sva­bhā­va e­vā­gniḥ­, a­yo­go­la­kā­ṅgā­rā­dya­va­sthā­yāṃ dhū­mā­ja­na­ka­syā­py a­gni­tvā­t­. nā­pi dhū­ma­ja­na­ko '­gni­r e­va­, kā­ṣṭhā­de­r a­py a­gni­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na ca kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­di­ma­te kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ si­ddhya­tī­ty a­bhi­dhā­syā­maḥ­.dhū­mā­gnyo­r vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vaḥY­A 2­9­3­,2­9­~a­pi ca dhū­me­nā­gniḥ ki­m a­tī­ta e­va jñā­pya­te­? kiṃ vā ta­tsa­mā­na­kā­laḥ­? a­tha prā­pyo '­gni­r i­ti­? ya­dy a­tī­ta e­va jñā­pya­te­, ta­dā vya­rtha­m a­nu­mā­na­m­, na hy a­tī­te­na ka­ści­d a­rthaḥ sā­dhya­te­. "­a­rtha­kri­yā­rthī sa­rvaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ ce­tyā­di­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, na hy ā­myā­m­" — i­ty a­vi­ro­dha­ś ce­ty a­to nā­tī­ta­jñā­pa­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­. e­te­na dhū­ma­sa­mā­na­kā­lā­gnya­nu­mā­naṃ pra­tyu­kta­m­. dhū­ma­sa­mā­na­kā­la­syā­py a­gne­r a­na­va­sthā­yi­tve­na pra­vṛ­tti­prā­ptyo­r a­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅga­vā­di­ma­te tu — jñā­na­sa­mā­na­kā­lā­rtha­sya ka­syā­pi pra­vṛ­tti­prā­pti­vi­ṣa­tvaṃ nā­stī­ti sa­rva­syā­pi va­rta­mā­nā­rtha­jñā­pa­ka­syā­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ prā­pta­m­. na vā sa­mā­na­kā­la­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo '­sty a­kā­ryaṃ cā­rthā­nta­ra­sya li­ṅgaṃ tva­yā nai­ve­ṣṭa­m­. prā­pya­syā­py a­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­d e­vā­na­nu­me­ya­tva­m­. a­tha ta­jjā­tī­ya­sya ta­tsa­ntā­na­sya vā kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­, prā­ptyā­rtha­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m u­cya­te­; gau­ṇaṃ ta­rhi kā­ra­ṇaṃ nā­nu­me­yaṃ yu­kta­m­, na hi de­va­da­tta­kṛ­taṃ kā­vya­śā­strā­di­kā­ryaṃ ta­tpu­tra­pau­trā­di­ka­m a­nu­mā­pa­ya­ti­.Y­A 2­9­4­,1­2­~kiṃ cā­gni­kā­ryaṃ bha­smā­pi bha­va­ti­. na ca ta­tsa­mā­na­kā­laṃ prā­pyaṃ vā­gniṃ ga­ma­ya­ti­, vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­. e­te­nai­ta­d a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­, ya­d ā­ha —"­e­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­sya rū­pā­de­r a­sa­to ga­tiḥ | he­tu­dha­rmā­nu­mā­ne­na dhū­me­ndha­na­vi­kā­ra­va­t |­| "Y­A 2­9­4­,1­6­~ya­the­ndha­na­vi­kā­ro­pā­dā­na­sa­ha­kā­rya­gni­nā ja­ni­to dhū­ma­s ta­thā­bhū­ta­m a­gni­m a­nu­mā­pa­ya­nni­ndha­na­vi­kā­ra­m a­py a­nu­mā­pa­ya­ti­. ta­thā rū­pa­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇo ra­sā­d u­tpa­nno ra­sa­s ta­thā­bhū­ta­m e­va ra­sa­m a­nu­mā­pa­ya­n rū­pa­m a­py a­nu­mā­pa­ya­tī­ti­. e­te­na pi­pī­li­ko­tsa­ra­ṇa­ma­tsya­vi­kā­rā­de­r va­rṣā­dya­nu­mā­naṃ vyā­khyā­ta­m­, ta­trā­pi bhū­ta­pa­ri­ṇā­ma e­va ka­ści­d va­rṣā­he­tu­pi­pī­li­kā­saṃ­kṣo­bhā­di­he­tu­r i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi pi­pī­li­ko­tsa­ra­ṇā­di­sa­mā­na­kā­lai­va vṛ­ṣṭiḥ syā­d e­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­tvā­t­, rū­pa­ra­sā­di­va­t­, ta­ta­ś ca pra­tya­kṣai­va vṛ­ṣṭi­s ta­lli­ṅga­va­t ta­dā­nīṃ vṛ­ṣṭe­r a­nu­pa­la­mbha­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t pi­pī­li­ko­tsa­ra­ṇā­di­li­ṅge­na ca bha­vi­ṣya­ntī­m e­va vṛ­ṣṭi­m a­nu­mi­nva­nty a­nu­mā­tā­ra­s ta­yo­ś cai­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­. na cai­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­tve '­py a­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo vā­sti ya­ma­la­ka­yo­r a­py e­ka­sā­ma­gryā­dhī­na­tve­na ta­thā bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­pi cā­rka­syo­da­ye­nā­he­tu­r a­svā­tma­bhū­ta­ś ca bha­vi­ṣya­nn a­sta­ma­yo '­nu­mī­ya­te­. ca­ndra­sya śu­kla­pa­kṣe pra­ti­di­naṃ vṛ­ddhiḥ­, kṛ­ṣṇa­pa­kṣe cā­pa­ca­ya­ntya­s ta­thā de­ha­gha­ṭā­nāṃ vi­nā­śaḥ­, kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­jña­ko vi­sa­dṛ­śa­kṣa­ṇo­tpā­dā­khyo vā­. a­ri­ṣṭā­bhi­jñai­ś ca kā­la­saṃ­khya­yā­pi mṛ­tyu­r a­nu­mī­ya­te­. jyo­ti­śśā­stra­jñai­ś ca ka­sya­ci­n ni­mi­tta­sya da­rśa­ne­na so­ma­gra­hā­di­r i­ty e­va­ma­nu­mā­naṃ tā­dā­tmya­ta­du­tpa­tti­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve '­pi na vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti ka­dā­ci­d vya­bhi­ca­ri­ṣya­tī­ty ā­śaṃ­kā­yāṃ sa­rva­trā­nā­śvā­sa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­. na ca ni­ṣpa­nnā­ni­ṣpa­nna­yo­s tā­dā­tmyaṃ nā­py a­ni­ṣpa­nnā­d u­tpa­tti­s ta­tra bha­vi­ṣya­d a­nu­mā­pa­ka­sya sva­bhā­ve kā­rye vā­nta­rbhā­vaḥ­. bha­vi­ṣya­ty a­rthe pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va i­ti bru­va­ta e­bhi­r e­vā­nu­mā­nai­r vi­ro­dhaḥ­.Y­A 2­9­5­,1­0­~kiṃ ce­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­sā­dha­na­yoḥ prā­pti­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthā pra­vṛ­ttiḥ pre­kṣā­va­tāṃ na syā­t­. na hi dha­rmā­di­pha­lā­nā­m a­va­śyaṃ­bhā­va­ni­śca­ye ta­da­rthaṃ si­ddha­sya dha­na­dā­rā­de­r a­rtha­sya tyā­go yu­ktaḥ­. tyā­ge hy a­pre­kṣā­va­dbhi­r a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ syā­d i­ti­. a­pa­ra­s tv ā­ha — ya­dā­rthā­nta­ra­vyā­pa­kaṃ ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­m­, vyā­pyaṃ ca kā­rya­m­, te­na ya­yoḥ pa­ra­spa­raṃ vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­s ta­yo­r e­ka­kā­la­yo­r bhi­nna­kā­la­yo­r vā pa­ra­spa­raṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ­, ya­tra tu vi­ṣa­ma­vyā­pti­r a­gni­dhū­mā­di­va­t­, ta­tra kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo '­pi na­; pa­ra­spa­raṃ vyā­pya­syai­va kā­rya­tvā­d i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; sva­pa­ri­bhā­ṣā­mā­tra­tvā­t­. na hi lo­ke śā­stre vā kva­ci­d vyā­pa­ka­tva­mā­tre­ṇa sa­ha­bhā­vi­no '­nā­ga­ta­sya vā ka­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­si­ddha­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­d ya­sya ja­na­kaṃ ta­t ta­sya kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­. na ca pa­ra­spa­raṃ ja­nya­ja­na­ka­bhā­vo '­sti­; i­ta­re­ta­rā­si­ddha­tve­no­bha­yo­r a­py a­nu­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­si­ddha­syā­pi ja­na­ka­tve svā­tma­ja­na­ka­tva­m a­pi syā­d­, vyā­pa­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. ta­smā­d ya­d vyā­pā­rā­na­na­nta­raṃ ya­d u­tpa­dya­te­, ta­t ta­sya kā­ra­ṇa­m­.Y­A 2­9­5­,2­2­~ya­c co­kta­m — "­su­ṣu­pta­sya ci­ra­m u­tthi­ta­sya ye vi­ka­lpā­s te­ṣāṃ pū­rvā­bhyā­sā­d u­tpā­do na syā­d a­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­tvā­bhā­vā­d­" i­ti­, ta­tra pra­ṇi­dhā­nā­dyu­pa­kṛ­tā­t saṃ­skā­rā­t ta­du­tpā­da i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. bha­va­tāṃ bha­va­tv a­yaṃ do­ṣaḥ­, saṃ­skā­rā­de­r a­pi sthi­ra­syā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­.pra­jñā­ka­ra­sya kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥY­A 2­9­5­,2­7­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — "­na ca vyā­pā­ra u­tpā­da­ś ca sva­rū­pā­d a­nyaḥ­, ta­taḥ sva­rū­pā­t sva­rū­pa­m i­ti prā­pta­m­" na­; vā­dā­nta­ra­tvā­t­, i­da­m a­tra vyā­vṛ­ta­m i­da­m a­smā­d u­tpa­nna­m i­ty a­sti tā­va­d i­yaṃ lau­ki­ka­pa­rī­kṣa­kā­ṇāṃ pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, sa ca vyā­pā­ra u­tpā­da­ś cā­rthā­nta­ra­m a­na­rthā­nta­raṃ ce­ti vā­dā­nta­ra­m e­ta­t­. na­nv a­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­ttve­na kā­ra­ṇa­ttve trai­lo­kya­syā­py a­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­naḥ kā­ra­ṇa­ttvaṃ syā­t­. na ca sa­mba­ndhaḥ ka­ści­n ni­yā­ma­ko '­sti­, bhi­nna­kā­la­tvā­t­. na kha­lu kā­ra­ṇa­kā­le kā­ryaṃ sva­rū­pa­to '­sti­, "­nā­pi kā­rya­kā­le kā­ra­ṇaṃ pū­rva­ka­m a­pi sva­rū­pa­to '­sti­. a­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tva­mā­traṃ tu bhā­vi­ny a­pi vi­dya­te­. a­tha dṛ­ṣṭaṃ bhū­taṃ vā ya­t­, ta­dvyā­pa­kaṃ sa­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ na tu bhā­vī­ti­, a­tro­cya­te —dṛ­ṣṭa­sya sva­rū­pe­ṇa vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ pra­tī­ya­te | ā­ro­pi­te­na rū­pe­ṇa bhā­vi­no '­pi bha­ve­d i­da­m |­| (­2­0­7­)Y­A 2­9­6­,8­~dṛ­śya­mā­naṃ hi na tā­va­tā vyā­pa­kaṃ vyā­pya­sya ta­dā­nī­m a­pra­tī­teḥ­. ya­dā ca vyā­pya­pra­tī­ti­s ta­dā ta­dbhā­vi­bhū­ta­rū­pe­ṇa vyā­pa­ka­m a­nya­thā bhā­vi­sva­rū­pā­gra­ha­ṇe vyā­pi­tā syā­t­. a­tha ye­nai­va sva­rū­pe­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭaṃ te­nai­va vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ pra­tī­ya­te­, na bhā­vi­rū­pe­ṇe­ti­, ta­d a­sa­d­; ya­taḥ —bhā­vi­rū­pā­pra­tī­tau na vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ pra­tī­ya­te | prā­de­śi­kī na hi vyā­pti­r a­vyā­ptiḥ sā ta­thā bha­ve­t |­| (­2­0­8­)Y­A 2­9­6­,1­4­~bhū­ta­bha­vi­ṣya­tkā­la­vyā­pi­tve­na hi pra­tī­ya­mā­naṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­, nā­nya­thā­. sā ca vyā­pti­r dṛ­ṣṭa­sya dra­kṣya­mā­ṇa­syā­pi sa­mā­nā­, dra­kṣya­mā­ṇa­sya ka­thaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­? dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pi ta­dā­nī­m a­sa­tvā­t­. ka­tha­m i­ti sa­mā­na­m­. sa­ttvā­t ce­d­, dra­kṣya­mā­ṇa­syā­pi sā­. ta­dā ne­ty e­ta­d a­pi sa­mā­na­m­. pū­rva­tā ce­t­, kaḥ pū­rva­pa­ra­yoḥ sva­bhā­ve vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? dva­ya­m a­py ā­ro­pi­tā­kā­re­ṇa gṛ­hya­te nā­pa­re­ṇe­ti na bhe­daḥ­. a­thai­kaṃ pū­rva­rū­pa­ta­yā dṛ­ṣṭa­m ā­ro­pya­te­, a­pa­raṃ dra­kṣya­mā­ṇa­ta­yā pa­ra­rū­pa­ta­yā ca te­na dva­yo­r a­pi nā­sti kā­ra­ṇa­te­ti­;Y­A 2­9­6­,2­1­~a­nyo­nya­m a­vi­nā­bhā­vo dva­yo­r a­pi ta­yoḥ sa­maḥ | a­vā­nta­ra­vi­bhā­ga­s tu ta­tra naḥ kvo­pa­yo­ga­vā­n |­| (­2­0­9­)Y­A 2­9­6­,2­3­~ye­na vi­nā ya­n na bha­va­ti­, ta­t ta­sya kā­ra­ṇa­m­. ya­thā ca kā­ra­ṇa­sya pū­rva­bhā­vaṃ vi­nā kā­ryaṃ na bha­va­ti­, ta­thā­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi­naḥ kā­rya­sya pa­ra­bhā­vaṃ vi­nā na kā­ra­ṇaṃ bha­va­tī­ti sa­mā­naṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­ni­ba­ndha­na­m­.Y­A 2­9­6­,2­6­~sa­mā­na­tvā­n ni­mi­tta­sya kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tā dva­yoḥ | vyā­pi­tva­vya­ti­re­ka­sya pa­ra­lo­kā­nu­mā­pya­taḥ |­| (­2­1­0­)Y­A 2­9­6­,2­8­~na kha­lu vyā­pi­tāṃ vya­ti­re­kaṃ ca vyu­da­syā­pa­ra­m a­tra ja­ga­ti ni­ba­ndha­na­m u­pa­la­bhā­ma­he­. ta­c ca kā­ra­ṇa­va­da­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi­naḥ kā­rya­syā­py a­sti te­no­bha­yoḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­" i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 2­9­7­,4­~ta­d e­ta­d a­sa­cchā­strā­bhyā­sa­vi­va­rddhi­ta­ma­hā­mo­ha­vi­ce­ṣṭi­ta­m­, na hi ka­ści­d a­nā­ga­tā­bhyāṃ na­ṣṭā­bhyāṃ vā pi­tṛ­bhyāṃ pu­tro ja­nya­ta i­ty a­vi­na­ṣṭa­dhīḥ pra­ti­pa­dya­te nā­pi pi­tṛ­va­t ta­tkā­la­va­rti­nā­m a­nye­ṣā­m a­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pi­tro­r e­va­, te­na pu­tre­ṇa sa­ha ja­nya­ja­na­ka­sa­mba­ndho­pa­la­mbhā­t­. pi­trā­dyu­pa­la­mbha­va­tsa­mba­ndho­pa­la­mbha­syā­pi vi­saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­vā­n na bhrā­nta­tva­m­. sa ca sa­mba­ndhaḥ ki­m a­rthā­nta­ra­m­? u­tā­na­rthā­nta­ra­m i­ti­? vā­dā­nta­ra­m e­ta­t­. kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­s tā­va­t tva­yā­pī­ṣṭaḥ­. sa ca vya­va­ha­rtṛ­pra­si­ddhyā­, na sva­pa­ri­bhā­ṣā­mā­tre­ṇa vya­va­ha­rttā­ra­ś ca vi­dya­mā­na­syai­va kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­nte­; ya­taḥ kā­ryā­rthi­naḥ kā­ra­ṇe­ṣv a­nu­tpa­nne­ṣu na­ṣṭe­ṣu ca kā­ryaṃ no­tpa­dya­ta i­ti ma­nya­mā­nāḥ kā­ra­ṇā­ṇy u­pā­da­da­te­. ya­di pu­na­r a­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­ny a­pi kā­ra­ṇā­ṇi kā­ryaṃ ja­na­ya­nti­, ta­t ki­m a­rthaṃ kā­ryā­rthi­naḥ kā­ra­ṇā­ni va­rta­mā­nī­ka­rtuṃ pra­va­rta­nte­? ta­smā­d va­rta­mā­nā­ny e­va kā­ra­ṇā­ni kā­rya­m u­tpā­da­ya­nti­. kā­ryo­tpa­dya­mā­na­tā­kā­le sa­nty e­va kā­ra­ṇā­ni­, kā­rya­kā­le tu bha­va­ntu vā mā bhū­va­nn i­ti­. kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­si­ddheḥ kā­rya­kā­le '­pi kā­ra­ṇā­va­sthā­ne nā­sti vi­ro­dhaḥ­.a­va­rta­mā­na­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tve do­ṣaḥY­A 2­9­7­,1­8­~kiṃ cā­nā­ga­ta­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tve sa­rva­dā ta­taḥ kā­ryo­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­drū­pa­sya prā­k sa­rva­dā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. na­ṣṭa­syā­pi ja­na­ka­tve nā­śā­d ū­rdhvaṃ ta­taḥ sa­rva­dā kā­ryo­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­drū­pā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. ta­drū­pe­ṇai­va ca śa­kta­tvā­t­, śa­kta­sya ca kṣe­pā­yo­gā­t­. sa­ha­kā­rya­pe­kṣa­sya ja­na­ka­tvaṃ ce­t­, na­; a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­yo­r a­nu­pa­kā­rya­tve­na sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­ya­rthyā­t­, u­pa­kā­rya­tve co­pa­kā­ra­syo­pa­kā­ryā­d a­bhi­nna­tvā­t ta­yoḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­bhya u­tpā­de­na va­rta­mā­na­tā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. kiṃ cā­rtha­kri­yā­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d va­stu­na i­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­yo­r ja­na­ka­tve­na sa­tva­m­, sa­tve­na ca kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ pra­sa­kta­m­, ta­ta­ś ca kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­m a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tā ca syā­t­, kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­d va­rta­mā­na­tā­va­t­. kiṃ cā­nā­ga­tā­va­sthā­yāṃ kā­ryaṃ kṛ­tvā pu­na­r va­rta­mā­nā­va­sthā­yāṃ ka­ro­tī­ty e­ka­sya ka­rma­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ syā­t­, ta­ta­ś cā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ syā­d e­ka­sya ka­rma­ka­rtṛ­tva­m e­va hy a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m­.Y­A 2­9­8­,3­~ya­c ce­da­m u­kta­m — bhū­ta­bha­vi­ṣya­tkā­la­vyā­pi­tve­na hi pra­tī­ya­mā­naṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­, nā­nya­the­ti­, ta­c ca na­; na hy e­vaṃ ka­ści­t kā­ra­ṇaṃ pra­tye­ti­. svā­tma­no '­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­ś co­ktaḥ­. kiṃ ca kā­ra­ṇa­kā­rya­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­m a­nta­re­ṇā­vi­nā­bhā­vo na si­ddhya­tī­ty ā­ha kī­rtiḥ­, tva­yā pu­na­r vi­pa­rī­taṃ ka­lpi­taṃ ta­thā ca ya­dy ā­dau vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, na ta­rhi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­tī­ti­ni­ba­ndha­nā­vi­nā­bhā­va­pra­tī­tiḥ­. a­tha nā­dā­v a­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ pra­tī­tya­te na ta­rhi vyā­pi­tva­vya­ti­re­ka­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tva­vya­va­sthā­pa­ne ni­mi­tta­tva­m i­ti­.Y­A 2­9­8­,1­0­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — kā­rya­sya pa­ra­bhā­vaṃ vi­nā kā­ra­ṇaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; pa­ra­bhū­te kā­rye '­nu­tpa­nne '­py u­tpa­nnaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ ka­thaṃ te­na vi­nā na bhū­ta­m­? na hi ya­d u­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ ya­sya sa­ttāṃ nā­pe­kṣa­te ta­t ta­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. a­gne­r a­pi hi na vyā­pa­ka­tva­mā­tre­ṇa pū­rva­bhā­va­mā­tre­ṇa vā kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, kiṃ tu kā­ra­ṇā­nta­re­ṣu sa­tsv a­pi yā­va­t ta­trā­gni­r na bha­va­ti tā­va­t ta­tra dhū­mo no­tpa­dya­ta i­ty a­gneḥ sā­ma­rthyā­va­ga­tiḥ­. na cai­va­m a­nā­ga­ta­sya sā­ma­rthyaṃ ga­mya­te­. vyā­pa­ka­tva­mā­tre­ṇa vṛ­kṣo '­pi śiṃ­śa­pā­kā­ra­ṇaṃ syā­t­. vya­ti­ri­kta­tve sa­tī­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ na ka­rta­vya­m­. svā­tma­no '­pi ya­dvyā­pa­kaṃ ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­m e­vā­stu­. svā­tma­naḥ kā­ra­ṇaṃ lau­ki­ka­pa­rī­kṣa­kā­ṇā­m a­pra­si­ddha­tvā­n ne­ṣya­ta i­ti ce­t­, a­nā­ga­tā­dy a­pi ta­rhi ne­ṣṭa­vya­m­; na hi ta­trā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­si­ddhi­r a­sti­. ta­smā­n nā­nā­ga­ta­m a­pi kā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­trā­nā­ga­ta­sya pa­ra­lo­kā­de­r a­nu­mā­naṃ kā­ryā­nu­mā­ne '­nta­rbha­va­ti­.tā­dā­tmyā­bhā­ve '­pi ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­vaḥY­A 2­9­8­,2­2­~nā­pi vṛ­kṣa­tva­śiṃ­śa­pā­tvā­de­s tā­dā­tmya­m a­sty u­kta­nyā­yā­t­. a­tha ca ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­vo '­sti­. kiṃ ca sā­mā­nya­yo­r ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­vaḥ­, na ca ta­yo­s tā­dā­tmya­m­, tā­dā­tmye hi śiṃ­śa­pā­tva­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­ni­śca­ya e­va vṛ­kṣa­tvā­ni­tya­tvā­di­ni­śca­yaḥ syā­t­, na hi bhi­nna­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­yo­s tā­dā­tmyaṃ yu­kta­m­. va­stu­ni ca tā­dā­tmye '­pi nā­nu­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­, li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­vi­ka­lpa­yo­s ta­trā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, sa­mbha­ve vā li­ṅga­ni­śca­ya e­va li­ṅgi­ni­śca­yaḥ syā­t­, a­bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. ye­na ca pra­kā­re­ṇa bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­, te­na tā­dā­tmya­m a­pi na­stī­ty a­nu­mā­naṃ na syā­t­.Y­A 2­9­8­,2­9­~kiṃ ca vṛ­kṣa­śiṃ­śa­pa­yo­s tā­dā­tmyā­vi­śe­ṣā­d vi­pa­rya­ye '­pi ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. na hy aṃ­śe­na tā­dā­tya­m­. tā­dā­tmyā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi vyā­pa­kāṃ­śa­syai­va ga­mya­tva­m­, vyā­pyāṃ­śa­syā­nu­ga­ma­ka­tva­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; ni­raṃ­śa­tvā­d e­kā­tma­naḥ­, sāṃ­śa­tve vā tā­dā­tmya­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. e­kaṃ ca ta­d va­stu vyā­pa­kaṃ vā syā­d vyā­pyaṃ ve­ti­. e­te­na vṛ­kṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­tvaṃ vṛ­kṣa­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ vā ta­nmā­trā­nu­ba­ndhi­tvaṃ vā śiṃ­śa­pā­yāḥ­, na tu ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­tvaṃ ta­tsva­bhā­va­tvaṃ vā ta­nmā­trā­nu­ba­ndhi­tvaṃ vā vṛ­kṣa­sye­ti ni­ya­maḥ pra­tyu­ktaḥ­. vṛ­kṣo vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti na śiṃ­śa­pe­ti ce­t­, tā­dā­tmye '­pi ya­di vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, śiṃ­śa­pā na vya­bhi­ca­ri­ṣya­tī­ti kā pra­tyā­śā­? a­tha vṛ­kṣo '­śiṃ­śa­pā­sva­bhā­vo '­stī­ti te­nā­sau vya­bhi­cā­rī­, a­vṛ­kṣa­sva­bhā­vā śiṃ­śa­pā nā­stī­ti kiṃ ni­rśe­ṣa­da­rśa­naṃ te '­sti­? sā­pi hi vṛ­kṣa­va­du­bha­ya­sva­bhā­vā śaṃ­kye­ta­. ya­thā kva­ci­d de­śe nī­lo­tpa­la­m e­vā­sti ta­ta­s ta­dde­śa­jaiḥ sa­rvai­r a­py a­nyā­dṛ­śo­tpa­lā­da­rśa­ne­na nī­la­sva­bhā­va­m e­vo­tpa­la­m i­ti vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­m­, na ta­thai­va bha­va­ti­. ta­smā­t "­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d vā sva­bhā­vā­d vā­" i­tyā­dy a­yu­kta­m e­va­. ta­thā "­a­nya­thai­ka­ni­vṛ­ttyā­" — i­tyā­dy a­pi na yu­kta­m­, vyā­pa­ka­ni­vṛ­ttau hi vyā­pya­ni­vṛ­tti­r vyā­pya­sa­nni­dhā­nā­c ca vyā­pa­ka­sya sa­nni­dhi­r bha­va­ti­. na ca ga­vā­śvā­dī­nāṃ vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vo '­sti­. a­tha ga­vā­śvā­di­va­d bhe­de sa­ti na ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vaḥ prā­pno­tī­ty u­cya­te­, tā­dā­tmye sa­ty a­pi ta­rhi nī­lo­tpa­la­tvā­di­va­n na kva­ci­d a­pi syā­t­. kiṃ ca bhe­de sa­ti ga­vā­śvā­di­va­d a­gni­dhū­mā­dī­nāṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bha­vo '­pi na syā­t­. a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pī­tthaṃ sva­bhā­ve­na ni­ya­taṃ va­stu kiṃ­ci­d e­va ka­sya­ci­d vyā­pa­ka­m­, na sa­rvaṃ sa­rva­sye­ty a­laṃ pra­sa­ṅge­na­. ta­tsi­ddha­m e­ta­d a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kyā­di­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pa­rā­bhi­pre­ta­trai­vi­dhya­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­n na tu kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­di­bhe­da­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m i­ti­.kā­ra­ṇā­t kā­ryā­nu­mā­ne śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 2­9­9­,2­1­~ka­thaṃ pu­naḥ kā­ra­ṇe­na kā­rya­m a­nu­mī­ya­te­? na hy a­va­śyaṃ he­ta­vaḥ pha­la­va­nto bha­va­nti­, a­nta­rā­le pra­ti­ba­ndha­vai­ka­lya­sa­mbha­vā­t­. sā­ma­grī­kā­le '­pi nā­nu­mā­na­m­, li­ṅga­da­rśa­nā­na­nta­ra­m e­va kā­rya­ni­ṣpa­tteḥ ta­dā na kā­ryaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m e­va syā­t­. na vā­pra­ti­ba­ndha­sā­ma­grī­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ ni­śce­tuṃ śa­kya­te­, na cā­ni­ści­taṃ li­ṅgaṃ si­ddhya­ṅga­m i­ti­. a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­n nā­va­śyaṃ he­ta­vaḥ pha­la­va­nta i­ti­, ta­n na­; ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d a­va­śya­pha­la­tvā­t­. na kha­lu sa­rva­kā­ra­ṇā­nāṃ kā­ryā­nu­mā­pa­ka­tvaṃ brū­maḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­d e­va kā­ra­ṇaṃ ya­thā­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ ya­t kā­ryaṃ na vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­, te­nai­va ta­thā­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ ta­tkā­rya­m a­nu­mī­ya­te­, ya­thā — me­dha­vi­śe­ṣa­jñā me­dhe­na vi­śi­ṣṭe­na vṛ­ṣṭi­m a­nu­mi­nva­nti­. na cā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya vya­bhi­cā­rā­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­pi vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kiṃ ca ta­da­bhyā­sā­da­ra­pra­tya­yai­s ta­tkā­rya­sya saṃ­skā­ra­syā­nu­mā­na­m­, ta­tsaṃ­skā­re­ṇa vā­yu­ṣi ni­ści­te bhā­vi­nī smṛ­ti­r a­nu­mī­ya­te­, hiṃ­sā­di­bhi­ś cā­dha­rmo­tpa­tti­r vi­śi­ṣṭe­na pa­ra­sya śa­rī­ra­dā­ha­cche­dā­di­nā duḥ­kho­tpa­tti­r i­ty e­va­m a­nya­trā­pi kā­ra­ṇe­na kā­ryā­nu­mā­na­m ū­hya­m­. ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t —"­he­tu­nā yaḥ sa­ma­gre­ṇa kā­ryo­tpā­do '­nu­mī­ya­te | a­rthā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t sa sva­bhā­vo '­nu­va­rṇi­taḥ |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 3­0­0­,1­1­~ta­dvyā­mū­ḍha­bhā­ṣi­ta­m­, kā­ryo­tpā­do hi kā­rya­dha­rmaḥ­, sa ka­thaṃ he­tu­sva­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­? na hi he­tu­kā­rya­yo­s tā­dā­tmyaṃ yu­kta­m­, kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­yo­gya­tā tv a­sa­ma­grā­d a­pi he­to­r a­nu­mī­ya­te­. kā­ryā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tā sa­ma­gra­syai­ve­ti ce­t­, sā­va­śyaṃ ta­rhi kā­rya­m a­py a­nu­mā­pa­ya­tī­ti si­ddhaṃ kā­ra­ṇe­na kā­ryā­nu­mā­na­m­. na­dī­pū­rā­di­kā­rye­ṇa bhū­ta­va­rṣā­di­ka­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­na­m­, pi­pī­li­kā­ṇḍa­saṃ­ca­ra­ṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa bha­vi­ṣya­dva­rṣā­nu­mā­na­m i­ty e­va­mā­dya­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­na­m­.pū­rva­va­d i­ti sū­tra­sya vyā­khyā­nta­ra­mY­A 3­0­0­,1­8­~a­tha vā pū­rva­va­d i­ty a­kā­ra­ṇe­nā­pi pū­rva­ni­ṣpa­nne­no­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­no '­nu­mā­na­m­. ta­dvi­pa­rya­ye­ṇā­nu­mā­naṃ tu śe­ṣa­va­d i­ty u­cya­te­. dva­yo­r e­kaḥ kā­laḥ sā­mā­nya­m­, te­na dṛ­ṣṭaṃ sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ li­ṅga­sa­mā­na­kā­la­tve­na dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. e­ta­smi­n pa­kṣe pi­pī­li­kā­di­nā va­rṣā­nu­mā­naṃ pū­rva­va­d e­va­, sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭo­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ tu rū­pa­ra­sā­dya­nu­mā­naṃ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­ni­tya­tvā­dya­nu­mā­naṃ ve­ti­.Y­A 3­0­0­,2­3­~a­tha vā pū­rvaṃ ni­ṣpa­nna­m a­nu­me­yaṃ ya­syā­sti­, ta­tpū­rva­va­t­, ya­thā — na­dī­pū­ra­da­rśa­nā­d a­bhū­ta­vṛ­ṣṭi­r i­ty a­nu­mā­na­m­. pi­pī­li­kā­di­nā va­rṣā­nu­mā­naṃ tu śe­ṣa­va­t­. sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ tu ta­d e­ve­ti­. ke­va­lā­nva­yā­di­bhe­do '­pi pū­rva­va­dā­de­r e­vā­rtha i­ti vyā­khyā­ta­m­. ta­sye­dā­nīṃ la­kṣa­ṇo­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhyāṃ sva­rū­pa­pra­ka­ṭa­nā­rtha­m u­pa­nyā­saḥ­.pa­ñca­rū­pa­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­0­1­,1­4­~ta­tra pa­ñca­rū­po '­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kī­, rū­pā­ṇi tu — (­1­) pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­m­, (­2­) sa­pa­kṣe sa­tva­m­, (­3­) vi­pa­kṣā­d vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­, (­4­) a­vā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­, (­5­) a­sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tvaṃ ce­ti­. ta­tra sā­dhya­dha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭo dha­rmī pa­kṣaḥ­, ta­tra vyā­pya­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ he­toḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­m­. ta­tra ta­smi­n pa­kṣe vyā­pya va­rta­te­, na tu pa­kṣai­ka­de­śe­, sa vyā­pya­vṛ­ttiḥ sa­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ka i­ty a­rthaḥ­. sā­dhya­sa­mā­na­dha­rmā dha­rmī sa­pa­kṣaḥ­, ta­smi­n sa­pa­kṣe sa­rva­smi­nn e­ka­de­śe­na vā he­toḥ vṛ­ttiḥ sa­pa­kṣe sa­ttva­m­. sā­dhya­vyā­vṛ­tta­dha­rmā dha­rmī vi­pa­kṣaḥ­, ta­tra sa­rva­smi­n vi­pa­kṣe he­to­r a­vṛ­tti­r vi­pa­kṣā­d vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­. pra­mā­ṇā­vi­ro­dhi­ni pra­ti­jñā­rthe he­to­r vṛ­tti­r a­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­. sā­dhya­ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­yoḥ sā­dha­na­syā­tri­rū­pa­tva­m a­sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tva­m­. sa dvi­vi­dhaḥ­. so '­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kī dvi­vi­dhaḥ — sa­pa­kṣa­vṛ­tti­bhe­dā­t­. ta­dya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ kā­rya­tvā­d i­ti sa­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­kaḥ­, sā­mā­nya­va­ttve sa­ty a­sma­dā­di­bā­hye­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvā­d i­ti sa­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­. pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­kaḥ sa­pa­kṣa­vṛ­tti­r a­vi­dya­mā­na­vi­pa­kṣaḥ ke­va­lā­nva­yī­, sa pū­rva­va­d dvi­vi­dhaḥ­, a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­va­t sa­pa­kṣa­vṛ­tti­bhe­dā­d dvi­vi­dha i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­dya­thā — vi­vā­dā­spa­dī­bhū­tā­ny a­dṛ­ṣṭā­dī­ni­, ka­sya­ci­t pra­tya­kṣā­ṇi pra­me­ya­tvā­t ka­ra­ta­lā­ma­la­ka­va­d i­ty a­yaṃ sa­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko he­tuḥ­. ta­smi­nn e­va pra­ti­jñā­rthe mī­māṃ­sa­kā­nā­m a­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­d a­sma­tsu­khā­di­va­d i­ty a­yaṃ he­tuḥ sa­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­.ke­va­lā­nva­yi­ny ā­śa­ṅkāY­A 3­0­2­,9­~na­nu ca vya­ti­re­kā­bhā­ve '­syā­vi­nā­bhā­va e­va na syā­t­. te­na vi­nā na bha­va­tī­ty a­ya­m e­va hi vya­ti­re­kaḥ­. sā­dhyā­bhā­vo hi vi­pa­kṣaḥ­, ta­trā­va­śyaṃ sā­dha­na­syā­sa­ttvaṃ khyā­pa­nī­ya­m­, a­nya­thā sa­ndi­gdhā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ syā­t­. a­tha sā­dhyā­bhā­va­sya kha­pu­ṣpā­de­r niḥ­sva­bhā­va­tvā­d a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­pā­dā­nā­di­bhā­vo '­nu­pa­pa­nna­s te­na he­to­r na ta­tra sa­ttvaṃ ta­to ni­vṛ­tti­r ve­ti ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ vṛ­tti­r a­stu sā­pi ne­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ mū­ke­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m­? ta­d ā­ha —Y­A 3­0­2­,1­5­~"­ni­vṛ­tti­r ya­di ta­smi­n na he­to­r vṛ­ttiḥ ki­m i­ṣya­te | sā­pi na pra­ti­ṣe­dho '­yaṃ ni­vṛ­ttiḥ ki­n ni­ṣi­dhya­te |­| vi­dhā­naṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaṃ ca mu­ktvā śā­bdo '­sti nā­pa­raḥ | vya­va­hā­raḥ sa cā­sa­tsu ne­ti prā­ptā­tra mū­ka­tā |­| sa­tāṃ ca na ni­ṣe­dho '­sti so '­sa­tsu ca na vi­dya­te | ja­ga­ty a­ne­na nyā­ye­na na­ña­rthaḥ pra­la­yaṃ ga­taḥ |­| ""­ta­smā­d vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte ne­ṣṭo '­va­śya­m i­hā­śra­yaḥ | ta­da­bhā­ve ca ta­n ne­ti va­ca­nā­d a­pi ta­dga­teḥ |­| "ta­smā­n na ke­va­lā­nva­yī he­tu­r a­stī­ti­.ta­tsa­mā­dhā­na­mY­A 3­0­2­,2­5­~ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m — ya­t tā­va­d vya­ti­re­kā­bhā­ve '­vi­nā­bhā­vo na syā­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vo hy a­vi­nā­bhā­va u­cya­te­. sa ca ke­va­lā­nva­yi­no '­py a­sti­. śa­bda­vyu­tpa­ttya­sa­mbha­va­mā­tre­ṇā­rtha­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe '­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­, ta­thā hi — pra­ti­ga­ta­m a­kṣa­m i­ti vyu­tpa­ttya­sa­mbha­vā­n mā­na­sā­di­tra­yaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ na syā­t­, a­ga­cchaṃ­ś ca gau­r na syā­t­. ta­smā­l la­kṣa­ṇa­va­śā­d e­va ta­ttva­vya­va­sthā­sā­dhye­na sā­dha­na­sya vyā­pti­r a­vi­nā­bhā­va u­ktaḥ­, so '­trā­py a­sty e­ve­ti­.Y­A 3­0­3­,5­~ya­c co­kta­m — sā­dhyā­bhā­ve he­to­r a­sa­ttva­m e­va vya­ti­re­ka­s ta­da­khyā­pa­ne ca sa­ndi­gdhā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; vi­pa­kṣe hi sa­ti kiṃ ta­tra he­tu­r a­sti­? na vā­? i­ty āṃ­śa­kā­pi syā­t­. na cā­tra vi­pa­kṣo '­sti­, sa­rva­syā­pi sa­da­sa­drū­pa­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. kha­pu­ṣpā­de­ś ca sa­drū­pa­tve­nā­sa­drū­pa­tve­na vā pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tve sā­dhya­tva­m e­va­, a­pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tve vā ka­thaṃ ta­sya sā­dhyā­bhā­va­tvaṃ vi­pa­kṣa­tvaṃ pra­ti­pā­dya­te­? na cā­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­sya vi­pa­kṣa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. nā­pi ta­tra he­toḥ sa­ttva­m a­sa­ttvaṃ vā ci­ntya­te­. na hi na­khā­gra­sthe ha­sti­yū­the he­tuḥ ki­m a­sti­? na ve­ti­? bu­ddhi­ma­nto vi­cā­ra­m ā­dri­ya­nte­. ya­di pu­na­r a­pra­mā­ṇa­ke­ṣu kha­pu­ṣpā­di­ṣu he­tu­r nā­stī­ty a­syai­va vya­ti­re­ka­saṃ­jñā kri­ya­te­, bha­va­tv e­vaṃ­vi­dhe­na vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­yaṃ vya­ti­re­kī ki­n tū­kta­la­kṣa­ṇā­d vi­pa­kṣā­d vyā­vṛ­tti­r a­stī­ti ke­va­lā­nva­yī ka­thya­te­. vi­pa­kṣa­syā­pi la­kṣa­ṇe dha­rmi­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ka­lpi­ta­sya ta­dbhā­va­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m­, sa­pra­mā­ṇa­ko hy a­rthaḥ sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­tve­na lo­ke pra­si­ddhaḥ­. ta­smā­d u­kta­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­pa­kṣā­bhā­vo ya­sya sa ke­va­lā­nva­yī­ti­.Y­A 3­0­3­,1­8­~ni­vṛ­tti­r ya­di ta­smi­n ne­tyā­di­pra­sa­ṅga­s tu bha­va­ta e­va si­ddhā­ntaṃ bā­dha­te — kṣa­ṇā­d ū­rdhvaṃ ni­vṛ­ttau va­stu­na­s tā­dā­tmya­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, ta­da­ni­vṛ­ttau ca kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, ta­du­bha­yā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me tu '­vi­dhā­naṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaṃ ca­' i­tyā­di bā­dha­ka­m­. na­ña­rtho '­pi ta­vai­va pra­la­yaṃ ga­taḥ­, ye­na sa­to '­pa­ra­ma­bhā­vaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­si­. ya­sya ca he­to­r vya­ti­re­ka­ba­le­na ga­ma­ka­tva­m­, ta­syā­va­śyaṃ vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­śra­ya e­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­, a­nya­thā va­ca­na­mā­tre­ṇa vya­ti­re­kā­pra­tī­teḥ­, pra­tī­tau vā­nva­ya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­śra­yo '­pi ne­ṣṭa­vya­s ta­dbhā­ve ta­d a­stī­ti va­ca­nā­d e­va ta­dga­ti­r bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti­. ta­smā­t sa­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­syā­vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā­bhā­vā­t ke­va­lā­nva­yi­no na vya­ti­re­ki­tvaṃ nā­py a­he­tu­tva­m­, pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ka­tve sa­ty a­vā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­yā­sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tve ca sa­ti sa­pa­kṣe va­rta­mā­na­tvā­d a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­va­d i­ti­.ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­he­tu­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­0­3­,2­9­~a­vi­dya­mā­na­sa­pa­kṣaḥ pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko vi­pa­kṣā­d vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kī­. ya­thā — sa­rva­vi­tka­rtṛ­pū­rva­kaṃ sa­rvaṃ kā­ryaṃ kā­dā­ci­tka­tvā­t­, ya­t sa­rva­vi­tka­rtṛ­pū­rva­kaṃ na bha­va­ti­, ta­n na kā­dā­ci­tka­m­, ya­thā — a­kā­śā­di­. ta­thā sā­tma­kaṃ jī­va­ccha­rī­raṃ prā­ṇā­di­ma­tvā­t­, ya­n na sā­tma­kaṃ na ta­tprā­ṇā­di­ma­t­, ya­thā lo­ṣṭhā­di­. pra­sa­ṅga­dvā­re­ṇa vā pra­yu­jya­te — ne­daṃ ni­rā­tma­kaṃ jī­va­ccha­rī­ra­m­, a­prā­ṇā­di­ma­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, lo­ṣṭha­va­d i­ti­.jī­va­ccha­rī­re nai­rā­tmya­ni­ṣe­dhe sau­ga­tā­kṣe­paḥY­A 3­0­4­,9­~na­nu ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi dṛ­ṣṭo dha­rma­s ta­dvyā­pte­na he­tu­nā sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi vi­dhī­ya­te vā pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te vā­, na cā­tmā kva­ci­t prā­ṇā­di­vyā­pa­ka­tve­na dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, ta­t ka­thaṃ jī­va­ccha­rī­re­ṣu prā­ṇā­dyu­pa­la­mbhā­d ā­tma­si­ddhiḥ­? ta­nni­vṛ­ttau ca gha­ṭā­di­ṣu prā­ṇā­di­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­? a­thā­prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttve­na vyā­ptaṃ gha­ṭā­di­ṣu nai­rā­tmyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, te­na jī­va­ccha­rī­re­ṣv a­prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttva­ni­vṛ­ttau nai­rā­tmya­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; a­dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­bhā­vā­si­ddhau gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ nai­rā­tmyā­si­ddheḥ­. pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, ka­tha­m i­dā­nī­m ā­tma­si­ddhiḥ pa­ra­syā­py a­prā­mā­ṇi­kā­? ka­thaṃ nai­rā­tmya­si­ddhiḥ­? a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­mā­tre­ṇa ca ta­tsi­ddhā­vā­ga­mi­ka­tva­m ā­tma­ni pra­ti­pa­nnaṃ syā­n nā­nu­me­ya­tva­m­. ta­smā­d a­da­rśa­ne '­py ā­tma­no ni­vṛ­ttya­si­ddheḥ prā­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­si­ddha­pra­ti­ba­ndha­tvā­n nā­tma­ni­vṛ­ttā­v e­va ta­nni­vṛ­tti­si­ddhi­r i­ty a­ga­ma­ka­tva­m i­ti­.e­ke­ṣāṃ sa­mā­dhā­naṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 3­0­5­,2­~a­trai­ke pa­ri­ha­ra­nti — gha­ṭā­di­ṣv ā­tma­nā sa­mba­ndha­mā­traṃ nai­rā­tmya­m a­trā­bhi­pre­taṃ na tu ta­dra­hi­ta­tva­m­, ni­tya­vyā­pi­tvā­d ā­tma­naḥ ta­tsa­ttvaṃ ve­cchā­di­s ta­tra si­ddhaṃ ta­sya jī­va­ccha­rī­re vya­ti­re­ki­ṇā prā­ṇā­di­ja­na­na­sa­ma­rthaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ sā­dhya­te­. na ni­rā­tma­ka­m i­ty a­syā­ya­m a­rthaḥ — na sa­mba­ndha­mā­tro­pe­ta­m i­ti­. gha­ṭā­di­va­da­prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. gha­ṭā­di­ṣu ca nai­rā­tmyaṃ prā­ṇā­dya­nu­tpa­ttyai­va ni­ści­ta­m i­ti­. te tv e­vaṃ pra­ṣṭa­vyāḥ — prā­ṇā­dya­nu­tpa­ttiḥ ki­m a­nva­ya­sā­ma­rthye­na gha­ṭā­di­ṣu nai­rā­tmyaṃ ga­ma­ya­ty ā­ho svi­d vya­ti­re­ka­sā­ma­rthye­ne­ti­? kiṃ cā­taḥ­? sa­rva­tra nai­rā­tmyaṃ syā­d ā­tma­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa­va­d a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­n na kva­ci­d a­nva­ya­si­ddhiḥ­. a­nu­mā­ne­nai­vā­na­va­sthā syā­t­. vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­vā­n na vya­ti­re­ka­to '­pi nai­rā­tmya­si­ddhiḥ­. jī­va­ccha­rī­ra­sya dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­tve tv i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. prā­ṇā­di­kā­ryā­nu­tpa­ttyā ta­tsa­ma­rtha­he­tvā­bhā­vo '­nu­mī­ya­te dā­ru­vā­syā­di­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­ve chi­dā­dya­nu­tpa­tti­va­da­to ne­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tvā­di­do­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi prā­ṇā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttyā­, ta­tsa­ma­rtha­he­tuḥ chi­dā­dyu­tpa­ttau dā­ru­vā­syā­di­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa­va­da­nva­ye­nai­vā­nu­mī­ya­ta i­ty a­pā­rtha­ko vya­ti­re­kī syā­d i­ti­.sva­ma­te­na sa­mā­dhā­na­mY­A 3­0­5­,1­6­~a­tro­cya­te — "­lau­ki­ka­pa­rī­kṣa­kā­ṇāṃ ya­smi­nn a­rthe bu­ddhi­sā­myaṃ sa dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­" i­ty u­kta­m­, gha­ṭā­di­ṣu ca nai­rā­tmya­m a­prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttvaṃ ce­ty a­smi­nn a­rthe '­sty e­va bha­va­tā­m a­smā­kaṃ ca sa­mpra­ti­pa­tti­s ta­t ka­thaṃ nā­yaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­? ku­taḥ­? pra­mā­ṇā­d i­ti­. ki­m a­ne­na vi­cā­re­ṇa­? ā­ga­mā­d a­nya­to vā bha­va­tu­. vi­cā­re­ṇā­pi hi sa­mpra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ka­rta­vyā­, sā ce­t taṃ vi­nā­pi si­ddhā­, kiṃ vi­cā­re­ṇa­? sa­mpra­ti­pa­nna­sya vi­cā­re hy a­na­va­sthā syā­d i­ti­. ya­di ca gha­ṭā­di­ṣu nai­rā­tmya­bu­ddhi­r mi­thyā­, ta­taḥ sā­tma­ka­tvaṃ sa­mya­g a­stu­. ta­c cā­py a­ni­ṣṭa­m­.jī­va­ccha­rī­re prā­ṇā­di­sa­ttva­m a­nya­trā­sa­ttva­m i­ti vya­va­sthā­tma­vā­da e­vaY­A 3­0­5­,2­5­~ya­di vo­bha­ya­tra sā­tma­ka­tva­m a­nā­tma­ka­tvaṃ vā syā­t­, ta­dā­nī­m e­ka­tra prā­ṇā­di­sa­mbha­vo '­nya­tra ne­ti kiṃ­kṛ­to '­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? sva­bhā­va­ta e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; ni­tyaṃ sa­ttva­m a­sa­ttvaṃ ce­tyā­di­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. bu­ddhi­sa­dbhā­vā­sa­dbhā­va­kṛ­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; prā­ṇā­pā­na­ni­me­ṣo­nme­ṣa­jī­va­na­ma­no­ga­te­ndri­yā­nta­ra­vi­kā­ra­bu­ddhi­su­kha­duḥ­khā­dī­nāṃ prā­ṇā­di­śa­bde­nā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. vi­bhoḥ sa­rva­tra sa­dbhā­vā­d gha­ṭā­di­ṣv a­pi sā­tma­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­tmā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­sya sā­tma­ka­tve­nā­bhi­hi­ta­tvā­t­, ta­sya ca prā­ṇā­dya­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyai­va si­ddhiḥ­. sā­tma­kā­nā­tma­ka­tva­vi­śe­ṣo '­pi kiṃ­kṛ­ta i­ti ce­t­, a­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­kṛ­ta­m­, ta­dvi­śe­ṣyo '­pi ja­nmā­nta­ra­ja­prā­ṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­kṛ­taḥ­. so '­pi ja­nmā­nta­ra­kṛ­ta i­ty a­nā­di­tvaṃ pa­ri­hā­raḥ­. na cā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­m a­nta­re­ṇa ka­sya­ci­n ni­ru­ddha­prā­ṇā­di­ka­syai­vo­tpā­daḥ­, ka­sya­ci­d u­tpa­nna­sya di­na­dva­ye­na vā­rddha­mā­sa­saṃ­va­tsa­rā­di­vi­ka­lpe­na vā prā­ṇā­di­ni­ro­dha i­ty a­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣa u­pa­pa­dya­te­. pi­trā­di­kā­ra­ṇe­ṣv a­pi vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ­. jñā­na­m e­va pū­rvā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ya­mi­taṃ kva­ci­d e­vo­tpa­dya­te­. ki­ya­tkā­laṃ yā­va­d a­va­ti­ṣṭhe ta­da­nu­vi­dhā­ne na prā­ṇā­de­r a­py u­tpa­tti­r a­va­sthā­naṃ ce­ti ki­m a­trā­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthye­nā­tma­nā ka­lpi­te­ne­ti ce­t­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; jñā­na­syā­pi hi nā­śi­tve­na pa­ra­lo­ki­tvaṃ pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­sa­ndhā­tṛ­tvaṃ ca na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ta­d yo '­sau pa­ra­lo­kī pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­sa­ndhā­nā­c ca sa e­vā­tmā­, te­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­te śa­rī­re prā­ṇā bha­va­nti nā­nya­the­ti­. e­vaṃ ca na kha­pu­ṣpā­di­ma­ttva­syā­pi si­ddhiḥ­, kha­pu­ṣpā­deḥ prā­ṇā­dyu­tpa­ttau vi­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­ke­nā­pi sā­ma­rthyā­si­ddhiḥ­, si­ddhau vā sa e­vā­tme­ti nā­sti vi­vā­daḥ­.a­nva­yā­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 3­0­6­,1­7­~na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi prā­ṇā­di­kā­rye­ṇa ta­ddhe­tu­r a­nu­mī­ya­te­, gha­ṭā­di­kā­rya­sya ca he­tu­ma­ttva­da­rśa­nā­d a­nva­yo '­py a­stī­ti ka­thaṃ ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kī­? na­; vi­śi­ṣṭa­sā­dhye­nā­nva­yā­bhā­vā­t­. ni­tya­tvā­di­dha­rma­ko hi prā­ṇā­di­he­tuḥ­, sā­dhya­sthā­vi­dhe­na ca na kva­ci­d a­nva­yaḥ pra­si­ddhaḥ­.sā­mā­nya­si­ddhi­mā­tre­ṇa nā­tra vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhiḥY­A 3­0­6­,2­2­~sā­mā­nya­si­ddhā­v a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhā­nta­ba­le­na de­śā­di­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa e­va si­ddhya­ti­, na tu ni­tya­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, ta­tra he­toḥ sā­ma­rthyā­bhā­vā­t­. sā­mā­nya­mā­tra­si­ddhau pa­ri­śe­ṣā­d a­bhi­pre­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, ko '­yaṃ pa­ri­śe­ṣaḥ­? "­pra­sa­kta­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe '­nya­trā­pra­sa­ṅgā­c chi­ṣya­mā­ṇe sa­mpra­tya­yaḥ­, pa­ri­śe­ṣaḥ­" . śi­ṣya­mā­ṇe sa­mpra­tya­yaḥ ku­to bha­va­ti­? pra­sa­kta­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­he­ta­va­s tā­va­t pra­ti­ṣe­dhya­si­ddhā­v e­va kṛ­tā­rthāḥ­. ta­du­pa­kṛ­ta­s tu mau­lo he­tu­s ta­thā­vi­dha­sā­dhye­nā­nva­yā­na­pe­kṣa­s taṃ vi­śe­ṣaṃ sā­dha­ya­n ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ky e­va sa­mpa­dya­te­.mau­la­sya he­to­r vyā­pti­sa­ma­rtha­kā he­ta­vaḥY­A 3­0­7­,2­~ta­sya sva­sā­dhye­na vyā­pti­sa­ma­rtha­nā­rtha­m i­ta­re he­ta­vaḥ­. ta­thā hi — kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­sā­dha­ke­na kā­rya­tve­na prā­ṇā­de­r ni­rhe­tu­ka­tvaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­m­, a­nya­kṛ­tā­v a­dṛ­ṣṭa­saṃ­skā­rau nā­nya­sya pha­la­ta i­ty a­ne­na de­hā­dya­vya­ti­ri­kta­he­tu­ka­tvaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­m­, pū­rvā­bhya­sta­smṛ­tya­nu­ba­ndha­tvā­di­nā kṛ­ta­ka­he­tu­ka­tvaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­m i­ty e­vaṃ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­ka­he­tu­bhyaḥ prā­ṇā­deḥ sā­dhya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vyā­ptiḥ kā­ka­tī­rā­da­rśa­na­nyā­ye­na pa­kṣa e­va si­ddhya­ti­. sa e­vā­nva­ya i­ti ce­t­, bha­va­tu nā­mai­va­m­; ta­thā­py a­nya­tra pa­kṣā­d a­nva­yo '­sya nā­stī­ti­. vya­ti­re­ki­tva­m u­kta­m i­ty e­vaṃ sa­ma­rthi­ta­sya vya­ti­re­ki­ṇaḥ sa­mya­gdhe­tu­tvaṃ na vi­pa­kṣā­da­rśa­na­mā­tre­ṇa­, ḍi­tthā­di­si­ddhā­v a­pi he­tu­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­thā sa­rva­vi­tka­rtra­bhā­ve kā­rya­tva­m e­va na sa­mbha­va­ti­. na hy a­ce­ta­naṃ ce­ta­nā­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ pra­va­rta­ta i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ya­trā­pi ku­mbha­kā­rā­di­r a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā­sti­, ta­trā­pi na ta­syai­va ka­rtṛ­tva­m a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­kā­ra­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­tve sā­ma­rthyā­bhā­vā­t ta­da­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya vā­dṛ­ṣṭā­de­r na pra­vṛ­tti­s ta­dvi­ka­lā ca sā­ma­grī na kā­ryo­tpa­ttau sa­ma­rthā­. na hy e­ka­kā­ra­kā­pra­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ kva­ci­d a­stī­ty a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­ka­le­bhyaḥ ku­lā­lā­dya­dhi­ṣṭhi­te­bhyo '­pi he­tu­bhyaḥ kā­ryo­tpā­do na syā­t ta­smā­d ya­thā ku­lā­lā­dya­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­ni da­ṇḍā­dī­ni gha­ṭā­dau pra­va­rta­nte­, ta­thā sa­rva­jñā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­ny a­dṛ­ṣṭā­dī­nī­ti ku­lā­la­va­d gha­ṭā­di­ṣv a­pi sa­rva­vi­daḥ ka­rtṛ­tva­m­, a­taḥ sa­rvaṃ kā­ryaṃ sa­rva­vi­tka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­m i­ti si­ddha­m­. e­va­m a­nyo '­pi vya­ti­re­kī sa­ma­rtha­yi­ta­vya i­ti­.he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇa­sū­tra­sya vyā­khyāY­A 3­0­7­,2­0­~"­u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­sā­dha­rmyā­t sā­dhya­sā­dha­naṃ he­tuḥ­" "­ta­thā vai­dha­rmyā­d­" i­ti sū­traṃ he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­m­. u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­śa­bde­nā­tra sā­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta u­kta­s te­na sā­dha­rmya­m­, sā­dhya­sye­ti pra­kra­mā­l la­bhya­te­. e­vaṃ ca vi­ru­ddha­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­pra­kā­ra­syā­si­ddha­sya ca vyu­dā­saḥ­. u­dā­ha­ra­ṇe­nai­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­śra­ya­ṇā­d a­nai­kā­nti­ka­syā­pi vyu­dā­saḥ­. bhā­gā­si­ddha­ni­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ sā­dhya­sya sā­dha­rmya­m e­ve­ti ka­rta­vya­m­. "­e­vaṃ ca dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tri­la­kṣa­ṇā­v a­nva­yi­nau la­bdhā­v­" i­ti ta­mo­riḥ, na­; kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­pra­ka­ra­ṇā­sa­ma­yo­r a­pi he­tu­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­tha ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­gra­ha­ṇa­m e­vā­stu­, ta­ta e­va hi sa­rva­he­tvā­bhā­sā­naṃ vyu­dā­saḥ si­ddhaḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­, sa­tya­m e­va­m e­ta­t­; ta­thā­py u­dā­ha­ra­ṇe­tyā­di vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ kṛ­ta­m­. sā­dha­rmyā­d i­ti vī­ta­sya la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vai­dha­rmyā­d i­ty a­vī­ta­sye­ty a­to dvi­vi­dha e­va he­tuḥ — sva­rū­pe­ṇa hy a­rtha­sā­dha­ka­tvaṃ vī­ta­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, pa­ra­pa­kṣa­ni­ṣe­dhe­nā­vī­ta­sye­ti­. a­tha vā sā­dha­rmyā­d i­ty a­nva­yi­naḥ­, vai­dha­rmyā­d i­ti vya­ti­re­ki­ṇaḥ­, sa­mu­cci­taṃ cā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇa i­ti­. ta­thā vai­dha­rmyā­d i­ty u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­vai­dha­rmyā­t sā­dhya­sā­dha­naṃ he­tu­r i­ty a­rthaḥ­. u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ cā­tra vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ ta­trā­rthā­tma­ka­he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇā­pe­kṣa­yā pra­tha­mā­nta­m e­va sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmya­pa­daṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. va­ca­nā­tma­kā­pe­kṣa­yā tu pa­ñca­mya­ntaṃ kṛ­ta­m­, ta­syai­va prā­dhā­nye­na la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­va­ya­va­pra­stā­vā­t­. u­cya­mā­na­sya ka­rma­tvaṃ ta­tra ca ṣa­ṣṭhī yu­kte­ti ce­t­, na­; ni­mi­tta­tva­sya vi­va­kṣi­ta­tvā­t­. ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ cā­rthe sa­ti ta­dda­rśa­na­m­, ta­to vi­va­kṣā­kra­me­ṇa śa­bdo­tpa­tti­r i­ti­. ya­dā­nva­yyā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ pū­rva­va­dā­di­sū­tra­m­, ta­dā ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­syā­nu­vā­do '­va­ya­va­la­kṣa­ṇā­rtho dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. ya­dā tv a­nyā­rthaṃ ta­t sū­tra­m­, ta­dā­trai­vā­nu­ṣaṃ­ga­to '­nva­yā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­dhā­na­m i­ti­. u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­sā­dha­rmyā­d ya­d va­ca­na­m i­ty a­dhyā­hā­ryaṃ ni­rde­śo vā­dhi­kṛ­taḥ pra­ti­jñā­sū­trā­t­. ni­ga­ma­na­la­kṣa­ṇe vā va­ca­na­gra­ha­ṇaṃ kṛ­taṃ sa­rva­trā­pi dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. sā­dha­na­pa­da­sya li­ṅga­vā­ci­tvā­t­, sā­dha­rmyā­di­pa­da­va­t pa­ñca­mī­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; va­ca­na­vā­ci­tva­syā­pi vi­va­kṣi­ta­tvā­t­. no­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­sā­dha­rmyā­d u­tpa­nnaṃ va­ca­na­mā­traṃ he­tuḥ­, kiṃ tu ya­t sā­dhya­sā­dha­naṃ sā­dha­na­tva­khyā­pa­ka­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­, ta­d vyā­khyā­taṃ pa­ra­stā­d i­ti­.he­tvā­bhā­sa­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­0­8­,2­3­~e­te­na he­tvā­bhā­sā­nā­m a­he­tu­tva­m u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­. he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇa­ra­hi­tā he­tu­va­dā­bhā­sa­mā­nā he­tvā­bhā­sāḥ­. "­sa­vya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­ru­ddha­pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­sā­dhya­sa­mā­tī­ta­kā­lā he­tvā­bhā­sāḥ­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. ta­syā­rtha­saṃ­gra­hā­rtha­m "­a­si­ddha­vi­ru­ddhā­nai­kā­nti­kā­na­dhya­va­si­ta­kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­mā­" i­ti vā­kyaṃ vyu­tpa­ttya­rtha­m a­nya­thā vi­nya­sta­m­. sa­rva­tra ta­tho­pa­nyā­se hi chā­nda­saḥ śro­tā syā­d i­ti­.1­. a­si­ddhaḥY­A 3­0­9­,4­~"­a­trā­ni­ści­ta­pa­kṣa­vṛ­tti­r a­si­ddhaḥ­" — a­ni­ści­tā sa­ndi­gdhā­, vi­pra­ti­pa­nnā vā­, nā­stī­ti ni­ści­tā vā­, pa­kṣe vṛ­tti­r ya­sya he­toḥ sa ta­tho­ktaḥ­. "­sā­dhyā­vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ sā­dhya­tvā­t sā­dhya­sa­maḥ­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. sa­mpra­ti­pa­ttya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ sā­dhyā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvaṃ vyā­pa­kaṃ la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sā­dhya­tvā­d i­ty a­nta­rā­si­ddha­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­mā­da­pā­ṭho vā si­ddha­tvā­di­vya­rtho ve­ti­.2­. vi­ru­ddhaḥY­A 3­0­9­,1­0­~pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­yo­r e­va va­rta­mā­no vi­ru­ddhaḥ­. "­si­ddhā­nta­m a­bhyu­pe­tya ta­dvi­ro­dhī vi­ru­ddhaḥ­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. si­ddhā­ntā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sā­dhya­dha­rma i­ty a­rthaḥ­, ta­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya yo he­tu­s taṃ vi­ro­ddhuṃ śī­la­s ta­dvi­pa­rya­yaṃ vyā­pno­ti sa vi­ru­ddhaḥ­. ka­tha­m a­ce­ta­no he­tu­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­ti­? u­pa­cā­re­ṇa — ta­tpra­yo­ktra­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ ta­dba­le­na vā te­nai­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m i­ty u­pa­ca­rya­te­. u­pa­cā­re ca pra­yo­ja­na­m — vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddha­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­.3­. a­nai­kā­nti­kaḥY­A 3­0­9­,1­7­~"­pa­kṣa­tra­ya­vṛ­tti­r a­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ­" "­a­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ sa­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. pa­ryā­yo '­tra la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, bu­ddhi­r u­pa­la­bdhi­r i­tyā­di­va­t­, ni­ru­kti­r vā­nyo­nya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­.4­. a­na­dhya­va­si­taḥY­A 3­0­9­,2­1­~"­sā­dhyā­sā­dha­kaḥ pa­kṣa e­va va­rta­mā­no '­na­dhya­va­si­taḥ­"­. ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­vya­va­cche­dā­rthaṃ sā­dhyā­sā­dha­ka­gra­ha­ṇaṃ sā­dhya­vya­bhi­cā­re '­syā­nta­rbhā­va i­ty e­ke — ya­thā hi he­to­r u­bha­ya­tra vṛ­tti­r vya­bhi­cā­ra­s ta­tho­bha­ya­to vyā­vṛ­tti­r a­pi vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­. ya­thā ca nai­ka­smi­nn a­nte vṛ­tti­s ta­thā­nai­ka­smā­d a­ntā­d vyā­vṛ­tti­r i­ti sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­va­da­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo '­ya­m a­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ­. a­sa­dvi­pa­kṣo '­nu­pa­saṃ­hā­rya­ś ca ta­rhi ka­tha­m a­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ­, ya­thā sa­rvaṃ kā­ryaṃ ni­tya­ja­nma­tvā­t sa­rva­m a­ni­tyaṃ pra­me­ya­tvā­d i­ti­? nā­py a­na­yoḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­me '­nta­rbhā­va­s ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ka­la­tvā­t­, ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ka­la­syā­pi ta­trā­nta­rbhā­ve hy a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­d i­ti­. ta­smā­n na pa­ñca­tvā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­rthaṃ sa­vya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­ru­ddhe­tyā­di­sū­tra­m­, ki­n tu ni­da­rśa­nā­rtha­m — ya­thai­te he­tvā­bhā­sā­s ta­thā­nyo '­pi he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇa­ra­hi­to he­tu­va­dā­bhā­sa­mā­no he­tvā­bhā­saḥ pra­tye­ta­vya i­ty a­rthaḥ­.5­. kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭaḥY­A 3­1­0­,6­~"­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­te pa­kṣe va­rta­mā­no he­tuḥ kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ­"­. "­kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ kā­lā­tī­taḥ­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. ni­rdi­ṣṭa­pa­kṣo­pa­nyā­sā­na­nta­raṃ he­tū­pa­nyā­sa­kā­la­s ta­da­tya­ye­nā­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ kā­la­m a­tī­taḥ kā­lā­tī­taḥ­.6­. pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­maḥY­A 3­1­0­,1­0­~"­sva­pa­ra­pa­kṣa­si­ddhā­v a­pi tri­rū­po he­tuḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­maḥ­"­. pra­ka­ra­ṇa­yoḥ pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­yoḥ si­ddhau sa­maḥ tri­rū­pa­tve­na­, tri­rū­pa­tvaṃ ca — pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­m­, sa­pa­kṣe sa­ttva­m­, vi­pa­kṣā­d vyā­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­. "­ya­smā­t pra­ka­ra­ṇa­ci­ntā sa ni­rṇa­yā­rtha­m a­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­maḥ­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. ya­smā­n ni­tyā­ni­tya­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t ki­m a­yaṃ ni­tyo vā­ni­tya i­ty e­ṣā pra­ka­ra­ṇa­ci­ntā­, sa vi­śe­ṣa­dha­rmā­nu­pa­la­mbho he­tu­tve­no­ktaḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­maḥ­, ya­thā — ni­tyaḥ śa­bdo '­ni­tya­dha­rmā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ­, a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdo ni­tya­dha­rmā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r i­ti­. vi­ru­ddha­vya­bhi­cā­rī ta­rhi pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­maḥ­, vi­pa­kṣa­dha­rmā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r i­ti­, u­cya­te — ta­thā­pi sa­ttvā­de­r vi­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r u­bha­yā­si­ddhi­vi­śi­ṣṭa­dha­rmā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­ś cā­nya­ta­rā­si­ddhe­ti­. a­tha yo '­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­dya­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r a­si­ddha­tāṃ no­dbhā­va­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­, ta­dvi­ṣa­yo '­yaṃ pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­maḥ­, vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇo '­pi ta­rhi ye do­ṣā­nta­raṃ no­dbhā­va­yi­tuṃ śa­knu­va­nti tā­n pra­ti ki­n na he­tvā­bhā­sā­nta­ra­tva­m i­ṣya­te­? pa­kṣa­sa­pa­kṣā­nya­ta­ra­tvā­de­ś cā­ne­na la­kṣa­ṇe­na ka­thaṃ saṃ­gra­ha i­ti­? u­cya­te — ya­smā­t pra­ti­pa­kṣa­si­ddhā­v a­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa pra­tī­ya­mā­nā­t pra­ka­ra­ṇa­ci­ntā bha­va­ti­, sa pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma i­ty e­tā­va­d e­va vyā­pa­kaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. ni­rṇa­yā­rtha­m a­pa­di­ṣṭa i­ty e­ta­d a­nyā­rtha­m­. a­nyo '­pi he­tvā­bhā­so ye­nai­va ni­rṇa­yā­rtha­m a­pa­di­ṣṭa­s ta­syai­va ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ na pu­naḥ pra­ti­vā­di­nā prā­śni­ke­na vā­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇā­rtha­m a­pa­di­ṣṭo '­pī­ti­.he­tvā­bhā­sā­vā­nta­ra­bhe­da­pra­pa­ñcaḥY­A 3­1­0­,2­8­~a­thai­ṣāṃ sa­ho­dā­ha­ra­ṇe­nā­vā­nta­ra­bhe­daḥ pra­pa­ñcya­te — na­nu de­śa­kā­la­bhe­de­nā­na­ntaḥ­, sū­kṣme­kṣi­ka­yā sva­rū­pa­bhe­de­nā­py a­na­nto he­tvā­bhā­sa­s ta­t ka­thaṃ ta­dbhe­daḥ pra­pa­ñce­na va­ktuṃ śa­kya­ta i­ti­? u­cya­te — ya­dy a­pi cai­ṣāṃ sū­kṣmo bhe­do '­na­nta­tvā­n na śa­kya­te va­ktu­m­, ta­thā­pi sthū­la­dṛ­ṣṭi­m ā­śri­tya ki­ya­nto bhe­dāḥ pra­da­rśya­nte vyu­tpa­ttya­rtha­m­.a­si­ddha­bhe­dāḥY­A 3­1­1­,1­0­~a­si­ddha­bhe­dā­s tā­va­t — (­1­) sva­rū­pe­ṇā­si­ddhaḥ­, sva­rū­paṃ vā­si­ddhaṃ ya­sya so '­yaṃ sva­rū­pā­si­ddho ya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ­, cā­kṣu­ṣa­tvā­d i­ti­. na­nu cā­kṣu­ṣa­tvaṃ rū­pā­dā­v a­sti­, te­nā­sya vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­si­ddha­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, na­; rū­pā­dya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­d dha­rmi­ṇi cā­pa­di­ṣṭaṃ cā­kṣu­ṣa­tvaṃ na sva­rū­pa­to '­stī­ti­. ā­ha­ṅkā­ri­ka­ca­kṣu­r vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ vā­, jā­tya­ndhaṃ pra­ti vā­, sva­rū­pā­si­ddha­m i­ti­. (­2­) vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­si­ddho ya­thā — ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ pa­ṭa­sya kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­t­. vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­ś cā­sā­v a­si­ddha­ś ce­ti­. na­nu śa­bde '­pi kṛ­ta­ka­tva­m a­sti­, sa­tya­m­; na ta­thā pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­. na cā­nya­tra pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m a­nya­tra si­ddhaṃ bha­va­ti­. a­nya­ta­ra­sya vā vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­si­ddha­m­. a­nya­s tv ā­ha — vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇo '­pi he­tu­r ga­ma­ko '­sti­, ya­thā — brā­hma­ṇo '­yaṃ pi­tro­r brā­hma­ṇa­tvā­d i­ti­; ya­dy e­vaṃ na­ṭā­dī­nā­m a­pi brā­hma­ṇyaṃ ka­smā­n na sā­dha­ya­ti­? te­ṣāṃ pi­tro­r brā­hma­ṇyā­bhā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­; e­vaṃ ta­rhi pra­yo­ja­ka­sa­mba­ndhe­na pa­kṣa­sa­mba­ndho he­tuḥ ka­thaṃ vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaḥ­? pra­ti­ba­ndha­śa­ktyā vā­nya­thā­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi brā­hma­ṇo brā­hma­ṇa­ja­nya­tvā­d i­ty e­vaṃ he­tva­rthaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya sā­dhyaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­ta i­ti­. (­3­) vi­śe­ṣyā­si­ddho ya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ sā­mā­nya­va­ttve sa­ti cā­kṣu­ṣa­tvā­t­. (­4­) vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddho ya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ cā­kṣu­ṣa­tve sa­ti sā­mā­nya­va­ttvā­t­. (­5­) bhā­gā­si­ddho ya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­t­. na­nu ca vā­yvā­di­śa­bdā­nā­m a­pī­śva­ra­pra­ya­tna­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t ka­thaṃ bhā­gā­si­ddha­tva­m i­ti­? nai­ta­d a­sti­, pra­ya­tna­sya tī­vra­ma­ndā­di­bhā­vā­na­nta­ra­śa­bda­sya ta­thā bhā­vo hi pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvaṃ vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­. na ce­śva­ra­pra­ya­tna­sya tī­vrā­di­bhā­vo '­sti ni­tya­tvā­d­, a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­te­śva­raṃ pra­ti vā bhā­gā­si­ddha­tva­m­. (­6­) ā­śra­yā­si­ddho ya­thā — a­sti pra­dhā­naṃ vi­śva­pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tvā­t­. (­7­) ā­śra­yai­ka­de­śā­si­ddho ya­thā — ni­tyāḥ pra­dhā­na­pu­ru­ṣe­śva­rāḥ­, a­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­t­. (­8­) vya­rtha­vi­śe­ṣyā­si­ddho ya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ sā­mā­nya­va­ttve sa­ti kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­t­. na­nu cā­si­ddha­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­vā­n nā­ya­m a­si­ddhaḥ­, sa­tya­m­, kiṃ tv e­ka­de­śī­yā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇo­ktaḥ­. vya­rtha­tvaṃ tu dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ bha­va­ty e­va ki­n tv a­si­ddha­tvaṃ nā­sti­, ya­sya tu śa­bde kṛ­ta­ka­tva­m a­si­ddha­m­, pra­tya­si­ddha­tva­m a­py u­cya­te­. (­9­) vya­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddho ya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ sā­mā­nya­va­ttve sa­ti kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­t­. vya­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ś cā­sā­v a­si­ddha­ś ce­ty e­vaṃ vya­rtha­vi­śe­ṣyā­si­ddho '­pi vyā­khye­yaḥ­. pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dau vā pa­kṣī­kṛ­te vya­rtha­vi­śe­ṣyā­si­ddhaḥ­, vya­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddha­ś ca dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­. (­1­0­) sa­ndi­gdhā­si­ddho ya­thā — dhū­ma­bā­ṣpā­di­vi­ve­kā­ni­śca­ye ka­ści­d ā­ha — a­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śo dhū­ma­va­ttvā­t­. (­1­1­) sa­ndi­gdha­vi­śe­ṣyā­si­ddho ya­thā — a­dyā­pi rā­gā­di­yu­ktaḥ ka­pi­laḥ­, pu­ru­ṣa­tve sa­ty a­dyā­py a­nu­tpa­nna­ta­ttva­jñā­na­tvā­t­. (­1­2­) sa­ndi­gdha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddho ya­thā — a­dyā­pi rā­gā­di­yu­ktaḥ ka­pi­laḥ sa­rva­dā ta­ttva­jñā­na­ra­hi­ta­tve sa­ti pu­ru­ṣa­tvā­t­. ta e­te '­si­ddha­bhe­dā ya­do­bha­ya­vā­dya­si­ddha­tve­na vi­va­kṣi­tāḥ­, ta­do­bha­yā­si­ddhā bha­va­nti­, ya­dā tv a­nya­ta­ra­vā­dya­si­ddha­tve­na vi­va­kṣi­tā­s ta­dā­nya­ta­rā­si­ddhā bha­va­nti­.a­nya­ta­rā­si­ddho he­tvā­bhā­so ne­ty e­keY­A 3­1­2­,2­2­~nā­sty a­nya­ta­rā­si­ddho he­tvā­bhā­sa i­ty e­ke­, ta­thā hi — pa­re­ṇā­si­ddha i­ty u­dbhā­vi­te ya­di vā­dī ta­tsā­dha­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ na da­rśa­ya­ti­, ta­taḥ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d u­bha­yo­r a­si­ddhiḥ­. a­tha pra­mā­ṇaṃ da­rśa­ya­ti­, ta­taḥ pra­mā­ṇa­syā­pa­kṣa­pā­ti­tvā­d u­bha­yoḥ si­ddhaḥ­. a­nya­thā sā­dhya­m a­py a­nta­rā­si­ddhaṃ na ka­dā­ci­t si­ddhya­tī­ti vya­rthaḥ pra­mā­ṇo­pa­nyā­saḥ syā­t­. yā­va­n na pa­raṃ pra­ti­pra­mā­ṇe­na pra­sā­dhya­te tā­va­t taṃ pra­tya­si­ddha i­ti ce­t­, gau­ṇaṃ ta­rhy a­si­ddha­tva­m­, ya­thā ra­tnā­di­pa­dā­rtha­s ta­ttva­to '­pra­tī­ya­mā­na­s tā­va­nta­m a­pi kā­laṃ na mu­khyaḥ­, ki­n tu ta­dā­bhā­saḥ­. kiṃ ca he­tvā­bhā­sa­ś ca ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­ty u­kta­m­, ta­ta­ś cā­nya­ta­rā­si­ddho ya­dā he­tvā­bhā­sa­s ta­dā vā­dī ni­gṛ­hī­taḥ syā­n na ni­gṛ­hī­ta­sya pa­ścā­d a­ni­gra­ha i­ti yu­kta­m­. nā­pi he­tu­sa­ma­rtha­naṃ pa­ścā­d yu­ktaṃ ni­gra­hā­nta­tvā­d vā­da­sye­ti­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 3­1­3­,7­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­di vā­dī sa­mya­gdhe­tu­tvaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­no '­pi ta­tsa­ma­rtha­na­nyā­ya­vi­sma­ra­ṇā­di­ni­mi­tte­na pra­ti­vā­di­naṃ prā­śni­kā­n vā pra­ti­bo­dha­yi­tuṃ na śa­kno­ty a­nya­ta­rā­si­ddha­tā­m a­pi nā­nu­ma­nya­te­, ta­dā­nya­ta­rā­si­ddha­tve­nai­va ni­gṛ­hya­te­. sva­ya­m a­nya­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­ś ca pa­ra­pra­si­ddha i­ty e­tā­va­tai­vo­pa­nya­sto he­tu­r a­nya­ta­rā­si­ddho ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­ti­.vi­ru­ddha­bhe­dāḥY­A 3­1­3­,1­3­~vi­ru­ddha­bhe­dā­s tū­dā­hri­ya­nta i­ti śe­ṣaḥ­. sa­ti sa­pa­kṣe ca­tvā­ro vi­ru­ddhāḥ — (­1­) pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko ya­thā — ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ kā­rya­tvā­t­. sva­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ kā­rya­tva­m­. u­bha­yā­nto­pa­la­kṣi­tā sa­ttā­ni­tya­tva­m i­ty e­ke­. ta­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa prā­g a­bhā­va­syā­pi ni­tya­tvā­dyu­kta­m e­va vi­ru­ddho­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­, a­nya­thā na vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­pi kā­rya­tva­m­. ya­dā tv ā­di­ma­ttva­m e­va kā­rya­tva­m­, ta­dā pra­dhvaṃ­sa­sya ni­tya­tve '­pi kā­rya­tva­m a­stī­ty a­nai­kā­nti­kaṃ syā­n na vi­ru­ddha­m i­ti­. (­2­) vi­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­ttiḥ pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko ya­thā — ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ sā­mā­nya­va­ttve sa­ty a­sma­dā­di­bā­hye­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvā­t­. a­rha­ty a­rthe kṛ­tyā­bhi­dhā­nā­d gra­ha­ṇa­yo­gya­tā­mā­traṃ grā­hya­tva­m u­kta­m­, te­nā­syā­pi pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ka­tva­m­. (­3­) pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­t­. (­4­) pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko ya­thā — ni­tyā pṛ­thi­vī kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­t­.Y­A 3­1­4­,1­6­~a­sa­ti sa­pa­kṣe ca­tvā­ro vi­ru­ddhāḥ — (­1­) pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko ya­thā — ā­kā­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇaḥ śa­bdaḥ pra­me­ya­tā­t­. (­2­) pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — ā­kā­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇaḥ śa­bdaḥ pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­t­. (­3­) pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko vi­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — ā­kā­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇaḥ śa­bdo bā­hye­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvā­t­. (­4­) vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­kaḥ pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — ā­kā­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇaḥ śa­bdo '­pa­dā­tma­ka­tvā­t­. na­nu ca­tvā­ra e­va vi­ru­ddha­bhe­dāḥ­, ye pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­kā­s te­, nā­nye ye pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tta­ya­s te­ṣā­m a­si­ddha­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­tvā­t­. pa­kṣa­dha­rma­sya hi tra­yī ga­tiḥ — he­tu­r vi­ru­ddho '­nai­kā­nti­ko ve­ti­, nai­ṣa do­ṣaḥ­; u­bha­ya­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­tve­no­bha­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­, tu­lā­yāṃ pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­va­t­. ya­thā tu­lā­dra­vyaṃ su­va­rṇā­dī­nā­m i­ya­ttā­pa­ri­cche­da­sā­dha­na­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­. tu­lā­nta­ra­pa­ri­cchi­nne­na dra­vye­ṇa pra­mī­ya­mā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­to vā sva­rū­pe­ṇo­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ pra­me­yaṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­thā pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tta­yo '­si­ddha­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gā­d a­si­ddhā bha­va­nti­. vi­ru­ddhā­nai­kā­nti­kā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gā­d vi­ru­ddho '­nai­kā­nti­ko na vya­va­sthi­ta­ś ce­ti ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­tpa­kṣa­dha­rma­sya tra­yī ga­ti­r i­ti ta­tra kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­yo­r a­pi pa­kṣa­dha­rma­ga­ti­tvā­d i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­.a­nai­kā­nti­ka­bhe­dāḥY­A 3­1­5­,1­4­~a­nai­kā­nti­ka­bhe­dā a­py u­dā­hri­ya­nte­. (­1­) pa­kṣa­tra­ya­vyā­pa­ko ya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ pra­me­ya­tvā­t­. (­2­) pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­kaḥ sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­. a­sma­dā­dī­ndri­ya­gra­ha­ṇa­yo­gya­tā­mā­traṃ pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m a­trā­bhi­pre­ta­m­. ta­to nā­sya pa­kṣa­tra­ya­vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ vā pra­sa­jya­ta i­ti­. (­3­) pa­kṣa­sa­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko vi­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — gau­r a­yaṃ vi­ṣā­ṇi­tvā­t­. (­4­) pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­kaḥ sa­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — nā­yaṃ gau­r vi­ṣā­ṇi­tvā­t­. (­5­) pa­kṣa­tra­yai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — ni­tyā pṛ­thi­vī pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­. a­yo­gya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m e­vā­tra pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. (­6­) pa­kṣa­sa­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko ya­thā — dra­vyā­ṇi di­kkā­la­ma­nāṃ­sy a­mū­rta­tvā­t­. (­7­) pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­ttiḥ sa­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko ya­thā — na dra­vyā­ṇi di­kkā­la­ma­nāṃ­si­, a­mū­rta­tvā­t­. (­8­) sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­kaḥ pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — na dra­vyā­ṇy ā­kā­śa­kā­la­di­gā­tma­ma­nāṃ­si­, kṣa­ṇi­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­ra­hi­ta­tvā­t­.a­na­dhya­va­si­ta­bhe­dāḥY­A 3­1­5­,2­7­~a­na­dhya­va­si­ta­bhe­dā­s tū­dā­hri­ya­nte­. (­1­) a­vi­dya­mā­na­sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣaḥ pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko ya­thā — sa­rva­m a­ni­tyaṃ sa­ttvā­t­. (­2­) a­vi­dya­mā­na­sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣaḥ pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — sa­rva­m a­ni­tyaṃ kā­rya­tvā­t­. (­3­) vi­dya­mā­na­sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣaḥ pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko ya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda ā­kā­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­. (­4­) vi­dya­mā­na­sa­pa­kṣa­vi­pa­kṣaḥ pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — sa­rvaṃ dra­vya­m a­ni­tyaṃ kri­yā­va­ttvā­t­. (­5­) a­vi­dya­mā­na­vi­pa­kṣo vi­dya­mā­na­sa­pa­kṣaḥ pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ko ya­thā — sa­rvaṃ kā­ryaṃ ni­tya­m u­tpa­tti­dha­rma­ka­tvā­t­. (­6­) a­vi­dya­mā­na­vi­pa­kṣo vi­dya­mā­na­sa­pa­kṣaḥ pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­r ya­thā — sa­rvaṃ kā­ryaṃ ni­tyaṃ sā­va­ya­va­tvā­d i­ti­. na­nv a­vi­dya­mā­na­sa­pa­kṣo vi­dya­mā­na­vi­pa­kṣaḥ pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­kaḥ pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­ś cā­na­dhya­va­si­ta­bhe­dau ka­smā­n no­dā­hṛ­tau­? ta­yoḥ ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi pra­dhā­nā­nvi­tā­ni sa­rva­kā­ryā­ṇi ḍi­tthā­dya­nvi­tā­ni co­tpa­tti­ma­ttvā­d rū­pi­tvā­c ce­ty e­va­mā­da­yo '­pi sa­mya­gvya­ti­re­ki­ṇaḥ syu­r i­ti­, na­; kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­bhā­gā­si­ddha­do­ṣā­t­. a­na­dhya­va­si­ta­bhe­dā­v e­tau bha­va­tā­m­, kṛ­tsno­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­sya cā­pra­ti­jñā­ta­tvā­t­. sā­mā­nya­he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇā­nu­vā­de­na hi ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇo '­pi la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vi­hi­taṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­, te­nā­ti­vyā­pa­kaṃ na bha­va­ti­.kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­bhe­dāḥY­A 3­1­6­,2­0­~"­kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­bhe­dā­s tu­" —pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ru­ddho­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­mY­A 3­1­6­,2­2­~(­1­) pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ru­ddhaḥ pra­tya­kṣā­pa­hṛ­ta­vi­ṣa­yaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya i­ty e­ko '­rthaḥ­. ya­thā — a­nu­ṣṇo '­ya­m a­gniḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­t­.a­nu­mā­na­vi­ru­ddho­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­mY­A 3­1­6­,2­5­~(­2­) "­a­nu­mā­na­vi­ru­ddho ya­thā­" — pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nā­m a­ni­tya­tvaṃ mū­rta­tvā­t­.a­nu­mā­na­vi­ru­ddhā­nu­mā­nā­na­ṅgī­kā­ra­s ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 3­1­6­,2­7­~a­nye tv a­nu­mā­na­vi­ru­ddha­m a­nu­mā­naṃ nā­nu­ma­nya­nte­, tu­lyā­dhi­ka­nyū­na­ba­la­tve '­pi bā­dhya­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. tu­lya­ba­la­tve kiṃ ka­sya bā­dha­kaṃ vā­cya­m­? vā bā­dhya­m­? bā­dhyaṃ hi nyū­na­ba­la­m e­va syā­n na tu­lya­ba­la­m­. a­dhi­ka­ba­la­m a­pi bā­dha­kaṃ syā­n na bā­dhya­m­. nyū­na­ba­laṃ tu nyū­na­tvā­d e­va du­ṣṭa­m­, kiṃ ta­sya bā­dha­ke­ne­ti­?pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dhy a­pi ta­rhi na prā­pno­ti­, ya­smā­d a­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­pa­nna­m a­śa­kya­bā­dha­m­, ta­dvi­ka­laṃ tu ta­ta e­va du­ṣṭa­m­, a­na­rthi­kā pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhā­. a­tha tri­rū­pa­sya pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhya­tve­nai­vā­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ka­la­tva­m­, ha­nta ta­rhi tri­rū­pa­sya mū­rta­tvā­de­r a­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­tve­nai­va nyū­na­tva­m­, nā­nya­thā­.na­nu ca mū­rta­tvā­de­r a­nya­thā­si­ddha­tve­na du­ṣṭa­tva­m­, ya­taḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tve­nā­ni­tya­tvaṃ na mū­rta­tve­ne­ti­.na­; sā­dha­na­ni­ya­mā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­ne­kā­ni hi sā­dha­nā­ny e­ka­trā­pi sa­ma­rthā­ny a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­nte­, a­nya­thā hi sā­va­ya­va­tvā­da­yo '­py a­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhā­v a­nya­thā­si­ddhāḥ syuḥ­. kiṃ ca pra­tya­kṣā­ga­ma­vi­ru­ddha­yo­r a­py a­nya­thā­si­ddha­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me kiṃ vā­cya­m­? na cā­nya­thā­si­ddho '­si­ddha­la­kṣa­ṇe­na saṃ­gṛ­hī­to '­sti nā­pi vi­ru­ddhā­di­la­kṣa­ṇe­ne­ti­. kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­bhe­da­syai­va nā­mā­nta­raṃ kṛ­taṃ syā­t­.ka­thaṃ ta­rhi bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vaḥ­? u­bha­yo­r a­py a­nu­mā­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­.na­; ba­lā­ba­la­vi­śe­ṣā­d ya­d vi­cā­rya­mā­ṇaṃ ba­la­va­t pra­ti­bhā­ti ta­dbā­dha­ka­m a­nu­mā­ne­, ya­c cā­ba­laṃ ta­d bā­dhya­m­. va­stu­ta­s ta­trā­nu­mā­naṃ ya­tho­ṣṇo­gni­r i­ti pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nya­ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­d vi­ṣa­ya­ba­le­na pra­vṛ­ttaṃ bā­dha­ka­m a­nu­mā­na­sya na tu to­yā­dā­v u­ṣṇa­m i­ty a­lā­ta­ca­krā­di­pra­tya­kṣaṃ vā­. ta­tra hy a­nu­mā­na­sya ba­lī­ya­stvaṃ ta­thā pa­ra­mā­ṇu­sva­rū­pa­sā­dha­ke­nā­nu­mā­ne­nā­ni­tya­tvā­nu­mā­naṃ bā­dhya­te­, dha­rmya­si­ddhaṃ vā­. na cā­ni­tya­tve pa­ra­mā­ṇu­tvaṃ kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅga­pra­dhā­na­vā­da­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe hy a­lpa­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­m e­va dra­vya­syo­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­m­. ta­c ca ka­thaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ syā­t­? ya­to hy a­lpa­ta­ra­n nā­sti­, sa pa­ra­mā­ṇu­r u­cya­te­. a­na­va­dhi­ka­tve cā­lpa­ta­rā­di­bhā­va­sya tru­ṭi­pa­rva­tā­de­r a­na­nta­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d gu­ru­tva­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­bhyāṃ vi­śe­ṣo na syā­t­. e­vaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­sā­dha­kā­nu­mā­na­syā­ni­tya­tve­na vi­ro­dhā­d ba­lī­ya­stva­m­, mū­rta­tva­sya tu ni­tya­tve­na vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­d a­ba­la­tva­m­. pa­ra­mā­ṇu­sā­dha­kaṃ ce­da­m a­nu­mā­na­m — a­ṇu­ta­ra­ta­mā­di­bhā­vaḥ kva­ci­d vi­śrā­ntaḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇa­ta­ra­ta­mā­di­bhā­va­tvā­n ma­ha­tta­ra­ta­mā­di­bhā­va­va­d i­ti­.e­vaṃ sa­rva­tra ba­lā­ba­la­va­ttā­dhi­ga­me­na bā­dhya­bā­dha­ka­bhā­vaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­yo­r ni­śce­ya i­ti­.ā­ga­ma­vi­ru­ddho­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­mY­A 3­1­7­,2­8­~(­3­) "­ā­ga­ma­vi­ru­ddho ya­thā­" — brā­hma­ṇe­na pe­yaṃ su­rā­di­, dra­va­dra­vya­tvā­t­, kṣī­ra­va­t­. nā­tra pā­na­mā­traṃ sā­dhya­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­t pā­pa­ni­mi­ttaṃ ta­c cā­ga­mai­ka­sa­ma­dhi­ga­mya­m­, nā­nu­mā­na­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­. na hi kṣī­ra­pā­na­syā­pi pā­pa­ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ dha­rma­he­tu­tvaṃ ca a­sma­dā­di­bhiḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­re­ṇā­dhi­ga­ntuṃ śa­kya­te­. ta­smā­d a­vi­ṣa­ye pra­vṛ­tta­m a­nu­mā­na­m ā­ga­me­na bā­dhya­te­. na tv a­rū­pa­vyā­pa­kā­tmā­nu­mā­na­m­, ā­di­tya­va­rṇā­ṅgu­ṣṭha­mā­tra­pu­ru­ṣa­pra­ti­pā­da­ke­nā­ga­me­na bā­dhya­te­. ta­d dhy a­nu­mā­naṃ sva­vi­ṣa­ye pra­vṛ­tta­m­, ā­ga­ma­s tv a­nyā­rtha i­ti­.pra­tya­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vi­ru­ddho­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­mY­A 3­1­8­,1­0­~(­4­) "­pra­tya­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vi­ru­ddho ya­thā­" — sa­rvaṃ te­jo '­nu­ṣṇa­m­, rū­pi­tvā­t­.au­mā­nai­ka­de­śa­vi­ru­ddho­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­mY­A 3­1­8­,1­2­~(­5­) "­a­nu­mā­nai­ka­de­śa­vi­ru­ddho ya­thā­" — ni­tyā­śra­yāḥ sa­rve­ndra­va­ttva­rū­pa­ra­sa­ga­ndha­spa­rśā ni­tyā a­pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­sa­mā­na­jā­tyā­ra­mbha­ka­tve sa­ti pa­ra­mā­ṇu­vṛ­tti­tvā­t ta­dga­tai­ka­tvā­di­va­t­. saṃ­yo­ga­vi­bhā­ga­yoḥ sa­mā­na­jā­tyā­ra­mbha­ka­tvaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ cā­sti­, ta­dvya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m a­pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. a­ne­ka­tva­saṃ­khyā pa­ri­mā­ṇā­ra­mbhi­ke­ṣṭā ta­dvya­va­cche­dā­rthaṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tyā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. ta­trā­nu­mā­ne­na nai­mi­tti­ka­dra­vya­tva­pā­ka­ja­rū­pā­dī­nā­m e­va ni­tya­tvaṃ vi­ru­dhya­te­, na tu sāṃ­si­ddhi­ka­dra­va­tvā­nā­di­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pā­dī­nā­m i­ti­.ā­ga­mai­ka­de­śa­vi­ru­ddho­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­mY­A 3­1­8­,2­0­~(­6­) "­ā­ga­mai­ka­de­śa­vi­ru­ddho ya­thā­" — sa­rve­ṣāṃ de­va­rṣī­ṇāṃ śa­rī­rā­ṇi pā­rthi­vā­ṇi­, śa­rī­ra­tvā­d a­sma­dā­di­śa­rī­ra­va­t­.Y­A 3­1­8­,2­2­~va­ru­ṇā­di­tya­vā­yvā­dī­nā­mā­py a­tai­ja­sa­vā­ya­vya­śa­rī­ra­śra­va­ṇā­t­. ta­tprā­mā­ṇyā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca dha­rmi­si­ddhi­r a­pi na syā­d i­ti­.Y­A 3­1­8­,2­4­~na­nu cai­te pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­da­yaḥ pra­ti­jñā­yā e­va do­ṣā­, na he­to­r i­ti­, na­; ka­rma­ṇa­s tā­da­va­sthyā­d i­ty e­ke­, na hy a­nya­thā­bhi­dhā­ne '­py a­gni­r a­nya­thā bha­va­ti­. kṛ­ta­ka­tva­m a­py a­nya­thā na bha­va­tī­ti he­tu­do­ṣā a­pi na syuḥ­, sa­tya­m­; sa­rvaṃ sā­dha­naṃ sva­vi­ṣa­ye sa­ma­rthaṃ ta­d ya­dy a­vi­ṣa­ye pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa pra­yu­kta­m a­rtha­si­ddhiṃ na ka­ro­ti­. ta­taḥ pu­ru­ṣa e­vā­pa­rā­dhya­te­, yo '­pa­ri­jñā­nā­d a­vi­ṣa­ye pra­yu­ṅkte na tv a­ce­ta­na­sya sā­dha­na­sya ka­ści­d u­pā­la­mbho '­sti­. ki­n tu ta­ddvā­re­ṇa pu­ru­ṣa­syai­va do­ṣa u­dbhā­vya­te­. ya­thā ci­trā­di­kā­rya­dvā­re­ṇa ta­tka­rtu­r i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi pra­ti­jñā­dvā­re­ṇā­pi ta­dva­ktu­r do­ṣo­dbhā­va­ne kā­ci­n na kṣa­ti­r i­ti pra­ti­jñā­do­ṣā a­pi va­kta­vyāḥ­. te kha­lu pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dhāḥ pra­ti­jñā­dvā­re­ṇo­dbhā­va­yi­tuṃ vi­va­kṣi­tā­s ta­dā he­tu­do­ṣā i­ti­.Y­A 3­1­9­,1­3­~na­nv a­nye '­pi sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhā­da­yaḥ pra­ti­jñā­do­ṣāḥ sa­nti te ka­smā­n no­ktāḥ­? te­ṣāṃ pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dhe­ṣv e­vā­nta­rbhā­vā­t­. pra­mā­ṇa­tra­ya­ni­ya­ma­sye­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, na cā­pra­mā­ṇe­na vi­ro­dho '­sti­. na śa­bdo '­rtha­pra­tyā­ya­ka i­ti sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. sāṃ­khya­syā­sa­tkā­rya­m i­ti sva­śā­stra­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. śā­straṃ pra­mā­ṇī­kṛ­tya pra­vṛ­tta­sya pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ śā­stre­ṇa vi­ro­dhaḥ­, pra­ti­jña­yā vā śā­stra­sye­ti­. a­ca­ndraḥ śa­śī­ti pra­si­ddhi­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. he­tu­r a­kiṃ­ci­tka­ra i­ti pra­ti­jñā­pa­da­yo­r vi­ro­dhaḥ­. ta i­me vi­ro­dhā ā­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhe '­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dhe vā­nta­rbhū­tā dra­ṣṭa­vyā i­ti­.pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­mo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­mY­A 3­1­9­,2­1­~pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­sya tu bhe­dā­bhā­vā­t sā­mā­nye­no­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m u­kta­m i­ti­. e­ka­tra dha­rmi­ṇi tu­lya­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­r vi­ru­ddha­yo­r he­tvoḥ sa­nni­pā­to vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­rī­ty e­ke ya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ sā­mā­nya­va­to '­sma­dā­di­bā­hye­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvā­d gha­ṭa­va­t­; ni­tyaḥ śra­va­ṇa­tvā­t śa­bda­tvā­di­va­d i­ti­.vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇo '­he­tvā­bhā­sa­tvā­śa­ṅkāY­A 3­1­9­,2­6­~a­trā­huḥ sa­ma­sta­vya­sta­pra­yo­gā­sa­mbha­vā­n nā­yaṃ he­tvā­bhā­saḥ­, pṛ­tha­k sa­ma­sta­syā­nya­trā­sa­mbha­vā­d a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ vya­sta­pra­yo­gaṃ ya­dy e­kaḥ ku­ryā­t ta­do­nma­ttaḥ syā­t­. dvau ce­d vā­di­nau yu­ga­pa­t ku­rvā­te­, ta­to '­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r na syā­t­. a­tha kra­me­ṇa­, ta­taḥ pra­tha­ma­sya du­ṣṭa­tva­m a­du­ṣṭa­tvaṃ vā­va­ga­ta­m­? du­ṣṭa­tve ka­tha­m a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­m­? a­du­ṣṭa­tve ta­tsā­dhi­te '­rthe ta­dvi­ru­ddha­he­to­r u­tthā­na­m e­va na syā­t­, pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ru­ddha­va­t­.ta­nni­rā­saḥ sva­ma­ta­sthā­pa­naṃ caY­A 3­2­0­,1­0­~a­tro­cya­te — pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­m a­pe­kṣyā­yaṃ he­tvā­bhā­so '­nya­ta­rā­si­ddha­pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­va­t ya­c co­kta­m — pra­tha­ma­sya du­ṣṭa­tva­m a­du­ṣṭa­tvaṃ ve­ti­, ta­n na­. vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­va­da­vi­śe­ṣa­mā­tra­da­rśa­nā­t ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­pra­kā­śa­nā­rtha­m e­va hi pra­ti­vā­dī dvi­tī­yaṃ pra­yu­ṅkte vi­śe­ṣā­na­bhi­dhā­ne hi sa­nde­ho '­tra yu­kto nā­nya­ta­ra­pa­kṣa­ni­śca­ya i­ty a­bhi­prā­ya­vā­n­. ya­thā sa­mya­ktvā­sa­mya­ktvā­ni­śca­ye vi­pra­ti­pa­tte­r u­tthā­naṃ ta­thā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇo '­pī­ti­. a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvaṃ co­bha­yoḥ pra­ti­pa­tra­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa na pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta­s ta­to no­bha­ya­pa­kṣa­si­ddhiḥ pra­sa­jya­te­. ya­dā vā­dī vi­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­ka­dvā­re­ṇa sva­he­to sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tva­sa­ma­rtha­na­m i­ta­ra­sya tu kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­to­dbhā­va­naṃ ca ka­rtuṃ na śa­kno­ti­, ta­dā vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­rī he­tvā­bhā­sa i­ti­.u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­mY­A 3­2­0­,2­0­~sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhi­dhā­na­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­. ta­ddvi­vi­dha­m — sā­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ vai­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ ca­. ta­trā­nva­ya­mu­khe­na dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhi­dhā­naṃ sā­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­. ya­thā­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda­s tī­vrā­di­dha­rmo­pe­ta­tvā­t­. ya­d ya­t tī­vrā­di­dha­rmo­pe­taṃ ta­t ta­d a­ni­tyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā su­khā­di­. vya­ti­re­ka­mu­khe­na dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhi­dhā­naṃ vai­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­. ya­thā — ya­d a­ni­tyaṃ na bha­va­ti na ta­t tī­vrā­di­dha­rmo­pe­ta­m­, ya­thā­kā­śa­m i­ti sū­tra­to '­py u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­dvai­vi­dhya­m u­kta­m­. ya­d ā­ha — "­sā­dhya­sā­dha­rmyā­t ta­ddha­rma­bhā­vī dṛ­ṣṭā­nta u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­" "­ta­dvi­pa­rya­yā­d vā vi­pa­rī­ta­m­" i­ti­. sā­dhya­sya sā­dha­rmya­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇe­na he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇe vyā­khyā­ta­m­. ta­ddha­rmaḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmaḥ sa bha­va­ti vi­dya­te ya­tra dha­rmi­ṇi sa ta­ddha­rma­bhā­vī dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­. ta­dvi­pa­rya­yā­d i­ti sā­dhya­vai­dha­rmyā­d a­ta­ddha­rma­bhā­vī dṛ­ṣṭā­nta u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­. pū­rva­va­d a­syā­pi vyā­khyā­na­m­. a­tra pa­ñca­mya­rthaṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­. sā­dhya­sā­dha­rmyā­t ta­ddha­rma­bhā­vī ki­m u­tpa­dya­te­? kiṃ vā jñā­ya­te­? na tā­va­d u­tpa­dya­te­, a­nya­ta u­tpa­nna­tvā­t ka­sya­ci­n ni­tya­tvā­c ca­. nā­pi jñā­ya­te­, pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ sā­dha­nā­nta­rā­d vā ni­ści­ta­tvā­t­. ta­smā­d a­nya­thā vyā­khyā­ya­te — vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­m e­vā­tra dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syo­cya­te­. sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ tu prā­g e­va lau­ki­kaḥ pa­rī­kṣa­ke­tyā­di­no­kta­m­. ta­da­nu­vā­de­na sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmyaṃ cā­tra vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. pa­ñca­mī tu ta­dbhe­da­si­ddhya­rtha­m­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — pū­rvo­kto dṛ­ṣṭā­nto dvi­vi­dha­s ta­ddha­rma­bhā­vy a­ta­ddha­rma­bhā­vī ca­. sā­dha­rmya­vā­n vai­dha­rmya­vā­n i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­tra pū­rva i­ta­ra­smā­t ku­to bhi­nnaḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vya i­ty ā­ha — sā­dhya­sā­dha­rmyā­d i­ty e­va­. dvi­tī­ye '­pi vyā­khyā­na­m­. ya­d e­ta­t ta­trai­va dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­la­kṣa­ṇe va­kta­vye '­trā­bhi­dhā­naṃ sa­bhe­do­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­si­ddhā­rtha­m­. dṛ­ṣṭā­nta u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m i­ty e­ta­t sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyaṃ ka­tha­m­? a­bhi­dhī­ya­mā­na i­ty a­dhyā­hā­re­ṇe­ty e­ko ya­d vā śā­strā­nta­re­ṣu dṛ­ṣṭā­nta u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m i­ty a­bhe­de­na vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­si­ddha­s ta­sya gau­ṇa­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m a­trā­py u­pa­cā­re­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭā­nta u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m i­ty u­kta­m­. dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­gu­ṇa­do­ṣā­bhyā­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­sya gu­ṇa­do­ṣa­va­ttva­m i­ti co­pa­cā­re pra­yo­ja­na­m­. vā­kyai­ka­de­śā hy a­va­ya­vā i­ty u­kta­m­, na cā­rtho vā­kyai­ka­de­śa­s ta­smā­d va­ca­na­m e­va mu­khya­ta u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ na dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­. ta­dva­ca­na­m i­ty a­dhyā­hā­ro vā­śra­ya­ṇī­ya i­ti­. dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­va­ca­na­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m i­ty u­kte '­py u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sāḥ pra­tyu­ktā bha­va­nti­, te­ṣā­m a­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­va­ca­na­tvā­t­, ta­t ki­ma­rthaṃ sa­mya­ggra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­? na­; va­ca­na­do­ṣa­syā­pi vyu­dā­sā­rtha­tvā­t ta­thā ca va­kṣyā­maḥ­. u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­va­dā­bhā­sa­mā­nā u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sāḥ­. ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­ra­hi­ta­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ he­tvā­bhā­sa­va­d a­trā­pi dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. ta­ttva­m a­pi ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t ta­dva­d a­va­bhā­sa­te ta­dvya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m i­ti­.u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sāḥY­A 3­2­2­,6­~te co­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sā a­ne­ka­pra­kā­rāḥ sā­dhya­vi­ka­laḥ sā­dha­na­vi­ka­la i­ty e­va­mā­da­yo '­ṣṭā­v a­rtha­do­ṣā­ś ca­tvā­ro va­ca­na­do­ṣāḥ­; ta e­vai­te dvā­da­śa­bhe­dā ba­hu­bhi­r ā­cā­ryai­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­tā i­tyā­dā­v u­ddi­ṣṭā dra­ṣṭa­vyāḥ­. ta­thā ca ta­dbhe­da­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaṃ ta­du­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­ṇi dvā­da­śai­vo­cya­nte­. ta­tra gra­ntha­gau­ra­va­pa­ri­hā­rā­rtha­m a­ni­tyaṃ ma­no mū­rta­tvā­d i­ty e­ta­smi­n pra­yo­ge sa­rvā­ṇy u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­ny u­cya­nta i­ti­. ya­n mū­rtaṃ ta­d a­ni­tyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā pa­ra­mā­ṇu­r i­ti sā­dhya­vi­ka­laḥ­. a­ni­tya­tva­sā­dhye­na vi­ka­laḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­r i­ti­. ya­thā ka­rme­ti­sā­dha­na­vi­ka­laḥ­, mū­rta­tvaṃ sā­dha­naṃ te­na vi­ka­lpo '­yaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­. ya­thā ā­kā­śa­m i­ty u­bha­ya­vi­ka­laḥ­, u­bha­ye­nā­ni­tya­tve­na mū­rta­tve­na ca vi­ka­laḥ­. kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇa­m i­ty ā­śra­ya­hī­no '­yaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ sva­ya­m a­sa­ti dha­rmi­ṇi ki­m ā­śra­yaḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­dha­rma­yoḥ vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­. ta­da­pra­tī­tau va­ca­na­mā­tre­ṇa pra­tī­tau vā kiṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya pha­la­m­? pra­dhā­nā­di­pra­ti­ṣe­dho '­pi nā­pra­mā­ṇa­ke­na dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na ka­rta­vyaḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­di­sa­ma­rtha­na­nyā­ye­na­. na hi su­khā­de­r ā­tmā­śri­ta­tve pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­kā­śa­ni­tya­tve ca pra­dhā­nā­di­si­ddhiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. ta­dvya­va­hā­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dho '­py e­vaṃ kā­ryaḥ — pra­dhā­nā­dy a­stī­ti vya­va­hā­raḥ pre­kṣā­va­dbhi­r na ka­rta­vyaḥ­; pra­mā­ṇa­to '­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­nā­rtha­tvā­t­, kha­pu­ṣpā­dy a­stī­ti vya­va­hā­ra­va­t­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­yo­r nā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣaḥ­. pra­mā­ṇa­to '­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­nā­rtha­tvaṃ ca pa­ro­ktā­nā­m a­nva­ya­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­di­he­tū­nāṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhe­na sa­ma­rtha­nī­ya­m i­ti­.u­kta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m a­ni­ccha­tāṃ ma­ta­mY­A 3­2­2­,2­4­~gha­ṭa­va­d i­ty a­vyā­ptya­bhi­dhā­naṃ śa­bda­dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ ke­ci­d i­ccha­nti ki­la­. ya­d ya­d i­ti vī­psa­yā ya­d i­tthaṃ ta­t sa­rva­m i­ty e­vaṃ vā vyā­ptiḥ pra­tyā­ya­te nā­nya­the­ti­. a­nye tv i­daṃ dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ nā­nu­ma­nya­nte­, sa­rva­śā­stre­ṣv e­vaṃ pra­yo­ga­da­rśa­nā­t­. na pra­ti­vā­di­vā­caḥ svā­ta­ntrye­ṇa pra­mā­ṇa­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­nu­gṛ­hī­ta­m­. ta­ta­ś ca ya­di pra­tya­kṣā­di­si­ddhā­sti vyā­pti­s ta­dā­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ kā­rya­tvā­d gha­ṭa­va­d i­ty e­va­m a­pi pra­tī­ya­te­. a­tha na pra­tya­kṣā­di­si­ddhā ta­dā vī­psā sa­rva­gra­ha­ṇā­bhyā­m a­pi na pra­tī­ya­te­. si­ddhā­nu­vā­dā­rthaṃ hi dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­va­caḥ na tv a­si­ddha­vi­dhā­ya­ka­m i­ti­.Y­A 3­2­3­,8­~ya­d a­ni­tyaṃ ta­n mū­rtaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti vi­pa­rī­ta­vyā­ptya­bhi­dhā­na­m­. sā­dha­nā­nu­vā­de­na hi sā­dhyaṃ vi­dhā­ta­vya­m­, ye­na sā­dha­na­sya sā­dhya­si­ddhau sā­ma­rthyaṃ pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ syā­t­. a­nya­thā hy a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­naṃ syā­t­. na hi yo yaḥ ka­ści­d a­gni­mā­n sa sa dhū­ma­vā­n i­ty e­vaṃ śa­bdā­d a­gni­nā vyā­pto dhū­maḥ pra­tī­ya­ta i­ti­. e­tau śa­bda­do­ṣā­v a­vyā­ptya­bhi­dhā­na­vi­pa­rī­ta­vyā­ptya­bhi­dhā­nā­khyau­. pū­rve ca­tvā­ro '­rtha­do­ṣā i­ty e­te ṣa­ṭ sā­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sā u­cya­nte­.vai­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sāḥY­A 3­2­3­,1­5­~a­tha vai­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sā u­cya­nte­. a­ni­tyaṃ ma­no mū­rta­tvā­d i­ty e­ta­smi­nn e­va pra­yo­ge ya­t tu ni­tyaṃ ta­n mū­rta­m a­pi na bha­va­ti­, ya­thā — pa­ra­mā­ṇu­r i­ti dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ sā­dha­nā­vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ­. u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sā­pe­kṣa­yā vā sā­dhya­vi­ka­lā­dī­nā­m a­pi pūṃ­lli­ṅga­tā dra­ṣṭa­vyā­. sā­dha­naṃ mū­rta­tvaṃ ta­dvyā­vṛ­ttaṃ ya­smā­t pa­ra­mā­ṇoḥ sa ta­tho­ktaḥ­. ya­thā — ka­rme­ti sā­dhyā­vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ­, sā­dhya­m a­ni­tya­tvaṃ ta­tka­rma­ṇo na vyā­vṛ­tta­m­. ya­thā gha­ṭa i­ty u­bha­yā­vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ­, sā­dhyaṃ sā­dha­naṃ co­bha­yaṃ na vyā­vṛ­ttaṃ ya­smā­t sa ta­tho­ktaḥ­. ya­thā — kha­pu­ṣpa­m i­ty ā­śra­ya­hī­naḥ­. kai­ści­d vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte dha­rmya­bhā­vo do­ṣa­tve­na nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­nni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m i­hā­py ā­śra­ya­hī­na u­ktaḥ­. ke­va­lā­nva­yi­pra­stā­ve hy u­ktaṃ ya­tra vya­ti­re­ka­ba­le­na si­ddhi­r i­ṣya­te ta­trā­va­śyaṃ vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­śra­yo '­py e­ṣṭa­vyo va­ca­na­mā­tre­ṇa vyā­pti­si­ddhā­v a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­. ā­kā­śa­va­d i­ty a­vyā­vṛ­ttā­bhi­dhā­na­m­, mū­rta­tva­m a­ni­tya­tvaṃ cā­kā­śā­d vyā­vṛ­tta­m­. na cā­ne­na śa­bde­na ta­thā­bhi­hi­ta­m i­ti śa­bda­do­ṣo '­ya­m­. tu­lyā­rthe hi va­tiḥ śrū­ya­te­, ka­thaṃ ta­to vyā­vṛ­tta­pra­tī­tiḥ­? na ca vī­psāṃ sa­rva­śa­bdaṃ cā­nta­re­ṇa sa­rva­smā­d vi­pa­kṣā­d vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­yoḥ pra­tī­ya­ta i­ty a­to '­trā­vyā­vṛ­ttā­bhi­dhā­na­m­. ya­d a­mū­rtaṃ ta­d a­ni­tyaṃ na bha­va­ti ya­thā­kā­śa­m i­ti vi­pa­rī­ta­vyā­vṛ­ttā­bhi­dhā­na­m­, sā­dhya­vyā­vṛ­ttā­nu­vā­de­na hi sā­dha­naṃ vyā­vṛ­ttaṃ vi­dhā­ta­vya­m­. ye­na sā­dhya­sya sā­dha­na­vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­sya sā­dhyā­bhā­va­vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ ca pra­tī­ye­ta­. sā­dha­na­vyā­vṛ­ttā­nu­vā­de­na tu sā­dhyaṃ vyā­vṛ­ttaṃ ya­d u­cya­te ta­d i­daṃ vi­pa­rī­ta­vyā­vṛ­ttā­bhi­dhā­naṃ na sā­dha­nā­ṅga­m­. na hi bha­va­ti ya­tra nā­sti dhū­ma­s ta­tra sa­rva­trā­gni­r nā­stī­ti­. ta­smā­d a­trā­pi dvau śa­bda­do­ṣau ca­tvā­ro '­rtha­do­ṣāḥ sā­dha­nā­vyā­vṛ­ttā­da­ya i­ti vai­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sā a­pi ṣa­ṭ­.sa­nde­ha­dvā­re­ṇo­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sāḥY­A 3­2­4­,1­9­~"­a­nye tu sa­nde­ha­dvā­re­ṇā­pa­rā­n a­ṣṭā­v u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­sā­n va­rṇa­ya­nti — (­1­) sa­ndi­gdha­sā­dhyo ya­thā — ma­hā­rā­jyaṃ ka­ri­ṣya­ty a­yaṃ so­ma­vaṃ­śo­dbhū­ta­tvā­t­, vi­va­kṣi­ta­rā­ja­pu­ru­ṣa­va­t­. (­2­) sa­ndi­gdha­sā­dha­no ya­thā — nā­yaṃ sa­rva­jño rā­gā­di­ma­ttvā­t­, ra­thyā­pu­ru­ṣa­va­t­. (­3­) sa­ndi­gdho­bha­yo ya­thā — ga­mi­ṣya­ti sva­rgaṃ vi­va­kṣi­taḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ­, sa­mu­pā­rji­ta­śu­kla­dha­rma­tvā­d de­va­da­tta­va­t­. (­4­) sa­ndi­gdhā­śra­yo ya­thā — nā­yaṃ sa­rva­jño ba­hu­va­ktṛ­tvā­d bha­vi­ṣya­dde­va­da­tta­pu­tra­va­t­. (­5­) sa­ndi­gdha­sā­dhya­vyā­vṛ­tto ya­thā — yo ma­hā­rā­jya­n na ka­ri­ṣya­ti sa so­ma­vaṃ­śo­dbhū­to '­pi na bha­va­ti ya­thā­nyo rā­ja­pu­ru­ṣaḥ­. (­6­) sa­ndi­gdha­sā­dha­nā­vyā­vṛ­tto ya­thā — ya­s tu sa­rva­jñaḥ sa rā­gā­di­ra­hi­taḥ­, ya­thā — sa­ma­sta­śā­strā­bhi­jñaḥ­. (­7­) sa­ndi­gdho­bha­yā­vyā­vṛ­tto ya­thā — yaḥ sva­rgaṃ na ga­mi­ṣya­ti sa sa­mu­pā­rji­ta­śu­kla­dha­rmo '­pi na bha­va­ti­, ya­thā — du­ṣṭaḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ­. (­8­) sa­ndi­gdhā­śra­yo ya­thā — yaḥ sa­rva­jñaḥ sa ba­hu­va­ktā­pi na bha­va­ti­, ya­thā bha­vi­ṣya­dde­va­da­tta­pu­traḥ­.­"u­pa­na­ya­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­2­4­,3­1­~"­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte pra­si­ddhā­vi­nā­bhā­va­sya sā­dha­na­sya dṛ­ṣṭā­nto­pa­mā­ne­na pa­kṣe vyā­pti­khyā­pa­kaṃ va­ca­na­m u­pa­na­yaḥ­. sa ca dvi­vi­dhaḥ­. ta­thā ca tī­vrā­di­dha­rmo­pe­taḥ śa­bda i­ti sā­dha­rmyo­pa­na­yaḥ­. na ca ta­thā tī­vrā­di­dha­rmo­pe­taḥ śa­bdo na bha­va­tī­ti vai­dha­rmyo­pa­na­yaḥ­.­" ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­pe­kṣa­s ta­the­ty u­pa­saṃ­hā­ro na ta­the­ti vā sā­dhya­syo­pa­na­yaḥ­"­. u­dā­ha­ra­ṇe '­vi­nā­bhā­va­si­ddhā­v a­pe­kṣā ya­sya sa u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­pe­kṣaḥ dṛ­ṣṭā­nte pra­si­ddhā­vi­nā­bhā­va i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­the­tyā­di­nā dṛ­ṣṭā­nto­pa­mā­ne­ne­ty u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­. sā­dhya­sya sa­mba­ndha­tve­no­pa­saṃ­hā­ro '­rtha­la­kṣa­ṇā­pe­kṣa­yo­pa­saṃ­hri­ya­ta i­ty u­pa­saṃ­hā­raḥ­. pa­kṣa­vyā­pi­tve­na khyā­pya­mā­no he­tu­r i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­thā co­pa­nī­ya­ta i­ty u­pa­na­yaḥ­. prā­sa­ṅgi­kaṃ cā­trā­rtha­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. a­va­ya­va­la­kṣa­ṇā­pe­kṣa­yā tū­pa­saṃ­hri­ya­te '­ne­ne­ty u­pa­nī­ya­te '­ne­ne­ty u­bha­ya­trā­pi ka­ra­ṇa­vyu­tpa­ttiḥ­.u­pa­na­ya­syā­na­rtha­kyā­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ caY­A 3­2­5­,1­4­~na­nu co­pa­na­ya­va­ca­na­m a­na­rtha­ka­m­, vyā­pte­r u­dā­ha­ra­ṇe­nai­va pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t­. a­nta­rvyā­pti­si­ddhya­rtha­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; he­tu­va­ca­nā­t ta­tsi­ddheḥ­. cā­kṣu­ṣa­tvā­di­va­ca­nā­d a­pi ta­tsi­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­sya he­tvā­bhā­sa­va­ca­na­tvā­t­. kiṃ ca ta­thā ca cā­kṣu­ṣaḥ śa­bda i­ty u­pa­na­yā­d a­pi na ta­sya pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvaṃ pra­tī­ya­te­. kiṃ ca he­tu­va­ca­na­syā­na­rtha­kya­pra­sa­ṅgā­d u­pa­na­yā­d e­va ta­da­rtha­si­ddheḥ­. ta­smā­c cha­bda­ka­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­tī­ti­r a­pi bha­vi­ṣya­ti­. a­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ ka­ra­ṇa­mā­traṃ he­tu­va­co va­ktyu­pa­na­ye­na tu ni­ści­ta­śa­kti­kaṃ pa­kṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ co­cya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­vi­śi­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­mā­trā­bhi­dhā­na­sya ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­na­tvā­t­. pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­ni­ścā­ya­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m u­pa­na­ye­no­cya­ta i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­, he­tu­va­co­va­da­syā­pi va­ca­na­mā­tra­tvā­n na hy a­smā­d a­pi pra­mā­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­. ta­tpha­lo­pa­saṃ­hā­rā­rtha­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­vā­d dhe­tu­va­ca­na­m e­va vā ta­da­rtha­m a­stu­, a­nya­tho­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­rtha­sa­ma­rtha­na­pra­mā­ṇa­pha­lo­pa­saṃ­hā­rā­rtha­m a­py a­va­ya­vā­nta­raṃ ka­ra­ṇī­yaṃ syā­d i­ti­. svā­rthe ta­da­rtho dṛ­ṣṭa i­ty a­pa­re ya­smā­t ki­la svā­rthā­nu­mā­ne vyā­pti­smṛ­tya­na­nta­raṃ ta­thā cā­ya­m i­ti pa­rā­ma­rśa­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­da­na­nta­raṃ ca li­ṅgi­jñā­na­m i­ty a­yaṃ dṛ­ṣṭaḥ kra­maḥ­, sa cā­va­śyaṃ vā­cyaḥ sva­pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pā­ya­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­rthaṃ hi pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­na­m i­ti­, na­; pa­rā­ma­rśa­jñā­nā­sti­tve pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. u­pa­na­yā­na­rtha­kya­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, śo­bha­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tvaṃ ca syā­t­. kiṃ cā­nu­mā­nā­ga­mā­dhi­ga­te li­ṅge pa­rā­ma­rśa­jñā­naṃ ku­to bha­va­ti­? mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣā­d i­ti ce­t­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. kiṃ cā­tī­ndri­ye­ṣv a­pi pra­tya­kṣa­pra­vṛ­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­nu­mā­nā­dyā­na­rtha­kya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. kā­ryaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā ca kā­ra­ṇaṃ ka­lpya­te­. na ca pa­rā­ma­rśā­khyaṃ kā­ryaṃ ni­ści­ta­m­, nā­pi ta­da­bhā­ve kiṃ­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭaṃ vi­ru­dhya­te­, ya­ta­s ta­t ka­lpye­ta­. li­ṅga­da­rśa­na­vyā­pti­smṛ­ti­bhyā­m a­ya­m a­gni­mā­n i­tyā­dya­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tte­r a­vi­ro­dhā­t­. kiṃ ca ya­di nā­mā­dṛ­ḍha­ma­tiḥ pu­naḥ pu­na­rda­rśa­na­m a­pe­kṣa­te­, ki­m e­tā­va­tā pa­rā­rthe '­py ā­vṛ­ttyo­pa­de­ṣṭa­vya­m­? kva­ci­d ā­vṛ­ttyā vyā­pti­smṛ­tya­pe­kṣi­tve dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā­py ā­vṛ­ttyā­bhi­dhā­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ta­smā­t sā­dha­nā­ṅga­m e­va va­kta­vya­m i­ti­; he­to­r a­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­khyā­pa­nā­rtha­m u­pa­na­ya i­ty a­do­ṣaḥ­. ka­tha­m­? ya­thā kṛ­ta­ko gha­ṭā­di­r a­ni­tyo dṛ­ṣṭaḥ pra­tya­kṣā­di­nā na bā­dhya­te­, ta­thā ca kṛ­ta­kaḥ śa­bdaḥ­, śa­bdo '­pi kṛ­ta­kaḥ sa­nn a­ni­tyaḥ pra­tī­ya­mā­naḥ pra­tya­kṣā­di­nā na bā­dhya­ta i­ty a­rthaḥ­. na ca ta­thā śa­bdo '­kṛ­ta­kaḥ — i­ty a­syā­py a­ya­m a­rthaḥ — ya­thā­kā­śā­di ni­tya­m a­kṛ­ta­kaṃ ca pra­mā­ṇa­ta u­pa­la­bdha­m­, na ca ta­thā śa­bdaḥ­; ya­to '­kṛ­ta­ka­s tā­va­n na bha­va­ti­, kṛ­ta­ka­tvo­pa­la­mbhā­n nā­pi kṛ­ta­ko '­pi sa­n ni­tya­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ pra­mā­ṇe­no­pa­la­bhya­te­; ta­smā­d a­ni­tya­tvā­vi­nā­bhā­vy e­va kṛ­ta­ka­tva­m i­ti­.a­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­sya he­tva­rū­pa­tā­śaṃ­kā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 3­2­6­,1­4­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­yu­kte bā­dhā­sa­ma­ve­ta­la­kṣa­ṇa­m e­va dū­ṣi­taṃ syā­t ta­smā­d bā­dhā­vi­nā­bhā­va­yo­r vi­ro­dhā­n nā­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ he­tu­rū­pa­m i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; yo hi trai­rū­pyaṃ he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇa­m ā­ca­ṣṭe ta­nma­te ta­lla­kṣa­ṇaṃ dū­ṣi­ta­m e­vā­stu­, kā naḥ kṣa­tiḥ­? va­yaṃ tu pa­ñca­rū­pa­tvaṃ ca­tū­rū­pa­tvaṃ vā he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ brū­ma­s ta­t ka­tha­m a­smā­ka­m a­ya­m u­pā­la­mbhaḥ­? na ca tri­ṣv e­vā­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ pa­rya­va­si­taḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pa­ñca­su ca­tu­rṣu vā ta­smā­d a­vi­nā­bhā­va­sva­rū­pa­m a­jñā­tvai­va bā­dhā­vi­nā­bhā­va­yo­r vi­ro­dhā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. ko hy a­vi­nā­bhā­va­yu­kta­sya bā­dhāṃ brū­te­? tri­rū­pa­sya tu bā­dhā da­rśi­tai­va­. a­bā­dha­yai­va sā­dhya­si­ddhe­r vya­rtho he­tu­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­bā­dhā­yā he­tu­dha­rma­tvā­d a­kṣa­jñā­na­va­t­. ya­thā­kṣa­jñā­na­sya ta­ttvā­ta­ttva­saṃ­śa­ye sa­ty a­bā­dhā­ni­śca­ye­na ta­ttvā­dhi­ga­me '­kṣa­jñā­naṃ vya­rtha­m a­bā­dha­yai­va sā­dhya­si­ddhe­r i­ti co­dyaṃ na yu­kta­m­, a­bā­dhā­yā­s ta­ddha­rma­tvā­t­, ta­thā he­to­r a­bā­dhā­ni­śca­ye­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tvā­dhi­ga­mo '­stu­. na tu vai­ya­rthya­m i­ti­. kiṃ cā­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­rū­pā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me u­ṣṇo '­gniḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­d i­tyā­de­r a­pi ga­ma­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­bhā­vā­n ne­ti ce­t­. syā­d e­ta­t sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va ni­rde­śāḥ sva­ya­m i­ṣṭo '­ni­rā­kṛ­taḥ pa­kṣa u­cya­te­. na ca ta­thā­la­kṣa­ṇe pa­kṣe kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­de­r vṛ­tti­r a­to '­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­d e­va ta­syā­ga­ma­ka­tva­m i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhy a­ni­rā­kṛ­ta­tva­ni­śca­yā­d e­va sā­dhya­si­ddhau vya­rtho he­tuḥ syā­t ta­da­ni­śca­ye tv a­ni­ści­taṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ ga­ma­kā­ṅga­m­? a­thā­ni­rā­kṛ­ta­tva­ni­śca­ye '­pi nā­nta­re­ṇa he­tuṃ sā­dhya­si­ddhi­s ta­t ki­m u­cya­te — a­bā­dha­yai­va sā­dhya­si­ddhe­r vya­rtho he­tu­r i­ty a­ni­rā­kṛ­tā­bā­dhi­ta­śa­bda­yoḥ pa­ryā­ya­tvā­t­. vā­dya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­pe­kṣa­yai­va pa­kṣa­tvaṃ ta­dvṛ­tte­r he­toḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­m e­ve­ti vā­di­naḥ prā­ye­ṇa saṃ­pra­ti­pa­nnā­s ta­da­bhi­prā­ya­va­śā­d a­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ he­tu­rū­paṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­rū­pā­t pṛ­tha­g u­kta­m­, ta­tkhyā­pa­nā­rtha­m u­pa­na­ya­va­ca­na­m i­ti­.ni­ga­ma­na­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­2­7­,7­~u­pa­na­yā­na­nta­raṃ ni­ga­ma­naṃ va­kta­vya­m­, ta­d u­cya­te — sa­he­tu­kaṃ pra­ti­jñā­va­dva­ca­naṃ ni­ga­ma­na­m­. ta­smā­d i­ty a­nū­dya­mā­na­he­tu­sa­hi­taṃ sa­he­tu­ka­m­. pra­ti­jñā­va­d i­ti ta­t tu­lyaṃ na tu pra­ti­jñai­va­; ni­ga­ma­na­sya bhi­nnā­rtha­tve­na pra­ti­jñā­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. a­bhi­nnā­rtha­tve vā pu­na­ru­kta­tvaṃ syā­d i­ti­. "­he­tva­pa­de­śā­t pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ pu­na­rva­ca­naṃ ni­ga­ma­na­m­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. he­tva­pa­de­śā­d u­pa­na­ya­nā­d i­ty e­ke­. va­yaṃ tu brū­ma­s ta­smā­d i­ty a­yaṃ he­tva­nu­vā­do he­tva­pa­de­śaḥ­. he­tva­pa­de­śe­na sa­he­ti prā­pte mo­ha­ni­vṛ­tta­ye tṛ­tī­yā­sthā­ne pa­ñca­my u­ktā­, a­nya­tho­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­t prā­g e­va he­tva­pa­de­śe­na sa­ha pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ pu­na­rva­ca­naṃ pra­yo­kta­vya­m i­ty ā­śaṃ­kā­pi syā­t­. pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ pu­na­rva­ca­na­m i­ve­ty u­pa­mā­tra dra­ṣṭa­vyā­. ni­ga­mya­nte pra­ti­jñā­da­ya e­kā­rtha­tve­na vya­va­sthā­pya­nte '­ne­ne­ti ni­ga­ma­na­m­.Y­A 3­2­7­,1­6­~a­the­daṃ kiṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­? vā­kya­pa­ri­sa­mā­ptya­rtha­m i­ty e­ke­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ta­tsa­mā­ptau pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­vā­t­. a­nu­mā­ne­na hy a­trā­rthaḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tu­m i­ṣṭa­s te­nā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­li­ṅga­m e­va va­kta­vyaṃ ta­taḥ sā­dhyaṃ sva­ya­m e­vā­va­ga­ccha­tī­ti­. ga­mya­mā­nā­rtha­syā­na­bhi­dhā­ne ni­da­rśa­nā­de­r a­py a­na­bhi­dhā­na­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, bha­va­tu­, ya­di ta­da­nta­re­ṇā­pi sā­dhya­si­ddhi­r bha­va­ti­. na hi vya­sa­na­m e­vai­ta­d a­sya ya­t si­ddhe '­py a­rthe '­va­śyaṃ vā­kyaṃ pū­ra­yi­ta­vya­m i­ti­. a­pi co­kta­m — "­vi­du­ṣāṃ vā­cyo he­tu­r e­va hi ke­va­la­" i­ti ya­da­rthaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­nta u­cya­te so '­rtha­ś ce­t si­ddhaḥ kiṃ ta­dva­ca­ne­na­. a­pra­ti­pa­nnā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­n pra­ti yu­ktaṃ ta­d va­ca­na­m a­vi­nā­bhā­vi li­ṅga­pra­tī­tau ca ta­smā­d i­da­m i­ttha­m i­ti bha­va­ty e­va pra­tī­tiḥ kiṃ ta­tra ni­ga­ma­ne­ne­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ya­smā­n ne­da­m a­na­rtha­kaṃ sā­dhya­vi­ru­ddhā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sū­ca­ka­tvā­d a­sya­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — a­sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tvā­pra­ti­pā­da­ne '­py a­vi­nā­bhā­vo '­pra­ti­pā­di­ta e­va syā­t pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­va­da­sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tva­syā­pi he­tu­rū­pa­tvā­t ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­nā­rthaṃ ca ni­ga­ma­na­m­. ta­hā hi — ta­smā­d a­ni­tya i­ti sa­ty ā­ra­mbho ni­ya­maṃ ga­ma­ya­ty a­ni­tya e­va ta­smā­n na ni­tya i­ti sā­dhya­vi­ru­ddha­sya pra­ti­pa­kṣā­khya­syā­sa­ttvaṃ ga­mya­te ta­ta­ś ca nā­yaṃ vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­rī na pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma i­ti si­ddhaṃ bha­va­ti­. na­nu pra­ti­pa­kṣā­bhā­va­si­ddhau pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ vā­cyaṃ na ni­ga­ma­nā­khyaṃ va­ca­na­mā­traṃ vi­pra­ti­pa­nnaṃ pra­ti va­ca­na­mā­tra­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­d i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­si­ddhā­v a­pi pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m e­va vā­cya­m na he­tū­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­di­va­ca­na­mā­tra­m i­ti pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­sā­dha­na­pra­mā­ṇa­sta­ba­ka­tvā­n na va­ca­na­mā­tra­m i­ti ce­t­, ni­ga­ma­na­m a­pi ta­rhi pra­ti­pa­kṣā­bhā­va­sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sū­ca­ka­tvā­n na va­ca­na­mā­tra­m­. na­nu sā­dhyā­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ pra­stu­taṃ ta­d e­va kri­ya­tāṃ kiṃ sā­dhya­vi­ru­ddhā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­ne­ne­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­, na hi pra­ti­pa­kṣā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­na­m a­nta­re­ṇa sā­dhyā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ta­thā co­kta­m — "­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣā­bhyā­m a­rthā­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ni­rṇa­yaḥ­" i­ti­, kṛ­ta­m a­sya vyā­khyā­naṃ pu­ra­stā­d i­ti­. ya­di ni­ga­ma­nā­bhi­dhā­na­m a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­taḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di­si­ddhau sa­ttva­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­sā­dha­na­m e­va va­kta­vya­m­. "­a­sa­nto '­kṣa­ṇi­kā­s ta­syāṃ kra­mā­kra­ma­vi­ro­dha­taḥ­" i­tyā­di­nā vi­pa­kṣabā­dha­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. ta­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­to hi ta­va ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ pra­sa­jya­te­. ka­smā­n ni­ga­ma­nā­rtha­tvā­d bā­dha­ka­sya­. vi­pa­rī­ta­pra­sa­ṅga­pra­ti­ṣe­dho hy u­bha­yo­r a­rthaḥ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­dvā­re­ṇa he­to­r a­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­ma­rtha­na­m u­bhā­bhyā­m a­py a­bhi­pre­ta­m­. na­nu cā­bhi­hi­te '­pi ni­ga­ma­ne ta­da­rthaṃ pra­ti ya­dā pra­ti­vā­dī vi­pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, ta­dā­sau bā­dha­ke­nai­va pra­ti­bo­dha­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­, na va­ca­na­mā­tre­ṇa­; ta­smā­d bā­dha­ka­m e­va va­kta­vya­m i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ni­ga­ma­nā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttau hi bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇo­pa­nyā­so yu­jya­te­, he­tvā­dya­rtha­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttau ta­tsā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇo­pa­nyā­sa­va­t­. a­nya­thā he­tvā­dya­va­ya­vo '­pi na va­kta­vya­s ta­da­rtha­sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇo­pa­nyā­sa e­va ka­rta­vyaḥ­. so '­pi na ka­rta­vya­s ta­da­rthe vi­pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­no ye­na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­re­ṇa pra­ti­bo­dha­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­s ta­d e­va va­kta­vya­m i­ty a­na­va­sthe­ti­. ta­smā­d ya­dai­va ya­d a­va­ya­vā­rthaṃ pra­ti vi­pra­ti­pa­dya­te pa­ra­s ta­dai­va ta­d a­va­ya­vā­rtha­sa­ma­rtha­nā­rthaṃ bā­dha­kaṃ sā­dha­kaṃ vā pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m u­cya­ta i­ty a­laṃ pra­sa­ṅge­na­.ka­thā­ta­dbhe­da­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­2­8­,2­9­~so '­yaṃ pa­ñcā­va­ya­va­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ pa­ra­mo nyā­yaḥ ka­smā­t­? vi­pra­ti­pa­nna­pu­ru­ṣa­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­t­, ka­thā­pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tvā­c ca­. kā pu­na­r i­yaṃ ka­the­ty u­cya­te — vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­noḥ pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pa­ri­gra­haḥ ka­thā­. sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbha­ra­hi­taṃ pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pa­ri­gra­ha­mā­traṃ ka­thā mā bhū­d i­ti vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. sā dvi­vi­dhā — (­1­) vī­ta­rā­ga­ka­thā­, (­2­) vi­ji­gī­ṣu­ka­thā ce­ti­. ya­tra ka­thā­yāṃ vī­ta­rā­go vī­ta­rā­ge­nai­va sa­ha ta­ttva­ni­rṇa­yā­rthaṃ sā­dha­no­pa­la­mbhau ka­ro­ti­, sā vī­ta­rā­ga­ka­thā vā­da­saṃ­jña­kai­vo­cya­te na ta­tra vi­śe­ṣa­saṃ­jñā­nta­ra­m a­sti­. ya­thā vi­ji­gī­ṣu­ka­thā­yā vā­da i­ti sā­mā­nya­saṃ­jñā ja­lpa i­ti vi­ta­ṇḍe­ti ca vi­śe­ṣa­saṃ­jñe­ti­. ta­tra ka­thā­tra­ye '­pi vā­da i­ti saṃ­jñā vya­va­hā­ra­taḥ pra­si­ddhā­, ka­the­ti saṃ­jñā tu sū­tra­taḥ pra­si­ddhā­. ya­dy a­pi da­ṇḍa­ka­sū­tre ka­the­ty u­dde­śaḥ ka­ṇṭho­kto nā­sti ta­thā­py a­bhi­prā­ya­to '­sty e­vā­nya­thā ka­tha­m u­tta­ra­tra vya­va­hā­raṃ sū­tra­kā­raḥ ku­ryā­t­? "­kā­rya­vyā­sa­ṅgā­t ka­thā­vi­cche­do vi­kṣe­paḥ­" i­ti­. vi­ci­trā hy a­sya sū­tra­kā­ra­sya pra­vṛ­tti­s te­na pra­mā­ṇā­di­va­t ka­the­ti sā­mā­nyo­dde­śaṃ da­ṇḍa­ka­sū­tre kṛ­tvā pa­ścā­d vā­da­ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍā i­ti vi­śe­ṣo­dde­śo na kṛ­taḥ­.vā­da­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­2­9­,2­2­~vā­dā­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­pi ka­ṇṭho­kta­m a­sti­. ta­thā co­kta­m — "­pra­mā­ṇa­ta­rka­sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbhaḥ si­ddhā­ntā­vi­ru­ddhaḥ pa­ñcā­va­ya­vo­pa­pa­nnaḥ pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pa­ri­gra­ho vā­daḥ­" i­ti­. e­ka­dha­rmi­sthau vi­ru­ddhau dha­rmau pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣau ya­thā­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdo ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ti­, vi­ro­dha­s tu sa­hā­sa­mbha­vaḥ­, sa ca ya­thā­da­rśa­naṃ pra­tye­ta­vyaḥ­. ta­tra mū­rtā­mū­rta­tvā­dī­nāṃ kā­la­bhe­de­nā­py e­kā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ na sa­mbha­va­ti­, sa­kri­ya­tva­ni­ṣkri­ya­tva­yo­ś ca kā­la­bhe­de­na mū­rte­ṣv a­sti sa­mbha­va i­ty a­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, ta­thā sa­ttvā­sa­ttva­yoḥ kā­la­bhe­de­na de­śa­bhe­de­na vā gha­ṭā­di­ṣv e­vā­vi­ro­dho na tv ā­kā­śā­di­ṣv i­ty e­va­m a­nya­trā­pi vi­ro­dhā­vi­ro­dhau ya­thā­da­rśa­naṃ pra­ti­pa­tta­vyau­. bhi­nna­dha­rmi­stha­yo­r vi­ro­dha e­va nā­stī­ti jñā­nā­rtha­m e­ka­dha­rmi­stha­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. ta­tra pa­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­rū­pa­tā ka­thā­tra­ye '­py a­stī­ti vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­m ā­ha — pra­mā­ṇa­ta­rka­sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbha i­ti­. ta­tra sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbha­gra­ha­ṇe­na vi­ta­ṇḍā­to vya­va­cchi­dya­te­. na hi vi­ta­ṇḍā­yā­m u­bha­yaṃ sā­dha­na­m u­pā­la­mbha­ś cā­bhi­dhī­ya­te­. ja­lpā­d a­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ta­rka­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pra­mā­ṇai­s ta­rke­ṇa ca sā­dha­na­m u­pā­la­mbha­ś cā­smi­n kri­ya­ta i­ti pra­mā­ṇa­ta­rka­sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbhaḥ­. a­tra sā­ma­rthyā­t pa­kṣe sā­dha­na­pra­ti­pa­kṣe vo­pā­la­mbho dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. ta­tra ya­dā mu­khya e­va pra­ti­pa­kṣa­s ta­dai­ka­sya sā­dha­na­śa­bda­sya lu­pta­ni­rde­śo dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. pra­mā­ṇai­s ta­rke­ṇa ca sā­dha­naṃ sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbha­ś co­tpa­tya ca dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­.vā­da­la­kṣa­ṇe pra­mā­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­sya pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 3­3­0­,8­~pra­mā­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇaṃ na ka­rta­vya­m­, ga­mya­mā­na­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — sā­dhya­te '­ne­ne­ti sā­dha­na­m­, u­pā­la­bhya­te '­ne­ne­ty u­pā­la­mbhaḥ­. pa­ñcā­va­ya­vaṃ vā­kyaṃ ta­c ca pra­mā­ṇai­r a­va­ya­vai­r e­va kri­ya­te­. te­ṣu cā­va­ya­ve­ṣu pra­mā­ṇa­śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tte­r e­va pra­mā­ṇa­mū­la­tvaṃ la­bdhaṃ ta­smā­t pra­mā­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­na­rtha­ka­m­. nā­na­rtha­ka­m­, nā­nā­rtha­ka­pra­yo­ga­ni­ya­ma­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­tvā­t­. vā­de hi pra­mā­ṇa­mū­la­tve­na bu­ddhau sthi­tāḥ pra­ti­jñā­da­yo '­va­ya­vāḥ sā­dha­nā­yo­pā­la­mbhā­ya ca vā­di­nā pra­yo­kta­vyā vā­da­sya vī­ta­rā­ga­ka­thā­tvā­t­. na ca vī­ta­rā­gāḥ pa­ra­va­ca­na­bu­ddhyā pra­va­rta­nte­. na­nu ja­lpe '­pi ka­ści­n na jñā­tvā he­tvā­bhā­sā­n pra­yu­ṅkte­. sa­tya­m­, ta­thā­py ā­dau sa­mya­gbu­ddhyā pra­yu­kta­sya pa­re­ṇā­bhā­sa­tve pra­ti­pā­di­te ja­lpā­ka­s ta­tsa­ma­rtha­nā­rthaṃ pu­na­r ya­ta­te vi­ji­gī­ṣu­tvā­n na ni­va­rta­te­, vā­de tu vā­dī vī­ta­rā­ga­tvā­n ni­va­rta­te­. kiṃ cā­tma­naḥ pa­rā­ja­yaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvai­kā­nta­pa­rā­ja­yā­d va­raṃ saṃ­de­ha i­ty a­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa ja­lpā­kaḥ sā­dha­nā­yo­pā­la­mbhā­ya vā­bhā­sā­n a­pi pra­yu­ṅkte na tu vī­ta­rā­gaḥ­. ta­d a­yaṃ pra­yo­ga­ni­ya­maḥ pra­mā­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇā­d ṛ­te na si­ddhya­ti­. pra­yo­ga­ni­ya­me­na ja­lpā­d bhi­dya­te vā­da­s ta­n nā­na­rtha­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­m­.Y­A 3­3­0­,2­1­~i­daṃ cā­nya­tpra­mā­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­sya pra­yo­ja­na­m­. a­nta­re­ṇā­py a­va­ya­va­sa­mba­ndhaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­ny a­rthaṃ sā­dha­ya­nti ni­ṣe­dha­ya­nti ce­ti­. a­syā­rthaḥ — pra­ti­jñā­dya­va­ya­va­sa­mba­ndha­m a­nta­re­ṇā­pi ya­dā pra­tya­kṣā­di­bhiḥ sva­ta­ntraiḥ ka­sya­ci­d a­rtha­sya si­ddhi­r u­pā­la­mbha­ś ca kri­ya­te­, ta­dā­pi vā­da i­ti jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. ta­rka­sya bhū­ta­pū­rva­tve­na vyā­pā­raḥ svā­rthā­nu­mā­naṃ ya­t ta­rkā­nu­gṛ­hī­taṃ ta­d e­va va­kta­vya­m­, na tu lau­kā­ya­ti­kai­r i­va sva­ya­m a­pra­ti­pa­nna­m a­pī­ty a­ta­s ta­rka­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­pi vī­ta­rā­ga­ka­thā­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ kṛ­ta­m­. e­ta­t pū­rvā­cā­rya­ma­te­na vyā­khyā­ta­m­. sva­ma­te na­nu pra­tya­kṣā­dya­nya­ta­maṃ sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhya­rthaṃ sā­dha­na­m i­ty u­cya­te­, pra­ti­pa­kṣa­dū­ṣa­ṇā­rtha­m u­pā­la­mbha­s tau pra­mā­ṇe­nā­nu­mā­ne­na ni­ści­ta­sā­ma­rthyau ta­rke­ṇa pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­dhe vi­ṣa­yaṃ kṛ­ta­sā­ma­rthyau vā nai­yā­yi­ke­na vā­de va­kta­vyā­v i­ti pra­mā­ṇa­ta­rka­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. ja­lpe '­py e­vaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vyaṃ ya­tho­kto­pa­pa­nna­gra­ha­ṇā­t­. vi­ta­ṇḍā­yā­m a­pi sa i­ti pa­rā­ma­rśā­t­. e­vaṃ ca vā­dā­di­ṣu nai­yā­yi­ka­sya pra­vṛ­tti­r na prā­pno­ty a­na­rthā­śaṃ­ka­ye­ti co­dyā­na­va­kā­śaḥ­. ta­d e­ta­c co­dyaṃ pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­naṃ ca ta­rka­sya pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­ne pra­yo­ja­na­ka­tha­na­pra­sa­ṅge­na pra­pa­ñci­ta­m i­ti­.si­ddhā­ntā­vi­ru­ddha­gra­ha­ṇa­sya pha­la­mY­A 3­3­1­,4­~si­ddhā­ntā­vi­ru­ddhaḥ pa­ñcā­va­ya­vo­pa­pa­nna i­ti ki­m a­rthaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­ni­ya­mā­rtha­m i­ty e­ke ja­lpe ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­vi­dhā­nā­d vā­de ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhe ca ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d a­bhya­nu­jñā kri­ya­te­. ta­tra si­ddhā­ntā­vi­ru­ddha­gra­ha­ṇā­d a­pa­si­ddhā­nto '­bhya­nu­jñā­taḥ pa­ñcā­va­ya­vo­pa­pa­nna­gra­ha­ṇā­t pa­ñca he­tvā­bhā­sāḥ­, a­dhi­ka nyū­naṃ ce­ty a­ṣṭā­v e­va vā­de ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­nī­ti­. ya­dy a­nyā­ny a­py u­dbhā­vya­nte­, ta­taḥ kiṃ prā­ya­ści­ttaṃ bha­ve­t­? vī­ta­rā­ga­tva­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. a­pa­si­ddhā­ntā­dya­ṣṭa­ni­gra­ha­sthā­no­dbhā­va­ne '­pi vī­ta­rā­ga­tvaṃ na ni­va­rta­te­. ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­nta­ro­dbhā­va­ne tu ta­nni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti nā­tra pra­mā­ṇa­m a­sti­. kiṃ ca vā­de pra­ti­jñā­hā­nyā­dī­nā­m a­pā­rtha­ka­ni­ra­rtha­kā­dī­nāṃ cā­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇa­tve vā ka­thaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­ni­ya­mo dū­ṣa­ṇa­syai­va ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­tvā­d a­pa­si­ddhā­ntā­di­va­t­. ni­ra­rtha­kā­pā­rtha­kā­dī­nāṃ tyā­gā­rtha­m u­dbhā­va­naṃ na ni­gra­hā­rtha­m i­ti ce­t­, a­pa­si­ddhā­ntā­dyu­dbhā­va­naṃ gu­rvā­dī­nāṃ kiṃ ni­gra­hā­rthaṃ na kha­lu vā­de vā­di­nāṃ pra­kṛ­tā­nu­pa­yo­gi­tva­pra­tī­ti­pū­rva­ka­pa­ri­tyā­gā­d a­nyo '­sti ni­gra­haḥ­? kha­rā­ro­ha­ṇā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­s tu ja­lpe '­pi ni­gra­ho na vi­du­ṣā­m a­nu­ma­taḥ pā­pa­he­tu­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 3­3­1­,1­7­~a­nye tu va­rṇa­ya­nti — si­ddhā­ntā­vi­ru­ddhā­di­gra­ha­ṇa­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­rthaṃ cha­la­jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­ni sa­rvā­ṇi vā­de '­py u­dbhā­va­yi­na­vyā­ni­, ki­n tu vā­de tyā­gā­rthaṃ ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍa­yo­s tu ja­ya­pa­rā­ja­yā­rtha­m u­dbhā­vya­nta i­ty a­sya vi­śe­ṣa­sya jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m u­tta­ra­sū­tre cha­la­jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­gra­ha­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ kṛ­ta­m­, nā­dā­v i­ti­. a­tha vā si­ddhā­ntā­vi­ru­ddhaḥ pa­ñcā­va­ya­vo­pa­pa­nna­ś ca vā­daḥ ka­rta­vya i­ti sū­tra­kā­raḥ śi­ṣyā­n śi­kṣa­ya­ti­. ke­ci­d vi­śu­ṣka­tā­rki­kāḥ si­ddhā­nta­vi­ro­dhe­nā­pi vā­daṃ ku­rva­nti — ya­the­śva­ra­jñā­na­m a­ni­tyaṃ vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa gu­ṇa­tvā­d i­ty e­va­mā­di­ka­m­, ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ si­ddhā­ntā­vi­ru­ddha­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. ta­thā co­kta­m —Y­A 3­3­1­,2­5­~"­ā­rṣaṃ dha­rmo­pa­de­śaṃ ca ve­da­śā­strā­vi­ro­dhi­nā | ya­s ta­rke­ṇā­nu­saṃ­dha­tte sa dha­rmaṃ ve­da ne­ta­raḥ |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 3­3­1­,2­8­~sva­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­naṃ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ sā­dha­na­sa­ma­rtha­naṃ sā­dha­na­sa­ma­rtha­naṃ śa­bda­do­ṣa­va­rja­na­m­. na ce­ty e­taiḥ pa­ñca­bhi­r a­va­ya­vai­r u­pa­pa­nno vā­daḥ ka­rta­vyo ye­nā­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­si­ddhiḥ syā­t śa­bda­do­ṣa­va­rja­na­m i­ti­. ni­ra­rtha­kā­pā­rtha­kā­pra­tī­ta­pra­yo­gā­ti­dru­to­ccā­ra­ṇā­di­do­ṣa­va­rja­na­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­.Y­A 3­3­1­,3­1­~a­tha vā vā­do '­pi dvi­vi­dho bha­va­ti — śā­strā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­pū­rva­ka­s ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­ś ce­ti­. ta­tra śā­stra­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya si­ddhā­ntā­vi­ru­ddho vā­daḥ ka­rta­vya­s ta­ta­ś ca ye­na ke­na­ci­c chā­straṃ vi­ru­dhya­te­, ta­t sa­rvaṃ ta­sya vā­cya­m­. śā­stra­m a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mya pa­ñcā­va­ya­vo­pa­pa­nno vā­daḥ ka­rta­vya­s ta­sya tu śā­stra­vi­ro­dho na do­ṣa­tve­no­dbhā­va­nī­yaḥ­, kiṃ tu ye­na ke­na­ci­t pa­ñcā­va­ya­vo­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ vi­ru­dhya­te ta­t sa­rvaṃ ta­sya ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m u­dbhā­va­nī­ya­m i­ti­.Y­A 3­3­2­,7­~vī­ta­rā­ga­ka­thā­pi dvi­vi­dhā bha­va­ti — sa­pra­ti­pa­kṣā vā pra­ti­pa­kṣā ca­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­na pra­ti­pa­kṣa­hī­na­m a­pi vā ku­ryā­t pra­yo­ja­nā­rthi­tve­na­" — i­ti­. e­vaṃ cā­vā­nta­ra­bhe­da­vi­va­kṣā­yāṃ ca­ta­sraḥ ka­thā bha­va­nti­, na ti­sra i­ti­. vya­va­hā­ra­s tu vi­śe­ṣa­saṃ­jñā­tra­ye­ṇai­vā­stī­ti ti­sra e­va vi­śe­ṣa­saṃ­jñā u­ddi­ṣṭāḥ­. a­tha vā ti­sra e­va bha­va­ntu­, vā­do '­pi hi pra­ti­pa­kṣa­hī­no vi­ta­ṇḍai­ve­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ya­tra tu vi­ji­gī­ṣu­ṇā sa­ha lā­bha­pū­jā­khyā­ti­kā­mo ja­yā­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­te sā vi­ji­gī­ṣu­ka­thā­.Y­A 3­3­2­,1­3­~na­nu ca mo­kṣa­mā­rga­vi­ru­ddha­tvā­l lā­bhā­di­prā­pte­s ta­tpra­yo­ja­nā ka­thā na yu­kte­ti­, sa­tya­m­; ne­yaṃ mu­mu­kṣu­ṇā ka­rta­vyā­, kiṃ tu jñā­tvā va­rja­nī­ye­ti ni­rū­pi­tā­. ya­dā tu vī­ta­rā­go vi­ji­gī­ṣu­ṇā­kṣi­ptaḥ ka­thāṃ pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ pa­ro­pa­ro­dhā­n na śa­kno­ti­, ta­dā­sau vī­ta­rā­ga­s te­na vi­ji­gī­ṣu­ṇā sa­ha pa­rā­nu­gra­hā­rthaṃ jñā­nāṃ­ku­ra­ra­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ ca tā­m e­va ca­tu­ra­ṅgāṃ ka­thāṃ ku­ryā­n na hy a­nya­thā­sau vi­ji­gī­ṣuḥ pra­ti­bo­dha­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. ta­thā cā­ha — "­ta­ttvā­dhya­va­sā­ya­saṃ­ra­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍe bī­ja­pra­ro­ha­saṃ­ra­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ ka­ṇṭa­ka­śā­khā­va­ra­ṇa­va­t­" i­ti­. svā­tma­ni śi­ṣyā­dyā­tma­ni co­tpa­nna­s ta­ttvā­dhya­va­sā­yāṃ­ku­raḥ śā­kyā­di­mṛ­gai­r bha­kṣye­tā­pi ya­di ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍā­bhyāṃ ka­ṇṭa­ka­śā­khā­bhyā­m ā­va­ra­ṇaṃ na kri­ye­ta­. ye cā­nu­tpa­nna­ta­ttva­jñā­nāḥ­, śi­ṣyā­da­ya­s te­ṣāṃ pra­ti­vā­di­na­ś cā­nu­gra­hā­rthaṃ vī­ta­rā­ge­ṇā­pi ja­lpā­dau pra­va­rta­ta­vya­m i­ty u­kta­m­. a­nu­gra­ha­ś ca mo­kṣa­śā­strā­cā­ryā­di­ṣu śra­ddho­tpa­tti­dvā­re­ṇa bha­va­ti­.ja­lpa­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­3­2­,2­5­~ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍa­yo­s ta­rhi la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vā­cya­m­. ta­d u­cya­te — "­ya­tho­kto­pa­pa­nna­cha­la­jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­syā­sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbho ja­lpaḥ­" ya­tho­kto­pa­pa­nna i­ti sa­ma­sta­vā­da­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­pa­nna i­ti­. vā­da­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gi­tve '­py a­ṅgā­dhi­kye­nā­ṅga­hā­nyā ca ja­lpa­vi­ta­ṇḍa­yo­r vā­dā­d bhe­daḥ­. ja­lpa­syā­ṅgā­dhi­kya­pra­da­rśa­nā­rthaṃ cha­la­jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. e­vaṃ co­tsa­rgā­pa­vā­da­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­ti­pyā­pi­tva­do­ṣaḥ­. a­pa­re tv e­ka­syo­pa­pa­nna­pa­da­sya lu­pta­ni­rde­śaṃ ma­nya­nte­. a­ya­m a­rthaḥ — ya­tho­kte vā­da­la­kṣa­ṇe ya­d u­pa­pa­nnaṃ gha­ṭa­mā­naṃ te­no­pa­pa­nna u­pe­ta­ś cha­la­jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbho ja­lpa i­ti­. na­nu cha­lā­di­bhi­r na ka­sya­ci­t sā­dha­naṃ nā­py u­pā­la­mbhaḥ sa­mbha­va­ty a­yu­kto­tta­ra­tvā­t te­ṣāṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­tā ca sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇe vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇe ca śrū­ya­te i­ti­. na cai­ṣāṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ nai­vā­rtha­sā­dha­ka­tvaṃ na hy a­pra­mā­ṇi­kā ka­sya­ci­t si­ddhi­r a­sti­. kiṃ co­pā­la­mbha­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­va ta­da­rtha­si­ddheḥ sā­dha­na­gra­ha­ṇā­na­rtha­kyaṃ syā­d i­ti bhrā­ntaṃ pra­ti­sā­dha­ka­tva­m i­ty e­ke­. ya­sya hi cha­la­jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­nai­r bhra­maḥ kri­ya­te ta­syai­tā­ni sā­dha­na­tvaṃ bu­ddhyā­dhya­va­si­tā­ni sā­dha­nā­nī­ty u­cya­nte­. taṃ pra­ti vā sa­du­tta­ra­tvā­d i­ty a­si­ddhaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­tā­pi bhrā­ntā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇai­va na tu pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta­ś cha­lā­dī­nāṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ka­tva­m a­py a­sty a­sa­du­tta­ra­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 3­3­3­,1­3­~na­nu ca cha­lā­di­bhiḥ pa­ra­sya bhra­maḥ ka­rta­vya i­ti nā­yaṃ sa­dā­cā­raḥ­. du­ṣṭaṃ pra­ti du­ṣṭe­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi kha­ra­ca­pe­ṭa­vi­ṣa­dā­nā­strā­di­pra­yo­ge­ṇā­pi ta­syā­pa­kā­raḥ ka­rta­vyaḥ syā­d i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­, dṛ­ṣṭā­pa­lā­pā­yo­gā­t­. vi­ji­gī­ṣa­vo hi cha­lā­dī­ny a­pi sā­dha­nā­yo­pā­la­mbhā­ya ca pra­yu­ñjā­nā dṛ­śya­nte­, ta­taḥ sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbha­bu­ddhi­r a­py a­ta­dvi­dāṃ bha­va­ntī dṛ­śya­te­. so '­yaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­vā­daḥ kri­ya­mā­ṇo na do­ṣā­ya­. a­nu­vā­de ca pa­ri­tyā­gaḥ pra­yo­ja­naṃ vi­ji­gī­ṣu­va­nmu­mu­kṣu­bhi­r na pra­va­rti­ta­vya­m­, pa­rā­nu­gra­hā­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­ttā­nāṃ ca vyā­mo­haṃ vi­ji­gī­ṣu­va­ccha­lā­di­bhiḥ ka­rtuṃ na śa­knu­va­ntī­ti­. na pu­na­r a­tra mu­mu­kṣū­ṇāṃ cha­lā­dī­ni pra­yo­kta­vya­tve­na vi­dhī­ya­nte­.Y­A 3­3­3­,2­1­~a­pa­re tu pa­rai­r da­ṇḍa­ka­to­ṭa­kā­dyu­pa­nyā­se­nā­ku­li­ta­bu­ddhī­nāṃ nai­yā­yi­kā­nā­m a­pi ki­ya­ntaṃ kā­laṃ cha­lā­di­pra­yo­ktṛ­tva­m i­ccha­nti­, yā­va­t sa­mya­ksā­dha­ne­ṣu smṛ­ti­r na bha­va­ti­. a­nya­thā cha­lā­dī­nā­m a­nu­pa­nyā­se hy a­pra­ti­bhā­di ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m u­dbhā­vya ja­yaṃ la­bdhā­py a­sa­dvā­di­no ga­cche­yu­r i­ti­. bhā­ṣya­kā­ra­s tv ā­ha — na sā­kṣā­ccha­lā­dī­nāṃ sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbha­ni­mi­tta­tva­m i­ṣya­te­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? pra­mā­ṇai­r e­va sā­dha­na u­pā­la­mbhe ca kri­ya­mā­ṇe ta­dvi­ghā­tā­ya pa­re­ṇa cha­lā­dī­ni pra­yu­ktā­ni ya­di no­dbhā­vya­nte­, ta­taḥ sa­tsv a­pi pra­mā­ṇe­ṣu dū­ṣi­ta­tva­pra­ti­bhā­sā­n na sā­dha­naṃ no­pā­la­mbhaḥ syā­t­. u­dbhā­vi­tā­ni cha­lā­dī­ni sa­ddū­ṣa­ṇā­ny e­tā­nī­ti pra­tī­ya­nte ta­thā pra­tī­tā­ni tu sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbha­ni­mi­ttā­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nā­m a­ṅga­bhā­vaṃ ga­ccha­nti­. ni­ra­va­dye­bhyo hi pra­mā­ṇe­bhyaḥ sā­dha­na­m u­pā­la­mbha­ś ca bha­va­tī­ti­. "­ta­d e­va­m a­ṅga­bhū­tā­nāṃ cha­lā­dī­nā­m u­pā­dā­naṃ ja­lpe­, na sva­ta­ntrā­ṇā­m­" i­ti­.vi­ta­ṇḍā­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­3­4­,3­~"­sa pra­ti­pa­kṣa­sthā­pa­nā­hī­no vi­ta­ṇḍā­" i­ti­. sa i­ty a­ne­na ja­lpa e­va sa­mba­dhya­ta i­ty a­pa­re­. ta­thā ca dvi­rū­pā vi­ta­ṇḍā bha­va­ti — vi­ji­gī­ṣu­vi­ta­ṇḍā vī­ta­rā­ga­vi­ta­ṇḍe­ti­. taṃ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­hī­na­m a­pi vā pra­yo­ja­nā­rtha­m i­ty a­ne­na vī­ta­rā­ga­vi­ta­ṇḍā­m ā­ha­. sva­pa­kṣa e­va vai­ta­ṇḍi­ka­sya pra­ti­vā­di­pa­kṣā­pe­kṣa­yā­tra pra­ti­pa­kṣa u­ktaḥ­. ta­sya sthā­pa­nā­sā­dha­na­m­, te­na vi­ka­lo vā­do ja­lpa­ś ca vi­ta­ṇḍe­ty u­cya­te­.Y­A 3­3­4­,8­~na­nu ca sā­dha­nā­bhā­vā­d a­bhā­va e­va pra­ti­pa­kṣa­sya prā­ptaḥ­. pa­cya­mā­no hi pa­kṣa u­cya­te­. sā­dha­nā­bhā­ve tu vya­ktī­kri­ya­mā­ṇa­tvā­bhā­vā­n na pa­kṣa­tva­m­. ta­ta­ś ca sa pra­ti­pa­kṣa­hī­no vi­ta­ṇḍe­ti vā­cya­m­. sthā­pa­nā­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­na­rtha­ka­m­. ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­smā­d vā­dya­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­tve­na pa­kṣa u­cya­te­. ta­dvi­ru­ddha­tve­na pra­ti­vā­dya­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­tve­na vā pra­ti­pa­kṣa i­ti­, na tu pa­cya­mā­na­te­nai­va­. ta­thā­tve hy e­ka e­va pa­kṣaḥ syā­t­, ta­ta­ś ca vi­vā­dā­bhā­va­pra­sa­kti­r na hy e­ka­pa­kṣā­pe­kṣa­yā vā­di­no­r vi­vā­do dṛ­śya­te kiṃ ca ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ty a­syā­pa­kṣa­tve ta­dvṛ­tteḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tva­pra­me­ya­tvā­de­r vi­ru­ddhā nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ na vā­cyaṃ syā­t­. pa­kṣa­dha­rma­sya tra­yī ga­ti­r i­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ta­smā­d vā­dya­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­mā­tre­ṇa pa­kṣa­tva­m­, na pa­cya­mā­na­tve­nai­ve­ti­.Y­A 3­3­4­,1­7­~na­nu ca ya­thā ni­rṇa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇe pa­kṣa­śa­bde­na ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ sā­dha­na­m u­kta­m­. ta­thā­trā­pi sa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­hī­no vi­ta­ṇḍe­ty u­kte '­pi pra­ti­pa­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­sthā­pa­nā hī­na i­ti ga­mya­ta e­va­. ta­smā­n na sthā­pa­nā­gra­ha­ṇaṃ kā­rya­m i­ti­, na­; pa­ra­ma­ta­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­tvā­t — vai­ta­ṇḍi­ka­sya na pa­kṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti dū­ṣa­ṇa­mā­traṃ hi vi­ta­ṇḍe­ty e­ke ma­nya­nte­, ta­nni­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ sthā­pa­nā­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. pa­rā­bhi­pre­tā tu vi­ta­ṇḍā ya­thā na sa­mbha­va­ti ta­tho­cya­te — "­vi­ta­ṇḍa­yā va­rta­mā­no vai­ta­ṇḍi­kaḥ­. sa pra­yo­ja­na­m a­nu­yu­kto ya­di pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, so '­sya pa­kṣa i­ti vai­ta­ṇḍi­ka­tvaṃ ja­hā­ti­. a­tha na pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, ta­to nā­yaṃ lau­ki­ko na pa­rī­kṣa­ka i­ty ā­pa­dya­te­, ta­ta­ś co­nma­tta­va­du­pe­kṣa­ṇī­yaḥ syā­t­. a­thā­pi pa­ra­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­jñā­pa­naṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ brū­yā­t­, e­ta­d a­pi tā­dṛ­g e­va­. yo jñā­pa­ya­ti­, yo jā­nī­te­, ye­na jñā­pa­ya­ti­, ya­c ca jñā­pya­te — e­ta­c ca­tu­ṣṭa­yaṃ ce­t pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, vai­ta­ṇḍi­ka­tvaṃ ja­hā­ti­. a­tha na pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, ta­dā­pa­ra­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­jñā­pa­naṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ty e­ta­n no­pa­pa­dya­te­. vā­kya­sa­mū­ha­ś ca sthā­pa­nā­hī­no vi­ta­ṇḍā­. ta­syā ya­dy a­bhi­dhe­ya­m a­rthaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, so '­sya pa­kṣaḥ sthā­pa­nī­yo bha­va­ti­. a­tha na pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, pra­lā­pa­mā­tra­m a­na­rtha­kaṃ bha­va­ti­, vi­ta­ṇḍā­tvaṃ ca ni­va­rta­ta­" i­ti ta­smā­n nā­vi­dya­mā­na­pa­kṣa­sya dū­ṣa­ṇa­mā­traṃ vi­ta­ṇḍā­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­tra ka­thā­yā­m a­nya­ta­ra­vā­dī sva­pa­kṣa­sthā­pa­nāṃ nā­bhi­dha­tte­, pā­ri­śe­ṣyā­t sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhiṃ ma­nya­mā­naḥ pa­ra­pa­kṣa­dū­ṣa­ṇā­ny e­vā­bhi­dha­tte­. sā vi­ta­ṇḍe­ti­.cha­la­la­kṣa­ṇa­mY­A 3­3­5­,1­0­~cha­la­jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbha i­ty u­kta­m­. na cā­ni­ści­ta­sva­rū­pā­ṇāṃ cha­lā­dī­nāṃ sā­dha­no­pā­la­mbha­he­tu­tva­m a­stī­ti śa­kyaṃ va­ktu­m­, nā­pi sva­vā­kye pa­ri­va­rja­naṃ pa­ra­vā­kye­ṣū­dbhā­va­naṃ ca ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­ta i­ti­. ta­smā­c cha­lā­di­sva­rū­paṃ vi­śe­ṣa­to '­pi va­kta­vya­m i­ty a­ta u­cya­te — "­va­ca­na­vi­ghā­to '­rtha­vi­ka­lpo­pa­pa­ttyā cha­la­m­" . va­ca­na­sya vi­ghā­to yaḥ kri­ya­te '­rtha­vi­ka­lpo­pa­pa­ttyā ta­c cha­la­m­. vi­ghā­to ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. a­rtha­vi­ka­lpo '­nya­thā­rtha­ka­lpa­naṃ ta­syo­pa­pa­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va i­ti­. u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇe dra­ṣṭa­vyaṃ he­tvā­bhā­sa­va­t­. na hi vi­śe­ṣo­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­d a­nya­tsā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇa­syo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m a­stī­ti­.cha­la­bhe­dāḥY­A 3­3­5­,1­9­~"­ta­t tri­vi­dhaṃ vā­kcha­laṃ sā­mā­nya­ccha­la­m u­pa­cā­ra­ccha­laṃ ca­" i­ti­. trai­vi­dhyaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­trai­vi­dhyā­t­. ya­thā la­kṣa­ṇa­trai­vi­dhyā­c cha­la­trai­vi­dhya­m­, ta­tho­cya­te —vā­kcha­la­mY­A 3­3­5­,2­3­~(­1­) "­a­vi­śe­ṣā­bhi­hi­te '­rthe va­ktu­r a­bhi­prā­yā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­ka­lpa­nā vā­kcha­la­m­"­. a­trā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇaṃ va­ca­na­syā­rtha­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t pra­ti­ṣe­dho na sva­rū­pa­ta i­ti jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m­. a­ne­kā­rthā­bhi­dhā­yi pa­daṃ vā­kyaṃ vā­vi­śe­ṣa­s ta­syā­rthā­bhi­dhā­nā­ya pra­yo­ga e­vā­bhi­hi­to '­rtha i­ty u­kta­s ta­smi­n sa­ti­va­ktu­r a­bhi­prā­yā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­ni­mi­ttaṃ ya­tra va­ca­na­vi­ghā­te ta­dvā­ṅni­mi­ttaṃ cha­laṃ vā­kcha­la­m­. na­nv a­nya­d a­pi vā­ṅni­mi­tta­m e­va cha­la­m­. sa­tya­m­, ta­thā­py a­nya­tra sā­mā­nyā­di­ni­mi­ttaṃ prā­dhā­nye­nā­stī­ti te­nai­va vya­pa­di­śya­te­. na­va­ka­mba­la­ko '­yaṃ mā­ṇa­va­ka i­ty u­kte­, cha­la­vā­dy ā­ha — ku­to '­sya na­va­ka­mba­lā i­ti­? pra­tya­gra­ka­mba­la­sa­mba­ndhi­tvaṃ va­ktu­r vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, cha­la­vā­dī tu na­va­saṃ­khyā­va­cchi­nna­ka­mba­la­sa­mba­ndhi­tvaṃ ta­va vi­va­kṣi­ta­m i­ty a­dhyā­ro­pyā­sa­mbha­ve­na ni­rā­ka­ro­ti­. a­trā­yaṃ pa­rya­nu­yo­kta­vyaḥ śa­bdā­rthaṃ bu­dhvā­bu­dhvā vā pra­ti­ṣe­dhaṃ ka­ro­ṣi­? ya­di bu­dhvā­, ta­dā sā­mā­nya­śa­bdā­d a­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ ku­ta­s tva­yā­va­ga­taḥ­? na hi sā­mā­nya­śa­bdaḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇā­dya­pe­kṣo '­rtha­vi­śe­ṣaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ yu­ktaḥ­. sā­mā­nya­pra­yo­ge '­rtha­vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­ti va­ktai­va pra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ — kiṃ te vi­va­kṣi­ta­m i­ti­? ta­ta­s ta­da­bhi­prā­yaṃ jñā­tvā ta­syā­bhya­nu­jñā­dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ vā va­ktuṃ yu­ktaṃ na ccha­nda­taḥ­. pra­tya­kṣe '­rthe śa­bda­pra­yo­ge cā­rtha­da­rśa­na­m e­va ni­yā­ma­ka­m­, ya­thā­yaṃ śve­to dhā­va­tī­ty u­kte śve­ta­syā­da­rśa­ne śu­ni dṛ­ṣṭe ca śvā i­to dhā­va­tī­ty e­ṣai­va va­ktu­r vi­va­kṣā ga­mya­te­. ta­thā pra­tya­gra­ka­mba­la­da­rśa­ne na­va­ka­mba­la­ko '­yaṃ mā­ṇa­va­ka i­ti va­ktrā śa­bda u­kta­s te­na pra­tya­gra­ka­mba­lo '­tra va­ktu­r vi­va­kṣi­ta i­ti pra­ti­pa­tti­r yu­ktā ta­da­pra­ti­pa­ttau ca ta­syā­pra­ti­pa­tti­la­kṣa­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ vā­cya­m­. na­va­ka­mba­lā a­sye­ti pra­ti­pa­tti­s tu vi­pa­rī­tā te­na vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ vā­cya­m­. a­thā­bu­dhvai­va śa­bdā­rthaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaṃ ka­ro­ṣi­, ta­thā­py a­pra­ti­pa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. a­tha na­vaḥ ka­mba­lo '­sye­ti va­ktu­r a­bhi­prā­yo '­va­ga­ta e­va ma­yā­. ta­thā­pi pra­ti­vā­di­nā­va­śyaṃ kiṃ­ci­d u­tta­raṃ va­kta­vya­m i­ty u­tta­ra­m u­kta­m — "­ku­to '­sya na­va ka­mba­lā i­ti­? ta­thā­py u­tta­rā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­d a­pra­ti­pa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. ta­thā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttau hi sa­tyaṃ si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā vā­" — i­ty u­tta­raṃ yu­kta­m­. na hi to­ya­pū­rṇaṃ ta­ḍā­ga­m i­ty u­kte ku­to '­trā­gni­r i­ty u­tta­raṃ yu­kta­m­. vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r vā ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, u­tta­ra­sya vi­pa­rī­ta­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­. a­tha na­va­śa­bda­sā­dṛ­śyā­d a­tra saṃ­khyā­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­; ta­thā­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, vi­pa­rī­ta­pa­ri­jñā­nā­d i­ti­.sā­mā­nya­ccha­la­mY­A 3­3­6­,2­8­~(­2­) "­sa­mbha­va­to '­rtha­syā­ti­sā­mā­nya­yo­gā­d a­sa­dbhū­tā­rtha­ka­lpa­nā sā­mā­nya­ccha­la­m­" . vi­va­kṣi­to dha­rma­jña­ś ca­tu­rve­dā­bhi­jña­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa sa­mbha­va­ti­, sa sa­mbha­va­ccha­bde­no­kta­s ta­m a­ti­kra­myā­ta­ddha­rmi­ṇy a­pi vrā­tyā­dau ya­d va­rta­te­. sā­mā­nyaṃ brā­hma­ṇa­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, ta­da­ti­sā­mā­nyaṃ te­na sa­mbha­va­to '­rtha­sya yo­gā­d a­sa­dbhū­tā­rtha­ka­lpa­nā­ni­mi­ttaṃ ya­tra va­ca­na­vi­ghā­te­, ta­tsā­mā­nya­ccha­la­m­; sā­mā­nya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­d i­ti­. a­ho nu kha­lv a­sau brā­hma­ṇa­ś ca­tu­rve­dā­bhi­jña i­ty u­kte ke­na­ci­t­, nyā­ya­vā­dy ā­ha — ki­m a­trā­śca­rya­m­? sa­mbha­va­ti brā­hma­ṇe ca­tu­rve­dā­bhi­jña­tva­m i­ty e­va­m u­kte­, cha­la­vā­dī brā­hma­ṇa­tvaṃ ve­dā­bhi­jña­tve li­ṅga­m u­kta­m i­ty e­nā­m a­sa­dbhū­tā­rtha­ka­lpa­nāṃ kṛ­tvā pra­ti­ṣe­dha­m ā­ha — nā­yaṃ he­tu­r vrā­tye­nā­nai­kā­ntā­t­. kā­ra­ṇaṃ ce­d brā­hma­ṇa­tva­m­, ta­d vrā­tye '­pi brā­hma­ṇa­tva­m a­stī­ti so '­pi ve­dā­bhi­jñaḥ syā­d i­ti­. ta­trā­pi pū­rva­va­nni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ vā­cya­m — bu­ddhvā­bu­ddhvā vā pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ kri­ya­te­? ya­dy a­bu­ddhvā­, ta­to '­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. a­tha bu­ddhvā­, ta­dā­py a­ya­thā­rthā­va­bo­dhā­d vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. a­tha ya­thā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttā­v a­py a­va­śyaṃ kiṃ­ci­d u­tta­raṃ va­kta­vya­m i­ty a­to ma­yā­py e­va­m u­tta­ra­m u­kta­m i­ti­, ta­thā­py u­tta­rā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­d a­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r vā­, vi­pa­rī­ta­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­. ka­smā­t­? he­tu­tvā­vi­va­kṣi­ta­tvā­t — na hy a­tra brā­hma­ṇa­tvaṃ li­ṅga­tve­no­kta­m­, ye­nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvo­dbhā­va­nā kri­ye­ta­. nā­pi brā­hma­ṇa­tva ve­dā­bhi­jña­tva­sya ja­na­ka­m e­vo­kta­m­, ye­nā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? brā­hma­ṇa­tve sa­ti ca­tu­rve­dā­bhi­jña­tvaṃ bā­hu­lye­na dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­d ā­śca­rya­kā­ra­ṇaṃ na bha­va­tī­ty bhi­prā­yaḥ­, su­kṣe­tra­tve sa­ti śā­li­sa­mpa­tti­va­t­. yo­gya­tā­mā­trā­bhi­dhā­naṃ ce­daṃ ya­thā su­kṣe­traṃ śā­li­sa­mpa­tti­yo­gyaṃ pra­ti­pa­nna­m­. ta­tra ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­tta­vai­gu­ṇyā­c chā­lya­sa­mpa­ttā­v a­py a­yo­gyaṃ no­cya­te­. ta­thā ke­ṣu­ci­d brā­hma­ṇe­ṣu ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­tta­vai­gu­ṇyā­d ve­da­jñā­nā­sa­mpa­ttā­v a­py a­yo­gya­tvaṃ na yu­kta­m­. pra­śaṃ­sā­vā­do vā­ya­m — ya­thā sa­mbha­va­nty a­smi­n kṣe­tre śā­la­ya i­ty a­ne­na kṣe­traṃ stū­ya­te ka­rṣa­kā­ṇāṃ ta­tra pra­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m­, ta­thā sa­mbha­va­ti brā­hma­ṇe vi­dyā­ca­ra­ṇa­sa­mpa­d i­ty a­ne­na brā­hma­ṇaḥ pra­śa­sya­te­, ta­tra śra­ddho­tpā­da­nā­rtha­m a­va­jñā­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ ca­; ta­to dha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­r u­pa­ca­ya­pa­ri­va­rja­na­si­ddhi­r i­ti­.u­pa­cā­ra­ccha­la­mY­A 3­3­7­,2­7­~(­3­) "­dha­rma­vi­ka­lpa­ni­rde­śo­'­rtha­sa­dbhā­va­pra­ti­ṣe­dha u­pa­cā­ra­ccha­la­m­"­. a­bhi­dhā­na­sya dha­rmo ya­thā­rthaṃ pra­yo­ga­s ta­sya vi­ka­lpo '­nya­tra dṛ­ṣṭa­sya sa­ha­ca­ra­ṇā­di­ni­mi­tte­nā­nya­tra pra­yo­ga­s ta­nni­rde­śe '­rtha­sa­dbhā­va­sya mu­khyā­dhyā­ro­pe­ṇa pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­. ki­m u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­? u­pa­cā­ra­pra­yo­ge mu­khyā­rtha­ka­lpa­na­yā pra­ti­ṣe­dha u­pa­cā­ra­ccha­la­m­. pra­ti­ṣe­dho mu­khyā­rthā­sa­mbha­ve­na va­ca­na­vi­ghā­taḥ­. ma­ñcāḥ kro­śa­ntī­ty u­kte cha­la­vā­dy ā­ha — pu­ru­ṣāḥ kro­śa­nti­, na ma­ñcā­s te­ṣā­m a­ce­ta­na­tvā­t­, na hy a­ce­ta­nā­nāṃ kā­ṣṭha­saṃ­ghā­tā­nāṃ kro­śa­naṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­. ta­smā­d a­yu­kta­m u­kta­m — ma­ñcāḥ kro­śa­ntī­ti­. ta­syā­pi pū­rva­va­nni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m — bu­ddhvā­bu­dhvā vā pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­? ya­dy a­bu­ddhvā­, ta­to '­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. bu­ddhvā ce­d vi­pa­rī­ta­bo­dhā­d vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. ya­smā­d u­bha­ya­thā­pi mu­khya­gau­ṇa­pra­kā­re­ṇā­pi lo­ke śā­stre ca śa­bda­pra­yo­go dṛ­śya­te­. te­na va­ktā ya­the­ṣṭaṃ mu­khyaṃ gau­ṇaṃ vā śa­bdaṃ pra­yu­ṅkte­. ta­tra pra­dhā­na­śa­bda­pra­yo­ge pra­dhā­nā­rtha­syai­vā­nu­jñā pra­ti­ṣe­dho vā yu­jya­te­, bhā­kta­pra­yo­ge tu bhā­ktā­rtha­syai­ve­ti­. ya­dā tu gu­ṇa­bhū­taṃ śa­bdaṃ va­ktā pra­yu­ṅkte pa­ra­s tu pra­dhā­na­m a­dhā­ro­pya pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ti­, sva­ma­nī­ṣa­yā pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ so na pa­ro­pā­la­mbha i­ti­. "­vā­kcha­la­m e­vo­pa­cā­ra­ccha­la­m­, ta­da­vi­śe­ṣā­t­"­. u­bha­ya­trā­py a­rthā­nta­ra­ka­lpa­ne­ti­, na­; ta­da­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­vā­t — e­ka­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­bhi­dhā­ne '­rthā­nta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­nya­tra gau­ṇā­bhi­dhā­ne mu­khyā­rtha­ka­lpa­ne­ti ka­tha­m a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? a­vi­śe­ṣe vā kiṃ­ci­t sā­dha­rmyā­d e­ka­ccha­la­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. va­ktu­r a­vi­va­kṣi­tā­rtha­ka­lpa­nā va­ca­na­vi­ghā­ta­tvaṃ vā sā­dha­rmyaṃ cha­la­tra­ye '­py a­stī­tya­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­ta­ś ca cha­la­dvi­tvaṃ ya­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ ta­d a­pi ni­va­rta­te­. ta­smā­l la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­d u­pa­cā­ra­ccha­la­m a­py a­rthā­nta­ra­m i­ti­.u­pa­cā­rā­bhā­vā­śa­ṅkāY­A 3­3­8­,1­6­~u­pa­cā­ra e­va nā­sti ku­ta­s ta­nni­mi­ttaṃ cha­la­m i­ty a­pa­raḥ­. ta­thā hi — ma­ñca­śa­bdaḥ kiṃ sa­ma­yā­pe­kṣaḥ pu­ru­ṣe­ṣu bu­ddhiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­? a­thā ta­nni­ra­pe­kṣa i­ti­? sa­ma­yā­pe­kṣa­ś ce­t­, na ta­rhi gau­ṇa­s ta­tra­kṛ­ta­sa­ma­ya­tvā­n ma­ñca­va­t­. a­ne­kā­rthe­ṣv a­pi saṃ­ke­ti­to go­śa­bdā­di­va­n mu­khya e­va­. a­tha ta­nni­ra­pe­kṣa­s ta­thā sa­ti ka­thaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ ja­na­ye­t­? na hi śa­bdaḥ pra­dī­pā­di­va­dyo­gya­ta­yai­vā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? li­ṅga­va­tsa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­ba­le­na­. kiṃ ca sa­ma­ya­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tve gau­ṇa­śa­bdā­nāṃ vyā­khyā­pe­kṣi­tvaṃ na syā­t­. sū­tra­vi­ro­dha­ś ca "­sā­ma­yi­ka­tvā­c cha­bdā­d a­rthe sa­mpra­tya­ya­sya­" i­ti­. bhrā­ntā­bhrā­nta­vi­ka­lpā­nu­pa­pa­tti­ś ca — ya­di bhrā­ntāṃ pra­tī­tiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, ta­taḥ śa­bda e­vā­sau na bha­va­ti­; śa­bdā­bhā­sa­tvā­t­. ā­pto­pa­de­śo hi śa­bda u­ktaḥ­, na ca bhrā­ntya­rtha­m ā­ptaḥ śa­bda­m u­ccā­ra­ya­ti­. a­thā­bhrā­nta­jñā­na­ja­na­kaḥ­, ta­thā sa­ti mu­khya e­vā­sau­, śa­bda­s ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gi­tvā­t­. ma­ñca­śa­bdaḥ pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa sā­kṣā­n na sa­mba­ddha­s te­nā­sau ta­smi­nn a­rthe gau­ṇa i­ti ce­t­, ko '­yaṃ sā­kṣā­tsa­mba­ndhaḥ­? saṃ­yo­ga­s tā­va­d gu­ṇa­tvā­n na śa­bdā­nāṃ ke­na­ci­d a­sti­. sa­ma­vā­ya­s tu sa­rva­śa­bdā­nā­m ā­kā­śe­nai­va­. sa­ma­ya­s tu pu­ru­ṣe­ṇā­pi sā­kṣā­d e­vā­nya­thā pra­tī­ti­r na syā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. na hi sa­mba­ddha­sa­mba­ddhā­d bhū­ta­la­śa­bdā­t ta­tsthe­ṣu vṛ­kṣā­di­ṣu pra­tī­ti­r dṛ­ṣṭā­. kiṃ ca sa­mba­ddha­sa­mba­ndhā­d a­pi ya­di vi­śi­ṣṭāṃ pra­tī­tiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, ta­dā na gau­ṇaḥ śa­bdo­, na hī­ndri­ya­sa­mba­ddha­sa­mba­ddhā­d a­pi gu­ṇā­di­ṣu vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­n gau­ṇa u­cya­te­. a­thā­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, ta­dā­py a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ śa­bda i­ty e­va va­kta­vya­m­, na gau­ṇa i­ti pra­tā­ra­ka­śa­bda­va­t­. ta­smā­n na gau­ṇaḥ śa­bdo '­stī­ti­.ta­tsa­mā­dhā­na­mY­A 3­3­9­,5­~ta­d e­ta­d a­kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­saṃ­mo­ha­na­mā­tra­m­, na vi­du­ṣāṃ ma­nāṃ­sy a­nu­ra­ñja­ya­ti­. lo­ke­ṣv a­pi mu­khya­gau­ṇa­bhā­ve­na śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tti­vya­va­hā­ra­pra­si­ddheḥ­. śa­bdā­rtha­vya­va­sthāṃ pra­ti hi vya­va­hā­ri­ṇa e­va pa­ṇḍi­tā­s te­na vya­va­hā­ra­ta e­va śa­bdā­rtho vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­ta­vyo '­yaṃ mu­khyo '­yaṃ gau­ṇa i­ti­. ta­smi­nn e­va kha­lv a­rthe ke­na­ci­n ni­mi­tte­na pra­va­rta­mā­naḥ śa­bdo mu­khyaḥ­, ke­na­ci­d bhā­kta i­ty u­cya­te­. ya­thai­ka­smi­nn e­va pa­rva­te bhū­dha­ra­s ti­ṣṭha­tī­tyā­diḥ kri­yā­śa­bdaḥ­, śve­to ma­hā­ni­tyā­di­r gu­ṇa­śa­bdaḥ­, pa­rva­ta i­tyā­di­r jā­ti­śa­bdaḥ­, sa­vṛ­kṣa i­tyā­di­r dra­vya­śa­bdaḥ — i­ty e­vaṃ vya­pa­de­śa­bhe­daṃ śa­bdā ni­mi­tta­bhe­dā­t pra­va­rta­mā­nā la­bha­nte­. ya­thā vā sa e­va śa­bdaḥ kva­ci­d a­rthe pā­ri­bhā­ṣi­kaḥ­, kva­ci­n nai­mi­tti­ka u­cya­te sa­ma­yā­pe­kṣi­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi­. sa­ma­yo '­pi kha­lu dvi­vi­dhaḥ — sā­dhā­ra­ṇo '­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­ś ce­ti­. ta­tra yo ba­hu­ṣv a­pi śā­stre­ṣu lo­ke­ṣu ca vya­va­hā­ra­he­tuḥ­, sa sā­dhā­ra­ṇaḥ­, ya­thā — vṛ­ddhi­śa­bde­no­pa­ca­yo '­bhya­dhi­kī­bhā­va u­cya­te­. ya­s tu pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­śā­stre lo­ke vā vya­va­hā­ra­he­tuḥ­, so '­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaḥ­, ya­thā — "­vṛ­ddhi­r ā­dai­c­"­va­rṇa u­cya­te­. lo­ke ca gṛ­he gṛ­he svā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa pu­trā­di­ṣu saṃ­jñā kri­ya­te­, ga­vā­di­ṣu ca sva­sa­ma­yā­dhi­kṛ­taiḥ sa­ha gu­pta­vya­va­hā­rā­rtha­m a­pū­rvaḥ śa­bdaḥ saṃ­ke­tya­ta i­ti­. ta­trā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­yā­pe­kṣi­ṇaḥ śa­bdā ye­ṣu ye­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu saṃ­ke­ti­tā­s te­ṣu te­ṣu ya­thā­rtha­pra­tī­tiṃ ja­na­ya­nto mu­khyā e­va­. sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­yā­pe­kṣi­ṇo '­pi ye jā­tyā­di­ni­mi­tto­pā­dā­ne­na sa­mi­tā­s te ta­nni­mi­tta­yo­gi­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu mu­khyā e­va­. ni­mi­tta­ni­ra­pe­kṣo '­pi vyo­mā­di­śa­bdo ya­smi­nn a­rthe pa­ri­bhā­ṣi­ta­s ta­smi­n mu­khya e­va­. ye tu sa­ha­ca­ra­ṇā­di­ni­mi­tto­pā­dā­ne­na sa­mi­tā­s te '­nā­di­kā­la­tve­na bhā­ktā i­ti pra­si­ddhāḥ­.u­pa­cā­ra­sya da­śa ni­mi­tta­bhe­dāḥY­A 3­3­9­,2­5­~ta­thā cā­nā­di­pra­si­ddhi­r u­lla­ṅgha­yi­tuṃ na śa­kye­ti ma­nvā­naḥ sū­tra­kā­raḥ sa­rva­lo­ka­śā­stra­pra­si­ddhe­r a­nu­vā­daṃ ka­ro­ti sma — "­a­ha­ca­ra­ṇa­sthā­na­tā­da­rthya­vṛ­tta­mā­na­dhā­ra­ṇa­sā­mī­pya­yo­ga­sā­dha­nā­dhi­pa­tye­bhyo brā­hma­ṇa­ma­ñca­ka­ṭa­rā­ja­sa­ktu­ca­nda­na­ga­ṅgā­śā­ṭa­kā­nna­pu­ru­ṣe­ṣv a­ta­dbhā­ve '­pi ta­dva­d u­pa­cā­raḥ­" i­ti­. a­ya­ṣṭi­kā­di­sva­bhā­ve­ṣv a­pi brā­hma­ṇā­di­ṣu ya­ṣṭi­kā­di­ṣv i­va va­rta­mā­naḥ śa­bda u­pa­cā­ra u­cya­ta i­ty a­rthaḥ­. (­1­) ta­tra ya­ṣṭi­kāṃ bho­ja­ye­ti­, ya­ṣṭi­kā­sa­ha­ca­ri­to brā­hma­ṇo '­bhi­dhī­ya­te­. (­2­) sthā­nā­t — ma­ñcāḥ kro­śa­ntī­ti­, pu­ru­ṣā u­cya­nte­. (­3­) tā­da­rthyā­t — ka­ṭā­rthā­ni vī­ra­ṇā­ni ka­ro­ti ka­ṭaṃ ka­ro­tī­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ka­ro­ty u­tpā­da­ya­tī­ty e­kā­rtha­tvā­n na co­tpa­nnā­nāṃ vī­ra­ṇā­nāṃ pu­na­r u­tpā­da­naṃ yu­kta­m­. kiṃ vā sa­tkā­rya­tva­vi­ro­dhā­n mu­khye bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­c ca­. ka­rma­tva­vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­n na­; jā­ya­ta i­ti ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ ca saṃ­jñā­mā­tre­ṇa ka­rma­tvā­t ta­d u­kta­m — tri­vi­dhaṃ ka­rma — ni­rva­rtyaṃ vi­kā­ryaṃ prā­pyaṃ ce­ti­, ta­n na sa­rva­tra ja­na­ka­sya kā­ra­ka­tva­m i­ṣṭaṃ śa­bda­vi­dbhiḥ­, kiṃ tu dvi­tī­yā­di­vi­bha­ktyu­tpa­ttya­rthaṃ kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­ṣv a­pi vi­va­kṣā­mā­tre­ṇa ka­rmā­di­saṃ­jñā kṛ­tā kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇa­m a­bhi­dha­tta i­ti­. ta­smā­d a­nya­thā vyā­khyā­ya­te — ka­ṭā­rthā­ni vī­ra­ṇā­ny ā­nī­ya­nte­, ka­ṭa ā­nī­ya­ta i­ti ka­ści­d u­pa­ca­ra­ti­, yū­pā­rthaṃ dā­rvā­nī­ya­te i­ti­. (­4­) vṛ­ttā­t — ya­mo '­yaṃ rā­jā­, ku­be­ro '­yaṃ rā­jā­, ta­dva­d e­va va­rta­ta i­ti­. (­5­) mā­nā­d — ā­ḍha­ke­na mi­tā­n sa­ktū­n a­śnā­tyā­ḍha­ka­m a­śnā­tī­ti­. (­6­) dha­ra­ṇā­t — tu­la­yā dhṛ­taṃ ca­nda­naṃ tu­le­ty u­cya­te­. (­7­) sā­mī­pyā­d — ga­ṅgā­yāṃ gā­va­ś ca­ra­ntī­ti­. (­8­) yo­gā­t — nī­laḥ śā­ṭa­ka i­ti­. (­9­) sā­dha­nā­t — a­nnaṃ vai prā­ṇā i­ti­. (­1­0­) ā­dhi­pa­tyā­d — a­yaṃ pu­ru­ṣaḥ ku­la­m­, a­yaṃ ca go­tra­m i­ti­. a­ta­dbhā­ve '­pi ta­dva­du­pa­cā­ra i­ti bru­va­tā gau­ṇa­mu­khya­yoḥ skha­la­dga­ti­kṛ­to '­pi vi­śe­ṣa u­kta­skha­la­dga­tiḥ śa­bdo gau­ṇo '­skha­la­dga­ti­s tu mu­khya i­ti­. ta­thā hi — ma­ñcāḥ kro­śa­ntī­ty u­kte kā­ṣṭha­sa­ṅghā­te­ṣv e­va tā­va­d ga­ti­r bha­va­ti­, ta­syāṃ vā­ca­ke­na bā­dhi­tā­yāṃ pa­ścā­t pu­ru­ṣe­ṣu ga­ti­r i­ty a­ta e­ka­tra skha­li­tvā­nya­tra ga­ti­he­tu­r gau­ṇaḥ śa­bdaḥ­, na tv e­vaṃ pu­ru­ṣāḥ kro­śa­ntī­ty u­kte kva­ci­t skha­la­na­m a­sti­. kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­c cha­bdā­nāṃ kra­ma­vyā­pā­ro na yu­kta i­ty a­pi na vā­cya­m­, vā­kya­vi­cā­re ni­rū­pi­ta­tvā­t­. kiṃ ca vā­kya­sya vi­cā­ra­pū­rva­ko '­rtha­ni­śca­yo na syā­t­. saṃ­ke­ta­mā­trā­pe­kṣi­tve ca go­śa­bdaḥ ka­m a­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ye­t­? vā­gā­dī­nāṃ sa­rve­ṣāṃ kva­ci­d a­py a­pra­tī­teḥ­, saṃ­ke­ta­ś cā­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vṛ­tta­s ta­d u­kta­m —Y­A 3­4­1­,1­~vā­gdi­gbhū­ra­śmi­va­jre­ṣu pa­śva­kṣi­sva­rga­vā­ri­ṣu | na­va­sv a­rthe­ṣu me­dhā­vī go­śa­bda­m a­va­dhā­ra­ye­t |­| Y­A 3­4­1­,3­~e­vaṃ ca du­gdhā gau­r i­ty u­kte ka­thaṃ pa­śu­r e­va pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaḥ­? pra­stā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­nu pra­ka­ra­ṇa­va­śā­n nā­rtha­dhi­ṣa­ṇā i­ti ma­taṃ te vi­ru­dhya­te­, na ca go­śa­bdā­nā­m e­va vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­, ya­du­pa­la­mbhā­d a­yaṃ go­śa­bdaḥ pa­śau sa­mi­ta i­ti smṛ­tvā ta­taḥ śa­bdā­t pa­śu­r e­va pra­tī­ye­ta­. ta­smā­t pra­ka­ra­ṇa­de­śa­kā­la­śa­bdā­nta­ra­sa­nni­dhā­nā­di ni­mi­ttaṃ śa­bdā­rtha­pra­tī­tau sa­rva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, na sa­ma­ya e­va ke­va­laḥ­. sū­tra­kā­re­ṇā­pi na sa­ma­ya e­va ni­mi­tta­m i­ty u­kta­m­, ye­na pra­ka­ra­ṇā­di­va­śā­d a­rtha­pra­tī­tau sū­tra­vi­ro­dhaḥ syā­t­. mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­me śa­bdā­khya­pra­mā­ṇa­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­d — a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­yo hi śā­bda­vya­va­hā­ro dṛ­śya­te­, sa cā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣo mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va gṛ­hya­ta i­ti kiṃ śa­bda­pra­mā­ṇe­na­? na cā­pto '­py a­vi­śi­ṣṭā­rtha­pra­tī­ta­ye śa­bda­m u­ccā­ra­ya­ti­; ta­smā­n na sa­ma­yā­d e­va śa­bdo '­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­. pra­ka­ra­ṇā­dya­pe­kṣā­c ca śa­bdā­t kra­me­ṇā­py a­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r bha­va­ty a­to nā­nu­mā­ni­ky a­pi pu­ru­ṣa­pra­tī­ti­r e­ṣṭa­vyā ma­ñca­stha­tve li­ṅgā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­ś ca­, kiṃ tu kro­śa­ntī­ti pa­da­sa­hi­tā­n ma­ñca­śa­bdā­d e­va ma­ñca­stha­pu­ru­ṣa­pra­tī­tiḥ­. a­yaṃ ca mu­khya­gau­ṇa­yo­r vi­śe­ṣaḥ — pu­ru­ṣa­śa­bdaḥ kha­lu sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­kri­yā­sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇye­na ti­ṣṭha­ti pu­ru­ṣo '­sti pu­ru­ṣaḥ kro­śa­tī­ty e­vaṃ pra­yu­ktaḥ pu­ru­ṣa­m e­vā­bhi­dha­tta i­ti mu­khya u­cya­te­, ma­ñca­śa­bdaḥ pu­na­s ti­ṣṭha­nti ma­ñcāḥ sa­ntī­tyā­di­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­kri­yā­sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇye­na pra­yu­ktaḥ pu­ru­ṣaṃ na pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­, ki­n tu kri­yā na ma­ñce­ṣu sa­mbha­va­ti­, pu­ru­ṣe­ṣu ca sa­mbha­va­ti­. ta­tsā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇye­nai­va pra­yu­ktaḥ pu­ru­ṣaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­. te­na ta­tra bhā­kta i­ty u­cya­te­. e­vaṃ gu­ṇa­sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­pra­yo­ge '­pi mu­khya­gau­ṇa­yoḥ pra­tī­ti­ja­na­ka­tva­vi­śe­ṣo dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­.Y­A 3­4­1­,2­2­~na­nu cā­ta­smiṃ­s ta­d i­ti jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­m u­ktaṃ ta­ta­ś cā­ma­ñce pu­ru­ṣe ma­ñca­jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­m e­va­, ta­ddhe­tu­ś ca gau­ṇaḥ śa­bdo '­pra­mā­ṇa­m e­ve­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; vi­ve­ka­taḥ pra­tī­teḥ­. pu­ru­ṣo '­tra bha­ktyā ma­ñca­śa­bde­no­kta i­ti vi­ve­ka­taḥ pra­tī­tiḥ ka­thaṃ bhrā­ntā syā­t­. a­vi­ve­ke­na hi pra­tī­ti­r bhrā­nti­r bha­va­ti ya­thā sthā­ṇau pu­ru­ṣa e­vā­ya­m i­ti­, nī­la e­vā­yaṃ spha­ṭi­ka i­ti­. ya­di pu­na­r e­vaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te sthā­ṇu­r e­vā­yaṃ dū­rā­di­ni­mi­ttā­t pu­ru­ṣā­kā­ra­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­ti­, śu­kla e­vā­yaṃ spha­ṭi­ko nī­lo­pā­dhi­va­śā­n nī­lā­kā­raḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­; ta­dā sa­mya­kpra­tī­ti­r e­va na bhrā­nti­r i­ti­. e­vaṃ cā­ta­smiṃ­s ta­d i­ti bhrā­nta­jñā­na­he­tuḥ śa­bdo gau­ṇa i­ti la­kṣa­ṇaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­.Y­A 3­4­1­,3­0­~kiṃ ca yo ya­tra sā­kṣā­t saṃ­ke­tya­te­, sa ta­tra mu­khya u­cya­te­. ya­thā da­ṇḍī­ti śa­bdo da­ṇḍa­m u­pā­dā­ya pu­ru­ṣa e­va saṃ­ke­tya­te na tu da­ṇḍe­, saṃ­ke­ti­naḥ ta­tra bā­dha­ke sa­ti pu­ru­ṣe pra­va­rta­te­. ma­ñca­śa­bda­s tu ma­ñca­tva­m u­pā­dā­ya sā­kṣā­nma­ñce­ṣu saṃ­ke­ti­taḥ­, ta­tra bā­dha­ke sa­ti sthā­nā­n ni­mi­ttā­t pu­ru­ṣe pra­va­rta­ta i­ty a­to '­sti gau­ṇa­mu­khya­yo­r vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. ta­d e­va­m u­pa­cā­ra­sya sa­mbha­vā­t ta­nni­mi­ttaṃ cha­la­m a­py u­pa­pa­nna­m i­ti­.jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­yoḥ sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇa­mY­A 3­4­2­,8­~"­pra­yu­kte he­tau sa­mī­ka­ra­ṇā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa pra­sa­ṅgo jā­tiḥ­"­. pra­ti­pa­kṣe­ṇā­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ sa­mī­ka­ra­ṇa­m­. sa ca pra­sa­ṅgo dvi­dhā kri­ya­te — sā­dha­rmye­ṇa­, vai­dha­rmye­ṇa ca­. ya­smā­d ā­ha — "­sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmyā­bhyāṃ pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ jā­ti­r­" i­ti­. pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m u­pā­la­mbhaḥ­, pra­ti­ṣe­dha i­ty a­rthaḥ­. u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇe­ṣu va­kṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 3­4­2­,1­3­~pa­rā­ja­ya­ni­mi­ttaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. ta­d a­pi saṃ­kṣe­pa­to dvi­vi­dha­m­, ya­d ā­ha — "­vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­pra­ti­pa­tti­ś ca ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­" i­ti­. vi­pa­rī­tā ku­tsi­tā vā pra­ti­pa­tti­r vi­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­. a­pra­ti­pa­tti­s tv ā­ra­mbha­vi­ṣa­ye '­nā­ra­mbhaḥ­. pa­kṣa­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya na sthā­pa­ya­ti­, pa­re­ṇa sthā­pi­taṃ vā na pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ya­ti­, pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ vā no­ddha­ra­ti­. "­ba­ha­va­ś cā­na­yoḥ sū­kṣmā bhe­dāḥ­"­. ba­ha­vo '­pa­ri­saṃ­khyā­tā a­na­yo­r jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­yoḥ sū­kṣmā bhe­dā a­vā­nta­ra­vi­śe­ṣāḥ­. ta­thā cā­ha — "­ta­dvi­ka­lpā­j jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­ba­hu­tva­m­" i­ti­. ta­yo­r jā­ti­bhe­da­yo­r ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­bhe­da­yo­ś ca vi­ka­lpā­d a­vā­nta­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­j jñā­ti­ba­hu­tvaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­ba­hu­tvaṃ ca­. ba­hu­tva­m a­trā­pa­ri­saṃ­khyā­ta­tvaṃ vi­va­kṣi­ta­m a­nya­thā ca­tu­rviṃ­śa­ti­dvā­viṃ­śa­ti­bhe­dā­bhi­dhā­nā­d e­va ba­hu­tvaṃ si­ddha­m i­ty a­na­rtha­kaṃ ba­hu­tva­gra­ha­ṇaṃ syā­d i­ti­. ta­smā­t te­ṣāṃ jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­bhe­dā­nā­m a­na­ntā­nāṃ niḥ­śe­ṣā­bhi­dhā­naṃ na śa­kya­ta i­ti ki­ya­nto bhe­dāḥ śi­ṣya­bu­ddhi­pra­ka­rṣā­rthaṃ la­kṣa­ṇo­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhyāṃ pra­da­rśya­nta i­ti­.jā­ti­bhe­dāḥY­A 3­4­3­,1­0­~ta­tra jā­ti­bhe­dā­s tā­va­t pra­pa­ñcya­nte — "­sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmyo­tka­rṣā­pa­ka­rṣa­va­rṇyā­va­rṇya­vi­ka­lpa­sā­dhya­prā­ptya­prā­pti­pra­sa­ṅga­pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­nu­tpa­tti­saṃ­śa­ya­pra­ka­ra­ṇā­he­tva­rthā­pa­ttya­vi­śe­ṣo­pa­pa­ttyu­pa­la­bdhya­nu­pa­la­bdhi­ni­tyā­ni­tya­kā­rya­sa­mā­" i­ti­. sa­ma­śa­bdaḥ pra­tye­kaṃ sa­mba­dhya­te — sā­dha­rmya­sa­ma u­tka­rṣa­sa­ma i­ty e­vaṃ sa­rva­tra yo­jya­m­.(­1­) sā­dha­rmya­sa­ma­sya (­2­) vai­dha­rmya­sa­ma­sya ca ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­4­3­,1­5­~ta­tra "­sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmyā­bhyā­m u­pa­saṃ­hā­re ta­ddha­rma­vi­pa­rya­yo­pa­pa­tteḥ sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmya­sa­mau­"­. sā­dha­rmye­ṇā­nva­ye­na vai­dha­rmye­ṇa vya­ti­re­ke­ṇo­pa­saṃ­hā­re dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­ni­rva­ca­ne ta­ddha­rma­vi­pa­rya­yo dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rma­vi­pa­rya­yaḥ pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rma i­ty a­rtha­s ta­syo­pa­pa­tteḥ sa­mbha­vā­dau pra­sa­ṅgau jā­ye­te­, tau sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmya­sa­mau­. ta­trā­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­t pa­ṭa­va­d i­ty e­vaṃ sā­dha­rmyo­pa­saṃ­hā­re kṛ­te­, pa­raḥ pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ ka­ro­ti — ya­dy a­ni­tye­na pa­ṭe­na sā­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tya i­ṣya­te ni­tye­nā­kā­śe­na sā­dha­rmyā­d a­mū­rta­tva­la­kṣa­ṇā­n ni­tyaḥ ki­n ne­ṣya­te­? na hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­sti ye­nā­ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tyo bha­va­ti­, na tu ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­n ni­tya i­ti­. ya­di cā­ni­tya­pa­ṭa­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tya i­ṣya­te­, ta­dā ta­dvai­dha­rmyā­n ni­tyaḥ ki­n ne­ṣya­te­? a­sti ca vai­dha­rmya­m a­pi — pa­ṭo rū­pā­di­mā­n­, śa­bda­s tu ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa i­ti­. na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­sty a­ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tye­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m­, na pu­na­r a­ni­tya­vai­dha­rmyā­n ni­tye­ne­ti­. ta­thā ya­n ni­tyaṃ ta­d a­kṛ­ta­kaṃ dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ya­thā­kā­śa­m­, śa­bda­s tu kṛ­ta­ka­s ta­smā­d a­ni­tya i­ty e­vaṃ vai­dha­rmye­ṇo­pa­saṃ­hā­re '­py u­bha­ya­thā pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m — ya­di ni­tya­vai­dha­rmyā­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­d a­ni­tya i­ṣya­te­, pa­ṭā­dya­ni­tya­vai­dha­rmyā­d a­mū­rta­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­n ni­tyaḥ ki­n ne­ṣya­te­? na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­sti — ni­tya­vai­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tye­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m­, na pu­na­r a­ni­tya­vai­dha­rmyā­n ni­tye­ne­ti­. ya­di ca ni­tya­vai­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tya­s ta­tsā­dha­rmyā­n ni­tyaḥ ki­n ne­ṣya­te­? na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­sti — ni­tya­vai­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tye­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m­, na pu­na­r ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­n ni­tye­ne­ti­.sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmya­sa­ma­yo­r u­tta­ra­mY­A 3­4­4­,1­0­~"­a­na­yo­r u­tta­ra­m — a­vi­nā­bhā­vi­naḥ sā­dha­rmya­sya vai­dha­rmya­sya ca he­tu­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­pra­sa­ṅgo dhū­mā­di­va­d­" i­ti­. ya­thā­gni­ma­tsā­dha­rmyā­d a­na­gni­ma­dvai­dha­rmyā­c ca dhū­mā­d e­vā­gni­ma­ttvaṃ pa­rva­tā­dau si­dhya­ti­, na tv a­na­gni­ma­tsā­dha­rmyā­d a­gni­ma­dvai­dha­rmyā­c ca vṛ­kṣā­di­sa­mba­ndha­tvā­d a­na­gni­ma­ttva­m a­pi si­dhya­ti­, ta­syā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tvā­bhā­vā­t­. e­va­m a­ni­tya­sā­dha­rmya­sya ni­tya­vai­dha­rmya­sya cā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­na e­va kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­deḥ sā­dha­ka­taṃ na tv a­vi­nā­bhā­va­vi­ka­la­syā­py a­mū­rta­tvā­de­r i­ti­. ta­smā­n ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tya­vai­dha­rmyā­c ca ni­tya­tva­si­ddhi­r a­pi prā­pno­tī­ty a­ya­m a­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­.Y­A 3­4­4­,1­7­~na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­stī­ty a­si­ddha­m­, a­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tva­ta­dvi­hī­na­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­syo­kta­tvā­t­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­go­tvā­d go­si­ddhi­va­t ta­tsi­ddhiḥ­"­. ka­thaṃ pu­naḥ go­tvā­t sā­dhyā­vi­śi­ṣṭā­d gauḥ si­dhya­tī­ti­? go­vya­va­hā­raḥ sā­dhya­ta i­ty a­do­ṣaḥ­. a­tha vā go­tva­śa­bde­na ta­da­vi­nā­bhū­taṃ sā­snā­di­li­ṅga­m u­kta­m­, ta­d e­va go­sā­dha­rmya­m a­go­vai­dha­rmyaṃ ca goḥ sā­dha­naṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­da­vi­nā­bhū­ta­tvā­n na tu prā­ṇi­tvā­dy a­pi sā­dha­rmya­mā­traṃ ce­ti­.(­3­) u­tka­rṣa­sa­maḥY­A 3­4­4­,2­4­~"­sā­dhya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­yo­r dha­rma­vi­ka­lpā­d u­bha­ya­sā­dhya­tvā­c co­tka­rṣā­pa­ka­rṣa­va­rṇyā­va­rṇya­vi­ka­lpa­sā­dhya­sa­māḥ­"­. a­tra ṣa­ṇṇāṃ la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­nā­t ṣa­ḍ e­va vā­kyā­ni dra­ṣṭa­vyā­ni­.Y­A 3­4­4­,2­7­~sā­dhye dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­d a­ni­ṣṭa­dha­rma­pra­sa­ṅga u­tka­rṣa­sa­ma­s ta­d ya­thā — ta­smi­nn e­va śa­bdā­ni­tya­tvā­nu­mā­ne pa­raḥ pra­tya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te — ya­di kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­d gha­ṭa­va­d a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda­s ta­dā gha­ṭa­va­d e­va sā­va­ya­vaḥ prā­pno­tī­ty u­tka­rṣa­sa­maḥ­.(­4­) a­pa­ka­rṣa­sa­maḥY­A 3­4­4­,3­1­~a­tha kṛ­ta­ka­tve sa­ty a­pi sā­va­ya­vaḥ śa­bdo ne­ṣya­te­, ta­thā sa­ty a­ni­tyo '­pi ta­rhi na syā­d a­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­śrā­va­ṇa­ś ca gha­ṭo dṛ­ṣṭaḥ śa­bdo '­pi kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­d a­śrā­va­ṇaḥ prā­pno­ty a­ni­tyo '­pi vā ne­ṣṭa­vyo vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d i­ty a­pa­ka­rṣa­sa­maḥ­.(­5­) va­rṇya­sa­maḥ (­6­) a­va­rṇya­sa­ma­ś caY­A 3­4­5­,1­6­~śa­bdo ya­di kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­nu­mā­ne­nā­ni­tyo va­rṇya­te­. ta­thā sa­ti gha­ṭo '­pi kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­nu­mā­ne­nai­va va­rṇyaḥ syā­t­. a­thā­na­va­sthā­bha­yā­d gha­ṭa­s te­nai­vā­nu­mā­ne­nā­ni­tyo na va­rṇya­te ta­taḥ śa­bdo '­py a­va­rṇyaḥ syā­d a­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti va­rṇyā­va­rṇya­sa­mau­. e­tau ca sā­dhya­sa­mā­d u­kti­bhe­da­mā­tre­ṇa bhi­nnau te­na saṃ­gra­he­ṇa vyā­khyā­tau­.(­7­) vi­ka­lpa­sa­maḥY­A 3­4­5­,2­1­~a­tha vi­ka­lpa­sa­maḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi­. ya­thā — kiṃ­ci­n mū­rtaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­mū­rtaṃ kiṃ­ci­t ka­ṭhi­na­m i­ty e­va­mā­di­dha­rma­vi­ka­lpa­s ta­thā kiṃ­ci­t kṛ­ta­kaṃ ni­tyaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­ni­tya­m i­ty e­ṣo '­pi vi­ka­lpaḥ syā­d vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­.(­8­) sā­dhya­sa­maḥY­A 3­4­5­,2­5­~a­tha sā­dhya­sa­maḥ­. ya­di kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­d u­bha­yo­r a­ni­tya­tva­m­, ta­ta­s ta­rhi sā­dhya­tva­m u­bha­yoḥ syā­n na vā ka­sya­ci­d a­tha kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­d a­pi sā­dhya­tvaṃ no­bha­yo­s ta­do­bha­yo­r a­ni­tya­tva­m a­pi na syā­d vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­.u­tka­rṣa­sa­mā­dī­nāṃ ṣa­ṇṇā­m u­tta­ra­mY­A 3­4­5­,2­9­~e­te­ṣāṃ ṣa­ṇṇā­m u­tta­raṃ "­kiṃ­ci­tsā­dha­rmyā­d u­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­si­ddhe­r vai­dha­rmyā­d a­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­"­. ya­thā dhū­ma­va­ttvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­n ma­hā­na­sā­di­pa­rva­tā­di­pra­de­śa­yoḥ kiṃ­ci­tsā­dha­rmyā­d u­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­si­ddhi­r dṛ­ṣṭā­. u­pa­saṃ­hri­ya­te '­smi­nn i­ty u­pa­saṃ­hā­ro dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ sā­dhyaṃ vā he­tu­r vā ka­rma­vyu­tpa­ttyā ta­sya si­ddhi­s ta­thā bhā­va­vya­va­sthā­. sā tu sā­dhya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­yoḥ pa­rva­tā­di­ma­hā­na­sā­di­pra­de­śa­yo­r dha­rma­vi­ka­lpe '­pi dṛ­ṣṭā sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­si­ddhā­, na sa­rvo ma­hā­na­sā­di­dha­rmaḥ pa­rva­tā­dau si­dhya­ti­. nā­pi ta­da­si­ddhā­v a­gne­r a­py a­si­ddhi­r nā­pi ma­hā­na­sā­dā­v a­nu­pa­la­bdho dha­rmaḥ pa­rva­tā­dau dṛ­ṣṭo '­pi ni­va­rta­te­. nā­pi dhū­ma­va­tāṃ dha­rmā­nta­ra­vi­ka­lpa­va­da­gni­ma­ttva­vi­ka­lpo '­pi bha­va­ti­, nā­py u­bha­yoḥ pra­de­śa­yo­r a­nu­me­ya­tva­m a­na­nu­me­ya­tvaṃ co­bha­yo­r i­ti se­yaṃ vya­va­sthā sa­rva­vya­va­hā­ri­pra­si­ddhā śā­stre­ṣv a­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­tā ta­da­pa­lā­pe ca lo­ka­vi­ro­dhaḥ śā­stra­vi­ro­dhaḥ sa­rvā­nu­mā­nā­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­, sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣv a­py u­tka­rṣā­pa­ka­rṣā­dī­nāṃ sa­mbha­vā­t­. ta­smā­t sā­dhya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­yoḥ kiṃ­ci­tsā­dha­rmyā­d u­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­si­ddhe vai­dha­rmyā­t pra­ti­ṣe­dho na yu­ktaḥ­, sā­dhya­ni­rde­śā­c ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nto­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ye­na co­bha­ya­pra­si­ddhe­na sā­dhya­m a­ti­di­śya­te sa dṛ­ṣṭā­nta e­vo­pa­pa­dya­te na ta­syā­pi sā­dhya­tvaṃ yu­kta­m i­ti­.(­9­) prā­pti­sa­maḥ (­1­0­) a­prā­pti­sa­ma­ś caY­A 3­4­6­,2­1­~"­prā­pya sā­dhya­m a­prā­pya vā he­toḥ prā­ptyā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­d a­prā­ptyā­sā­dha­ka­tvā­c ca prā­ptya­prā­pti­sa­mau­"­. he­tuḥ sā­dhyaṃ prā­pya sā­dha­ye­t­? a­prā­pya vā­? na tā­va­t prā­pya sā­dha­ye­d u­bha­yoḥ prā­ptyā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­d a­ṅgu­lyo­r i­va kiṃ ka­sya sā­dha­naṃ sā­dhyaṃ ve­ti­? nā­py a­prā­pya sā­dhye­n na hy a­prā­ptaṃ kā­ṣṭha­m a­gni­r da­ha­ti pra­dī­po vā gha­ṭā­dya­prā­ptaṃ pra­kā­śa­ya­tī­ti­.prā­ptya­prā­pti­sa­ma­yo­r u­tta­ra­mY­A 3­4­6­,2­7­~a­na­yo­r u­tta­ra­m — "­gha­ṭā­di­ni­ṣpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t pī­ḍa­ne cā­bhi­cā­rā­d a­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­"­. prā­ptya­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa e­va ku­lā­lā­di­bhi­r gha­ṭaḥ kri­ya­mā­ṇaḥ pra­dī­pe­na pra­kā­śya­mā­na­ś ca dṛ­śya­te na tu ta­dvi­pa­rya­yaḥ­. a­prā­ptya­vi­śe­ṣe '­py a­bhi­cā­ra­ka­rma pī­ḍa­naṃ ku­rva­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­smā­d u­bha­ya­thā­py a­yu­ktaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­. "­prā­ptya­prā­ptya­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi hi pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­rtha­vṛ­tta­ya e­vai­te sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­tvā­da­yo dha­rmā dṛ­ṣṭā­s te ni­rā­ka­rtu­m a­śa­kyāḥ­, sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ro­dhā­d­" i­ti­.(­1­1­) pra­sa­ṅga­sa­maḥ (­1­2­) pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sa­ma­ś caY­A 3­4­7­,4­~"­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya kā­ra­ṇā­na­pa­de­śā­t pra­tya­va­sthā­nā­c ca pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na pra­sa­ṅga­pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sa­mau­"­. dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā­pi sā­dha­naṃ vā­cya­m­. kṛ­ta­kaṃ gha­ṭā­dya­ni­tya­m e­ve­ti nā­tra kā­ra­ṇa­m a­pa­di­ṣṭaṃ na cā­pra­mā­ṇi­kā si­ddhi­r a­sti­. sā­dhya­syā­pi sā­dha­nā­na­bhi­dhā­na­pra­sa­ṅge­na pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ pra­sa­ṅga­sa­maḥ­. ya­thā ca — śro­tra­grā­hyaṃ śa­bda­tvaṃ ni­tya­dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ta­thā śa­bdo '­pi ni­tyaḥ syā­n na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­sti gha­ṭā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­d a­ni­tye­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m­, na pu­naḥ śa­bda­tva­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­n ni­tye­ne­ti pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sa­maḥ­. ta­tra pra­sa­ṅga­sa­ma­sya sā­dhya­sa­mā­d u­kti­mā­tre­ṇa bhe­daḥ pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sa­ma­sya ca sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmya­sa­mā­bhyā­m i­ty a­to '­na­yoḥ saṃ­gra­he '­na­bhi­dhā­na­m­, sa­ma­stā­bhi­dhā­nā­pra­ti­jñā­nā­c cā­do­ṣaḥ­. ta­thā ca ki­ya­nto bhe­dāḥ pra­da­rśya­nta i­ty u­kta­m­. ta­tra pra­sa­ṅga­sa­ma­sya tā­va­d u­tta­ra­m ā­ha — "­pra­dī­po­pā­dā­na­pra­sa­ṅga­vi­ni­vṛ­tti­va­t ta­dvi­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­" .pra­sa­ṅga­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­4­7­,1­6­~ya­thā gha­ṭā­di­pra­kā­śa­nā­yo­pā­tte pra­dī­pe pra­dī­pā­nta­ro­pā­dā­na­pra­sa­ṅgo '­na­rtha­kaḥ­, pra­dī­pa­sya pra­dī­pā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣa­sya pra­tī­teḥ­; ta­thā dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣa­sya pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pi si­ddhe­s ta­tpra­sa­ṅgo '­na­rtha­ka i­ti­.pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­4­7­,2­0­~pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sa­ma­syā­py u­tta­ra­m ā­ha — "­pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­he­tu­tve ca na he­tu­r dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­" . pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta e­vo­kta­s tva­yā­, na tu dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya do­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­to do­ṣā­bhā­vā­n na he­tu­r dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­he­tu­tve '­bhi­dhī­ya­mā­ne '­pī­ti­.Y­A 3­4­7­,2­3­~a­tha vā yo '­yaṃ pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta u­ktaḥ sa ke­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa­? kiṃ ya­thā dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ sā­dha­ka­s ta­thā pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­pi sā­dha­kaḥ­? kiṃ vā ya­thā pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­sā­dha­ka­s ta­thā dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­py a­sā­dha­ka i­ti­? prā­cī­ne pa­kṣe "­pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­he­tu­tve nā­he­tu­r dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­"­. dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­va­t pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya he­tu­tve '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne '­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ tā­va­t tva­yā­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhau he­tu­tva­m­, ta­ta­ś ca ta­trā­va­yoḥ saṃ­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ saṃ­jā­te­ti si­ddho '­sma­tpa­kṣaḥ­. pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte tv a­dyā­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­. dvi­tī­ye '­pi pa­kṣe pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­va­d dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­py a­sā­dha­ka i­ti bru­va­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ tā­va­t tva­yā­pi pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā­he­tu­tva­m­, dṛ­ṣṭā­nte tu vi­cā­rya­m i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā­sā­dha­ka­tva­si­ddhau pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya he­tu­tve '­bhi­dhī­ya­mā­ne­nā­he­tu­r dṛ­ṣṭā­nta i­ty u­bha­ya­pa­kṣe '­pi sū­traṃ sa­mba­dhya­te­.(­1­3­) a­nu­tpa­tti­sa­maḥY­A 3­4­8­,8­~"­prā­g u­tpa­tteḥ kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­d a­nu­tpa­tti­sa­maḥ­"­. a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ kā­rya­tvā­d i­ty u­kteḥ­, pa­raḥ pra­tya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te — prā­g u­tpa­tteḥ śa­bda­syā­ni­tya­tva­kā­ra­ṇaṃ kā­rya­tvaṃ nā­stī­ti ni­tyaḥ prā­ptaḥ­, ni­tya­sya co­tpa­tti­r a­nu­pa­pa­nne­ti­. a­nu­tpa­ttyā pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m a­nu­tpa­tti­sa­maḥ­.a­nu­tpa­tti­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­4­8­,1­3­~a­syo­tta­ra­m — "­ta­thā­bhā­vā­d u­tpa­nna­sya kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tte­r a­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­" . a­nu­tpa­nnaḥ kha­lu śa­bda e­va nā­sti ka­sya ni­tya­tvā­di­dha­rma­ś ci­ntye­ta­? u­tpa­nno hi śa­bdaḥ śa­bdo bha­va­ti­, ta­dā cā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­kaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ kā­rya­tva­m u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ta­smā­n ni­tya­syo­tpa­tti­r a­nu­pa­pa­nne­ty a­ya­m a­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­.(­1­4­) saṃ­śa­ya­sa­maḥY­A 3­4­8­,1­8­~"­sā­mā­nya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­yo­r ai­ndri­ya­ka­tve sa­mā­ne ni­tyā­ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­t saṃ­śa­ya­sa­maḥ­"­. sa­ty a­pi kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­khye he­tau saṃ­śa­ya­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­c cha­bde saṃ­śa­yo na ni­va­rta­te­. saṃ­śa­ya­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ca sā­mā­nya­gha­ṭa­yo­r ni­tyā­ni­tya­yoḥ sā­dha­rmya­m ai­ndri­ya­ka­tva­m­, ta­d a­sti śa­bde­. a­tha saṃ­śa­ya­kā­ra­ṇe sa­ty a­pi saṃ­śa­yo ne­ṣya­te­, ta­dā ni­śca­ya­kā­ra­ṇe sa­ty a­pi ni­śca­yo '­pi mā bhū­d vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d i­ti saṃ­śa­ye­na pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ saṃ­śa­ya­sa­maḥ­.saṃ­śa­ya­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­4­8­,2­5­~a­syo­tta­ra­m — "­sā­dha­rmyā­t saṃ­śa­ye na saṃ­śa­yo vai­dha­rmyā­d u­bha­ya­thā vā saṃ­śa­ye '­tya­nta­saṃ­śa­ya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ni­tya­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­c ca sā­mā­nya­syā­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­"­. sā­dha­rmyā­d ai­ndri­ya­ka­tvā­t saṃ­śa­ye '­pi vai­dha­rmyā­t kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­n na yu­ktaḥ saṃ­śa­yaḥ­, ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­d a­ta­s ta­du­pa­la­mbhā­d a­ni­tya­ni­śca­ya e­vā­stu­. a­tha ta­to '­pi saṃ­śa­ya e­ve­ṣya­te­, ta­dā sā­dha­rmyā­d vai­dha­rmyā­d a­pi saṃ­śa­ye '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne '­tya­nta­saṃ­śa­ya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ku­to hy a­sau saṃ­śa­yo ni­va­rte­ta i­ti­?Y­A 3­4­9­,4­~ya­c co­kta­m — sa­ty a­pi kṛ­ta­ka­tve saṃ­śa­ya­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­c cha­bde saṃ­śa­yo na ni­va­rta­ta i­ti­, ta­trā­ha — ni­tya­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d i­tyā­di­. sa­rva­dā saṃ­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t sā­mā­nya­sye­ty a­rthaḥ­. na hi śi­raḥ­pā­ṇyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­ne '­py ū­rdhva­tva­sā­mā­nyā­t saṃ­śa­ya u­tpa­dya­mā­no dṛ­śya­te­. ta­smā­d a­yu­ktaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­. saṃ­gra­he tv a­syā­py a­na­bhi­dhā­naṃ vi­sta­ra­pa­ri­hā­rā­rtha­m­.(­1­5­) pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­maḥY­A 3­4­9­,1­0­~"­u­bha­ya­sā­dha­rmyā­t pra­kri­yā­si­ddheḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­maḥ­" . u­bha­yaṃ ca ta­tsā­dha­rmyaṃ co­bha­ya­sā­dha­rmyaṃ sā­dha­rmya­dva­ya­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. pra­kri­ya­ta i­ti pra­kri­yā pa­kṣaḥ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­ś co­cya­te­. ta­trā­ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­t pa­kṣa­si­ddhiḥ­, ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­t tu pra­ti­pa­kṣa­si­ddhiḥ­. sā­dha­rmya­gra­ha­ṇa­m u­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­m­. vai­dha­rmye­ṇā­pi sa­mā­na­m­.Y­A 3­4­9­,1­4­~u­bha­ya­vai­dha­rmyā­t pra­kri­yā­si­ddheḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma i­ti­. a­syā­pi sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmya­sa­mā­bhyā­m u­kti­mā­tre­ṇa bhe­daḥ­. ya­di tu vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­va­t tri­rū­pe­ṇa sā­dha­rmye­ṇa pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­maḥ­, sā­dha­rmya­sa­ma­s tu sā­dha­rmya­mā­tre­ṇa pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m i­ty u­cya­te­; ta­dai­ta­d vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m a­py a­sti­.pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­4­9­,1­9­~a­syo­tta­ra­m — "­pra­ti­pa­kṣā­t pra­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddheḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ pra­ti­pa­kṣo­pa­pa­tteḥ­"­. dvi­tī­ya­pa­kṣā­pe­kṣa­yā pra­tha­ma­syā­tra pra­ti­pa­kṣa­tva­m­. ta­smā­t pra­ti­pa­kṣā­t pra­tha­ma­sā­dha­nā­t pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sya pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣa­sya si­ddheḥ­. pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, dvi­tī­ya­pa­kṣa­syā­nu­tthā­na­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ku­taḥ­? pra­ti­pa­kṣo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. pra­tha­ma­sā­dha­na­sya ni­ra­va­dya­tvā­d i­ty a­rthaḥ­.(­1­6­) a­he­tu­sa­maḥY­A 3­4­9­,2­5­~"­trai­kā­lyā­si­ddhe­r he­to­r a­he­tu­sa­maḥ­"­. he­tuḥ sā­dha­na­m­, ta­t kiṃ sā­dhyā­t pū­rvaṃ­? kiṃ vā pa­ścā­t­? u­ta yu­ga­pa­d i­ti­? ya­di pū­rvaṃ sā­dha­na­m­, a­sa­ti sā­dhye ka­sya ta­tsā­dha­na­m­? a­tha pa­ścā­t sā­dha­na­m­, pū­rvaṃ sā­dhyaṃ ka­tha­m u­tpa­nnaṃ sā­dha­naṃ vi­nā­? bha­vi­ṣya­da­vi­dya­mā­naṃ ka­thaṃ sā­dha­na­m­? a­tha yu­ga­pa­t sā­dhyaṃ sā­dha­naṃ ca­, ta­thā kiṃ ka­sya sā­dha­na­m­? vi­dya­mā­na­tve­na dva­yo­s tu­lya­tvā­d i­ti­. he­tu­r a­he­tu­nā na vi­śi­ṣya­ta i­ty e­va pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m a­he­tu­sa­maḥ­.a­he­tu­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­5­0­,5­~a­syo­tta­ra­m — "­na­, he­tu­taḥ sā­dhya­si­ddheḥ­" . na hi ni­rva­rtyaṃ jñā­pyaṃ vā kiṃ­ci­d a­pi sā­dhyaṃ he­tu­m a­nta­re­ṇa si­dhya­ti­, he­tu­ta­s tu mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­ku­lā­lā­di­bhyaḥ pra­dī­pā­kṣa­dhū­mā­di­bhya­ś ca gha­ṭā­deḥ sā­dhya­sya si­ddhi­r u­pa­la­bhya­te­. te­ṣā­m a­pi trai­kā­lyā­si­ddheḥ sa­mā­na­tvā­d a­he­tu­tvaṃ prā­pta­m­, ta­ta­ś ca sa­rva­he­tū­nā­m a­he­tu­tve prā­pte na ka­ści­t kva­ci­t pra­va­rte­ta ni­va­rte­ta ve­ty a­ndha­mū­kaṃ sa­rva­vyā­pā­ra­śū­nyaṃ ca ja­ga­t syā­t­, na cai­ta­d a­sti­; ta­smā­d dhe­tu­ta e­va sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ­. pū­rvā­pa­ra­sa­ha­bhā­vo '­pi ya­thā­da­rśa­na­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ — ta­tra ni­rva­rta­ko he­tuḥ sa­rvo '­pi sā­dhyā­t prā­g e­va­. jñā­pa­ka­s tu ka­ści­t prā­g­, ya­thā — a­kṣā­rkā­di­r u­tpa­dya­mā­nā­nā­m­. ka­ści­t pa­ścā­d­, ya­thā — dhū­ma­śa­bde­cchā­di­r da­ha­nā­kā­śā­tmā­dī­nā­m­. ka­ści­t sa­ha­bhā­vī­; ya­thā — rū­pā­diḥ spa­rśā­dī­nā­m­. yo­gya­tā­m a­nu­mā­yā­sa­ty a­pi sā­dhye sā­dha­na­vya­pa­de­śaḥ­, sa­ty a­pi ca sā­dha­ne sā­dhya­vya­pa­de­śaḥ kri­ya­ta i­ti­.a­he­tu­sa­ma­syo­tta­rā­nta­ra­mY­A 3­5­0­,1­7­~"­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­nu­pa­pa­tte­ś ca­" . yo '­yaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ sa kiṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā­t pū­rva­m­? kiṃ vā pa­ścā­t­? u­ta yu­ga­pa­d i­ti­? ya­di pū­rva­m­, ta­to '­sa­ti pra­ti­ṣe­dhye­, ka­syā­yaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­? a­tha pa­ścā­t­, a­sa­ti pra­ti­ṣe­dhe­, ka­thaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhya­m­. a­tha yu­ga­pa­t­, ta­taḥ sā­dhye­ta­ra­yoḥ go­vi­ṣā­ṇa­yo­r i­va pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pra­ti­ṣe­dhya­bhā­vā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. ta­d e­vaṃ trai­kā­lyā­si­ddheḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, ta­da­nu­pa­pa­ttau ca ni­ra­va­dyo he­tuḥ si­ddha i­ti­.(­1­7­) a­rthā­pa­tti­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­0­,2­4­~"­a­rthā­pa­tti­taḥ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­si­ddhe­r a­rthā­pa­tti­sa­maḥ­" . ya­dy a­ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­t kā­rya­tvā­d a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ṣya­te '­rthā­d ā­pa­nnaṃ ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­n ni­tya i­ti­, a­sti ca śa­bda­sya ni­tye­nā­pi sā­dha­rmya­m a­spa­rśa­tva­m­. e­vaṃ vai­dha­rmya­pra­yo­ge '­py a­rthā­pa­ttyā pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. a­syā­pi sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmya­sa­mā­bhyā­m u­kti­mā­tre­ṇa bhe­daḥ­. a­tha vā sā­dha­rmye­ṇo­pa­saṃ­hā­re sā­dha­rmye­ṇai­va pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ sā­dha­rmya­sa­maḥ — ya­dy a­ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ­, a­rthā­d ā­pa­nna­m — ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­n ni­tya i­ti­. vai­dha­rmye­ṇo­pa­saṃ­hā­re vai­dha­rmye­ṇai­va pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ vai­dha­rmya­sa­maḥ — ya­di ni­tya­vai­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ­, a­rthā­d ā­pa­nna­m — a­ni­tya­vai­dha­rmyā­n ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ti­. vai­dha­rmye­ṇo­pa­saṃ­hā­re '­pi sā­dha­rmye­ṇa pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m a­rthā­pa­tti­sa­ma i­ty a­taḥ sva­rū­pa­bhe­do '­sti­.a­rthā­pa­tti­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­5­1­,1­1­~a­syo­tta­ra­m — "­a­nu­kta­syā­rthā­pa­tteḥ pa­kṣa­hā­ne­r u­pa­pa­tti­r a­nu­kta­tvā­t­" . a­nu­kta­sya ni­tya­tva­pa­kṣa­syā­rthā­pa­tti­taḥ si­ddhi­m i­ccha­taḥ pa­kṣa­sya ni­tya­tva­sya hā­niḥ prā­pno­ti­. ka­smā­t­? pa­kṣa­hā­ne­r a­nu­kta­tvā­t­. na cā­rthā­pa­tte­r i­tthaṃ sva­rū­pa­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ye­na vi­nā ya­nno­pa­pa­dya­te ta­da­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­naṃ ta­tka­lpa­ya­d a­rthā­pa­tti­r u­cya­te­. na ca ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­n ni­tya­tva­si­ddhiṃ vi­nā­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhi­r no­pa­pa­dya­te­, ye­na sā tāṃ ka­lpa­ye­t­. "­a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­c cā­rthā­pa­tteḥ­"­. yā ce­yaṃ vā­kyā­rtha­vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇai­vā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­, sā kha­lv a­nai­kā­nti­kī­, na hi gha­na­sya grā­vṇaḥ pa­ta­na­m i­ty u­kte '­rthā­d ā­pa­dya­te — dra­vā­ṇā­m a­pā­ma­pa­ta­na­m i­ti­.(­1­8­) a­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­1­,2­0­~"­e­ka­dha­rmo­pa­pa­tte­r a­vi­śe­ṣe sa­rvā­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t sa­dbhā­vo­pa­pa­tte­r a­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­maḥ­" . ya­di gha­ṭa­śa­bda­yo­r e­ka­sya dha­rma­sya kā­rya­tvā­khya­syo­pa­pa­tte­r a­ni­tya­tve — nā­vi­śe­ṣa i­ṣya­te­. na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi sa­rva­bhā­vā­nā­m a­py a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­sa­jya­te­, sa­dbhā­vā­khya­syai­ka­dha­rma­sya sa­rva­tro­pa­pa­tte­r i­ti­.a­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­5­1­,2­5­~ta­tre­da­m u­cya­te — ya­di sa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ sa­rva­thai­vā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sā­dhya­te­, ta­dā pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. a­tha ye­na ke­na­ci­d a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, ta­dā pra­me­ya­tvā­di­nā sa­rve­ṣā­m a­vi­śe­ṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­. a­tha ni­tya­tve­nā­ni­tya­tve­na vā sa­rve­ṣā­m a­vi­śe­ṣa­s ta­dā­py a­nu­mā­nā­di­nā vi­ro­dha­s ta­d ā­ha — "­kva­ci­t ta­ddha­rmo­pa­pa­tteḥ kva­ci­c cā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhā­vaḥ­"­. kva­ci­d gha­ṭā­dau ta­ddha­rma­syā­ni­tya­tva­syo­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­mā­ṇe­no­pa­la­bdheḥ­, kva­ci­d ā­kā­śā­dau vā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ­, pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhā­vaḥ sa­rvā­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­bhā­va i­ti­. a­tha­vā kva­ci­d a­ni­tya­tvā­dau ta­tsā­dha­ka­sya dha­rma­sya kā­rya­tvā­de­r he­tu­tve­no­pa­pa­tteḥ sa­mbha­vā­t­. kva­ci­c ca sa­rvā­vi­śe­ṣe ca sa­dbhā­va­syā­nya­sya vā dha­rma­sya he­tu­tve­nā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r a­sa­mbha­vā­t pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhā­va i­ti pū­rva­va­t­.(­1­9­) u­pa­pa­tti­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­2­,1­0­~"­u­bha­ya­kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tte­r u­pa­pa­tti­sa­maḥ­" . ya­dy a­ni­tya­tva­kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tteḥ śa­bda­syā­ni­tya­tva­m i­ṣya­te­, na­nv e­vaṃ ni­tya­tva­kā­ra­ṇa­syā­spa­rśa­tva­syo­pa­pa­tte­r ni­tya­tva­m a­pi ki­n ne­ṣya­te­? i­ty u­pa­pa­ttyā pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m u­pa­pa­tti­sa­maḥ­, na hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­stī­ti­. sā­dha­rmya­vai­dha­rmya­sa­mā­bhyā­m a­syā­py u­kti­mā­tra­bhe­daḥ­, na va­stu­bhe­daḥ­. u­kti­bhe­dā­d a­na­nta­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­do­ṣaḥ­, pra­pa­ñco­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­rtha­tvā­t sū­trā­ṇāṃ pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­na­pra­kā­ra­vyu­tpa­ttya­rtha­tvā­c ce­ti­.u­pa­pa­tti­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­5­2­,1­7­~a­syo­tta­ra­m — "­u­pa­pa­tti­kā­ra­ṇā­nu­jñā­nā­d a­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­"­. u­bha­ya­kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tte­r i­ti bru­va­tā­nu­jñā­taṃ tā­va­d a­ni­tya­tva­kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tte­r a­ni­tya­tva­m a­nu­jñā­ta­sya ca pra­ti­ṣe­dho na yu­ktaḥ­. na cā­smā­bhi­r u­bha­ya­kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tti­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ye­nā­smā­kaṃ vyā­ghā­taḥ pra­sa­ṅgo vā co­dya­te­. a­spa­rśa­tva­syā­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­d i­ti­.(­2­0­) u­pa­la­bdhi­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­2­,2­2­~"­ni­rdi­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve '­py u­pa­la­mbhā­d u­pa­la­bdhi­sa­maḥ­" . pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ṣu kā­rya­tva­si­ddha­ye ni­rdi­ṣṭa­sya sā­va­ya­va­tvā­khya­sya kā­ra­ṇa­syā­bhā­ve '­pi bu­ddhyā­dau kā­rya­tva­m u­pa­la­bdha­m i­ty a­rtha­to '­pra­yo­ja­ko '­yaṃ he­tuḥ­, u­pa­la­bdhyā pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m u­pa­la­bdhi­sa­maḥ­.u­pa­la­bdhi­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­5­2­,2­7­~"­sa­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­syā­pi dhū­mā­de­r ga­ma­ka­tva­da­rśa­nā­d a­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­" sa­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­śa­bde­nā­tra he­tu­r u­pa­ca­ri­taḥ sthā­nā­n ni­mi­ttā­n ma­ñca­śa­bda­va­t­. a­tha vā sa­pa­kṣa­syai­ka­de­śo ya­syā­sā­v i­ty e­vaṃ ba­hu­vrī­hiḥ­. na kha­lv a­pra­yo­ja­ko nā­ma he­tvā­bhā­so '­si­ddhā­di­bhyo '­sti­. ta­dvyā­va­rta­ka­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. sa­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ ca dhū­mā­di­he­tu­ṣv a­py a­sti­. nā­pi bhā­gā­si­ddha­tva­m e­vā­trā­pra­yo­ja­ka­tva­m­, bu­ddhyā­de­r a­pa­kṣa­tvā­t­, na hi bu­ddhyā­dau sā­va­ya­va­tve­na kā­rya­tvaṃ sā­dha­yi­tu­m i­ṣṭa­m­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi bu­ddhyā­deḥ kā­rya­tva­si­ddhi­r na syā­d a­ta ā­ha — "­kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­d a­pi ta­ddha­rmo­pa­pa­tte­r a­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­"­. ya­thā ni­rdhū­ma­syā­gne­r nā­si­ddhi­r e­va­, pra­tya­kṣa­to li­ṅgā­nta­rā­c ca ta­tsi­ddheḥ­, ta­thā kā­rya­tva­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­d a­pi si­ddhe­r na bu­ddhyā­dau ta­tsi­ddhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­. kiṃ pu­na­r a­tra pra­mā­ṇa­m­? ta­d u­cya­te — kā­ryaṃ bu­ddhyā­di­ka­m a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­kā­ra­ṇe­ṣv a­sa­tsu prā­g ū­rdhvaṃ cā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ­, pa­ṭā­di­va­d i­ti­.(­2­1­) a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­3­,1­9­~"­ta­da­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­bhā­va­si­ddhau ta­dvi­pa­rī­to­pa­pa­tte­r a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­sa­maḥ­"­. ta­sya bu­ddhyā­di­kā­rya­sya yā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, sā­pi no­pa­la­bhya­te­. ya­dy u­pa­la­bhye­ta­, ta­do­pa­la­bdhi­r e­va syā­d a­to '­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t ta­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r a­bhā­va­si­ddhi­s ta­tsi­ddhau cā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r vi­pa­rī­tā bu­ddhyā­de­r u­pa­la­bdhi­r u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ta­taḥ prā­g ū­rdhva­m a­pi bu­ddhyā­deḥ sa­dbhā­vaḥ se­tsya­tī­ty a­bhi­prā­yaḥ­. na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­sti­. bu­ddhyā­deḥ prā­g a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r a­bhā­va­m sā­dha­ya­ti­, na tu ta­da­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r a­nu­pa­la­mbha i­ti­. a­nu­pa­la­bdhyā pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­sa­maḥ­.a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­5­3­,2­7­~a­tro­tta­ra­m — "­a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­tma­ka­tvā­d a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r a­he­tuḥ­" . nā­stī­ti jñā­na­m a­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­. sā ta­tsva­bhā­va­ta­yai­va pra­tyā­tma­ve­dyā­ta­s ta­da­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r a­si­ddhe­ty a­bhi­prā­yaḥ­. ya­dā­py u­pa­la­bdhya­bhā­vo '­nu­pa­la­bdhi­s ta­dā­py u­pa­la­bdhya­bhā­va­sya pra­tyā­tma­ve­dya­tvā­t ta­da­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r a­si­ddhā­. ta­thā hi su­kha­jñā­naṃ me nā­sti su­kha­jñā­na­m a­haṃ no­pa­la­bha i­ty a­nu­pa­la­mbha­tve­nai­va saṃ­ve­dya­te '­ta e­vo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tvā­d u­pa­la­bdhi­tvaṃ nā­śaṃ­ka­nī­ya­m­, na hi ya­thā vi­dhi­mu­khe­no­tpa­dya­mā­no­pa­la­bdhiḥ saṃ­ve­dya­te­, ta­thā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r a­pī­ti­.(­2­2­) a­ni­tya­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­4­,7­~"­sā­dha­rmyā­t tu­lya­dha­rmo­pa­pa­tteḥ sa­rvā­ni­tya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­d a­ni­tya­sa­maḥ­" . a­ni­tye­na gha­ṭe­na sā­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ti bru­va­taḥ sa­rva­bhā­vā­nā­m a­ni­tya­tvaṃ pra­sa­jya­te­. a­sti hi gha­ṭe­na sā­dha­rmyaṃ sa­rva­bhā­vā­nā­m a­sti­tvā­di­. na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­sti ye­na gha­ṭa­sā­dha­rmyā­c cha­bda­syai­vā­ni­tya­tva­m­, na sa­rva­bhā­vā­nā­m i­ti­. a­ni­tya­tve­na pra­tya­va­sthā­na­m a­ni­tya­sa­maḥ­.a­ni­tya­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­5­4­,1­3­~a­vi­śe­ṣa­sa­mā­da­syo­kti­bhe­dā bhe­da­s te­na ta­tro­kta­m u­tta­ra­m a­trā­pi dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. vyu­tpa­ttya­rtha­m a­nya­d a­py ā­ha — "­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­si­ddheḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­si­ddhiḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhya­sā­dha­rmyā­t­"­. sa­rva­ni­tya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ ki­m a­rthaṃ co­dya­te­? na hi sa­rvā­ni­tya­tva­pra­sa­ktau śa­bda­syā­ni­tya­tvaṃ na si­dhya­ti­. a­tha ya­to '­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­to '­rtha­si­ddhi­r ne­ṣṭā­, ya­thā va­ca­na­mā­trā­d i­ti­, na­nv e­vaṃ sa­ty a­sā­dha­ke­na va­ca­na­mā­tre sā­dha­rmyā­t tva­yā śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­he­to­r a­si­ddhi­r i­ṣṭā­. ta­taḥ ki­m­? a­thā­sā­dha­ke­na sā­dha­rmyā­d dhe­tva­si­ddhe­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­me tva­du­kta­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dha­syā­py a­si­ddhiḥ prā­pno­ti­. ka­smā­t­? pra­ti­ṣe­dhye­nā­sā­dha­ke­na sā­dha­rmyā­d a­sti hi pra­ti­ṣe­dhye­na pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya sā­dha­rmya­m a­bhi­dhe­ya­tvā­di­. ta­smā­d a­yu­ktaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dha i­ti­.(­2­3­) ni­tya­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­4­,2­3­~"­ni­tya­m a­ni­tya­bhā­vā­d a­ni­tye ni­tya­tvo­pa­pa­tte­r ni­tya­sa­maḥ­"­. a­ni­tya­tva­dha­rma­sya ni­tyaṃ sa­rva­dā sa­dbhā­vā­d dha­rmi­ṇo '­pi śa­bda­sya sa­rva­dā sa­dbhā­vaḥ prā­pno­ti­. a­nya­thā ka­tha­m a­sa­ti dha­rmi­ṇi dha­rmaḥ syā­t­? dha­rmi­ṇo '­pi sa­rva­dā vya­va­sthā­ne nā­ni­tya­tva­m­. a­thā­ni­tya­tva­dha­rmaḥ sa­rva­dā nā­sti­, ta­thā­py a­ni­tya­tvā­bhā­vā­n ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ti ni­tya­tve­na pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ ni­tya­sa­maḥ­.ni­tya­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­5­4­,2­9­~a­tro­tta­ra­m — "­pra­ti­ṣe­dhye ni­tya­m a­ni­tya­bhā­vā­d a­ni­tye ni­tya­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­bhā­vaḥ­"­. pra­ti­ṣe­dhye śa­bde ni­tya­m a­ni­tya­bhā­vā­d i­ti bru­va­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ śa­bda­syā­ni­tya­tva­m­. ta­ta­ś cā­ni­tya­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dho na yu­ktaḥ­. a­thā­ni­tya­tvaṃ śa­bde nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­thā­pi ni­tya­m a­ni­tya­bhā­vā­d i­ty a­sya he­to­r a­si­ddha­tvā­d a­yu­ktaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­. a­tha ma­taṃ nā­ni­tya­tvaṃ ma­yā pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­, kiṃ tu ni­tya­tva­m a­stī­ty u­pa­pā­dya­te­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m i­ty ā­ha — "­ni­tyā­ni­tya­vi­ro­dhā­c ca­"­. na hi vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­v e­ka­tra sa­mbha­va­taḥ­. sa­mbha­ve hi dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭa­pha­lā­na­rtha­prā­pti­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthi­nāṃ sā­dha­na­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tti­ni­ya­mo na syā­t­. pra­dhvaṃ­sa­ś cā­ni­tya­tva­m­, na ta­smi­n sa­ti śa­bda­sa­dbhā­va i­ti­. na­nv e­vaṃ sa­ti śa­bda­kā­le pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­vā­n ni­tya­tvaṃ prā­pta­m­, na­; bhā­vi­na­s ta­ddha­rma­tvā­d bhā­vī nā­śo '­ni­tya­te­ṣya­te­. ya­sya hi nā­śo bha­vi­ṣya­ti ta­da­ni­tya­m i­ty u­cya­te­, nā­śa­yo­gya­tā­, vā­ni­tya­tā yo­gya­tai­vā­tro­pa­cā­re­ṇa pra­dhvaṃ­sa­śa­bde­no­kte­ti­.(­2­4­) kā­rya­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­5­,1­9­~"­pra­ya­tna­kā­ryā­ne­ka­tvā­t kā­rya­sa­maḥ­"­. va­rṇā­tma­kaḥ śa­bdo '­ni­tyaḥ pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­t­, gha­ṭa­va­d i­ty u­kte pa­raḥ pra­tya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te — pra­ya­tna­kā­ryā­ne­ka­tvā­d i­ti­. pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­raṃ gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ ja­nma dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, vya­va­hi­tā­nāṃ tu vya­va­dhā­nā­po­hā­d a­bhi­vya­kti­ś ca­. ta­tra na jñā­ya­te — kiṃ pra­ya­tnā­naṃ­ta­ra­m ā­tma­lā­bhaḥ śa­bda­sya­, ā­ho svi­d a­bhi­vya­kti­r i­ti­? na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­sti ye­na śa­bda­sya pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­ra­m ā­tma­lā­bha e­ve­ti ni­ścī­ya­te­. kā­rya­bhe­de­na pra­tya­va­sthā­naṃ kā­rya­sa­maḥ­.kā­rya­sa­ma­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 3­5­5­,2­6­~a­syo­tta­ra­m — "­kā­ryā­nya­tve pra­ya­tnā­he­tu­tva­m a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tteḥ­"­. ya­tra hy a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­kā­ra­ṇaṃ vya­va­dhā­nā­dy u­pa­pa­dya­te­, ta­tra kā­ryā­nya­tve '­bhi­vya­kti­vya­ti­ri­kte ja­nma­ni pra­ya­tna­syā­he­tu­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, na ca śa­bda­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­kā­ra­ṇaṃ vya­va­dhā­nā­di kiṃ­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­smā­c cha­bdā­tma­lā­bhe pra­ya­tna­sya nā­he­tu­tva­m i­ti­. a­tha vā kā­ryā­nya­tve ja­nma­vya­ti­ri­ktā­yāṃ śa­bda­syā­bhi­vya­ktau pra­ya­tnā­he­tu­tvaṃ ka­smā­d a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­kā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­tte­r a­bhi­vya­kti­he­tu­tvaṃ ya­to '­nya­tra dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ty a­dhyā­hā­rya­m­, na śa­bda­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­kā­ra­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti ye­na pra­ya­tnā­d a­bhi­vya­ktiḥ syā­t­. a­pi ca pra­ya­tna­sya tī­vra­ma­ndā­di­bhā­vā­c cha­bda­sya ta­thā­bhā­va u­tpa­tti­pa­kṣa e­va yu­jya­te­, na hi ma­ha­tā pra­ya­tne­na vya­jya­mā­na­m a­lpaṃ su­va­rṇā­di ma­ha­dbha­va­ti­. ta­smā­d i­cchā­pra­ya­tna­dha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvā­c cha­bda­sya ve­go­tkṣe­pa­ṇā­di­va­d u­tpa­tti­r e­va pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­raṃ śa­bda­sye­ti­.u­kta­jā­tī­nāṃ jā­tya­nta­ro­pa­la­kṣa­ṇa­tva­mY­A 3­5­6­,6­~e­te­na jā­ti­bhe­da­pra­pa­ñcā­bhi­dhā­ne­na ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇa­pra­kā­rā­ś ca su­khe­nai­va vyu­tpā­di­tā bha­va­nti­. ya­dy a­nye '­pi jā­ti­bhe­dāḥ sa­nti­, ka­smā­n no­dā­hri­ya­nte­? sa­rve­ṣā­m u­dā­ha­rtu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. ka­smā­t­? sa­rvā­ṇi jā­tyu­tta­rā­ṇy u­dā­ha­rtu­n na śa­kya­nte­, ā­na­ntyā­t­. na cā­na­nta­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me sū­tra­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, sū­trā­ṇā­m a­py u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­rtha­tvā­t­. ku­ta e­ta­d ga­mya­te — sū­trā­ṇā­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­rtha­tva­m e­va­, na pu­na­r e­tā­va­nta e­va jā­ti­bhe­dā i­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­rtha­tva­m i­ti ga­mya­te­? jā­tya­nta­re­ṇa pū­rva­pa­kṣa­ka­ra­ṇā­t­. ya­dy a­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­va­kṣi­taṃ syā­t ta­dā sū­tra­kā­raḥ pū­rva­pa­kṣaṃ ku­rvaṃ­ś ca­tu­rviṃ­śa­ti­vya­ti­ri­ktāṃ jā­tiṃ na brū­yā­t­. u­ktaṃ ca jā­tya­nta­raṃ ya­thā —a­na­nya­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­6­,1­5­~"­a­nya­d a­nya­smā­d a­na­nya­tvā­d a­na­nya­d i­ty a­nya­tā­bhā­vaḥ­" (­N­S­ū 2­.­2­.­3­1­). śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­pa­rī­kṣā­yā­m "­a­bhyā­sā­t­" i­ti pū­rva­pa­kṣaṃ kṛ­tvā "­nā­nya­tve '­py a­bhyā­so­pa­cā­rā­t­" i­ty a­ne­na dū­ṣi­ta­vā­n­. pu­naḥ pū­rva­pa­kṣa­vā­dy ā­ha — ya­d i­da­m a­nya­d i­ty u­cya­te­, ki­m ā­tma­no '­nya­d u­tā­na­nya­d i­ti­? ya­dy a­nya­t ta­dā­tma­hā­nā­n nā­sty e­va­. a­thā­na­nya­t ta­dā­na­nya­tvā­d e­vā­nya­n na bha­va­tī­ty a­nya­tā­bhā­vaḥ — e­ṣā­na­nya­sa­mā jā­tiḥ­.saṃ­pra­ti­pa­tti­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­6­,2­2­~ta­thā "­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttau ca saṃ­pra­ti­pa­tteḥ­" i­ti­. ya­di na vi­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ sa­mpra­tī­ya­te­, ta­dā­stī­ti ka­thaṃ ve­tsi­? a­tha sa­mpra­tī­ya­te­, ta­dā­pi sa­mpra­tī­ya­ta i­ti sa­mpra­ti­pa­tti­r e­va­, sā na vi­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­. a­tha vā ya­di ta­da­rtho na sa­mpra­tī­ya­te­, ta­dā mle­ccha­bhā­ṣā­va­d a­pra­tī­tā­rtha­tvā­n na saṃ­śa­ya­he­tuḥ­. a­tha sa­mpra­tī­ya­te '­rthaḥ­, ta­thā­pi svā­rthaṃ sa­mpra­tyā­ya­ya­ntī sa­mra­ti­pa­tti­r e­va — i­ty e­ṣā sa­mpra­ti­pa­tti­sa­mā jā­tiḥ­.vya­va­sthā­sa­maḥY­A 3­5­6­,2­9­~"­a­vya­va­sthā­tma­ni vya­va­sthi­ta­tvā­c cā­vya­va­sthā­yāḥ­"­. a­tra ṣa­ṣṭhī­vi­va­kṣā­yā­m a­bhā­va i­ty a­dhyā­hā­rya­m­, pa­ñca­mī­vi­va­kṣā­yāṃ na saṃ­śa­ya i­ti­. ya­dy a­vya­va­sthā­tma­ni na vya­va­sthi­tā­, ta­dā­tma­hā­nā­n nā­sty e­va­. a­thā­tma­ni vya­va­sthi­tā­, ta­dā­pi vya­va­sthā­nā­d vya­va­sthai­ve­ya­m — i­ti vya­va­sthā­sa­mā jā­tiḥ­. ta­smā­n na ca­tu­rviṃ­śa­ti­r e­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ sū­tra­kā­ra­sya vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, a­nya­nya­sa­mā­dī­nāṃ co­tta­ra­m — "­ni­mi­ttā­nta­rā­t saṃ­jñā­nta­re saṃ­yo­jya­mā­ne '­rthe ta­thā­bhā­va­sya ni­rā­ka­rtu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­d­" i­ti­. na hi kā­rye kā­ryā­nta­ra­ja­na­ka­tve­na kā­ra­ṇa­śa­bde saṃ­yo­jya­mā­ne kā­rya­tvaṃ ni­va­rta­te­. nā­pi kā­ra­ṇe ca svā­tmā­kā­śā­dya­ja­na­ka­tve­nā­kā­ra­ṇa­śa­bde saṃ­yo­jya­mā­ne sva­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ni­va­rta­ta i­ti­.ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 3­5­7­,1­4­~u­ktā jā­ti­bhe­dāḥ­. a­the­dā­nīṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­ny u­cya­nte­. tā­ny a­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­pra­ti­pa­ttyo­r vi­ka­lpā­n na saṃ­khyā­tā­nī­ty a­taḥ saṃ­kṣe­pa­to vyu­tpā­dya­nte — "(­1­) pra­ti­jñā­hā­niḥ­, (­2­) pra­ti­jñā­nta­ra­m­, (­3­) pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, (­4­) pra­ti­jñā­saṃ­nyā­saḥ­, (­5­) he­tva­nta­ra­m­, (­6­) a­rthā­nta­ra­m­, (­7­) ni­ra­rtha­ka­m­, (­8­) a­vi­jñā­tā­rtha­m­, (­9­) a­pā­rtha­ka­m­, (­1­0­) a­prā­pta­kā­la­m­, (­1­1­) nyū­na­m­, (­1­2­) a­dhi­ka­m­, (­1­3­) pu­na­ru­kta­m­, (­1­4­) a­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­m­, (­1­5­) a­jñā­na­m­, (­1­6­) a­pra­ti­bhā­, (­1­7­) vi­kṣe­paḥ­, (­1­8­) ma­tā­nu­jñā­, (­1­9­) pa­rya­nu­yo­jyo­pe­kṣa­ṇa­m­, (­2­0­) ni­ra­nu­yo­jyā­nu­yo­gaḥ­, (­2­1­) a­pa­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­, (­2­2­) he­tvā­bhā­sā­ś ca ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­ni­" i­ti­. vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­pra­ti­pa­tti­li­ṅga­tve­na vā­kyā­tma­kā­nā­m a­pi pra­ti­jñā­hā­nyā­dī­nāṃ pa­rā­ja­ya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­n ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­tva­m u­kta­m i­ti­.(­1­) pra­ti­jñā­hā­niḥY­A 3­5­7­,2­5­~ta­tra "­pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmā­bhya­nu­jñā sva­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte pra­ti­jñā­hā­niḥ­"­. ya­di sva­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte gha­ṭā­dau pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā­kā­śā­de­r dha­rmaṃ ni­tya­tva­m a­nu­jā­nā­ti­, ta­dā dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tva­m e­va ni­gra­ha­ni­mi­ttaṃ syā­t­, na pra­ti­jñā­hā­niḥ­. a­tha ma­ta­m — pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmā­nu­jñā­nā­t sva­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaṃ ja­hā­ti­, dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaṃ ca ja­ha­n ni­ga­ma­nā­nta­m e­va pa­kṣaṃ ja­hā­tī­ti pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r i­ty u­cya­te­, dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­hā­ni­r e­va ta­rhy u­pa­cā­re­ṇa pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r i­ty u­kte­ti­, nai­ṣa do­ṣaḥ­, pa­kṣa­syā­tra dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­śa­bde­nā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. ka­tha­m­? "­dṛ­ṣṭa­ś, pra­ti­pa­kṣa­s tu pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­" — i­ti ta­mo­riḥ­. va­yaṃ tu brū­maḥ — sā­dha­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­di­sā­dha­rmyā­t pa­kṣo '­tra dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­śa­bde­no­pa­ca­ri­taḥ­. sa­ha­ca­ra­ṇā­di­sū­tre '­syo­pa­cā­ra­ni­mi­tta­syā­na­bhi­dhā­nā­d a­yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­rtha­tvā­t­. na hi ta­trā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m a­sti­, a­nya­thā­py u­pa­cā­ra­pra­vṛ­tteḥ — siṃ­ho mā­ṇa­va­kaḥ­, a­gni­r va­ṭuḥ­, sa­mu­dra­s ta­ḍā­gaḥ­, grā­mai­ka­de­śe '­pi da­gdhe grā­mo da­gdha i­ty e­va­mā­di­. pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­vā­d a­nu­pa­cā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­ve '­py u­pa­cā­ra­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t — ya­ṣṭi­kā bhu­ṅkte­, ma­ñcāḥ kro­śa­ntī­tyā­di­. a­sti cā­tra pra­yo­ja­na­m — pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­pi pra­ti­jñā­ta­m a­rthaṃ tya­ja­taḥ pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r e­ve­ti­. pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya yo dha­rmaḥ sā­dhya­vi­ro­dhī­, taṃ sā­dhye sva­pa­kṣe '­nu­jā­na­taḥ pra­ti­jñā­hā­niḥ­, ta­d ya­thā — a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­t­, gha­ṭa­va­d i­ty e­vaṃ kṛ­te­, pa­ro brū­te — ya­di kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­d a­ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ṣya­te­, na­nv ā­kā­śa­va­d a­mū­rta­tvā­n ni­tya­sā­dha­rmyā­n ni­tyaḥ ki­n ne­ṣya­te­? na cā­trā­sti vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d i­ty e­vaṃ pra­ti­vā­di­nā jā­ti­pra­yo­ge­ṇā­nya­thā vā­ku­lī­kṛ­to vā­dy ā­ha — bha­va­tu ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ti­. ta­sya ni­tya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­nā­ni­tya­tva­pra­ti­jñā hī­ya­ta i­ty a­taḥ pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­.Y­A 3­5­8­,1­5­~a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­n ne­ti ce­t — syā­t ka­sya­ci­n ma­ta­m — nai­va ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ kiṃ­ci­n ma­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta i­ti­; e­vaṃ ta­rhi na ka­sya­ci­j ja­yaḥ pa­rā­ja­yo ve­ti vya­rthā vā­de pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. a­thā­sti kiṃ­ci­n ni­mi­ttaṃ ya­taḥ pa­rā­ji­to '­sā­dhu­vā­dī co­cya­te­; na­nu ta­d e­va ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. pra­ti­jñā­tyā­ge­na ka­thaṃ sā­dhu­vā­di­tva­m­? ka­thaṃ na pa­rā­ja­ya i­ti­.dha­rma­kī­rte­r ā­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 3­5­8­,2­0­~na­nu ca sva­ya­m a­ni­tyaṃ śa­bda­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya sva­sthā­tmā ka­thaṃ ni­tyaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­? ya­di nā­ma pra­ti­pa­dya­te '­ni­tya­dha­rma­syā­pi da­rśa­nā­t saṃ­śa­yi­taḥ syā­d i­ti­, na­; pa­ro­kte do­ṣa­m a­jā­na­taḥ si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­pa­hṛ­ta­ci­tta­sya ni­tya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. bhrā­nteḥ pu­ru­ṣa­dha­rma­tvā­d a­ni­ya­ta­ni­mi­tta­tvā­c ca­. na ca vi­du­ṣaḥ sva­sthā­tma­naḥ kiṃ­ci­d a­pi ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­, vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­pra­ti­pa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­n ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­sya­. saṃ­śa­yi­to '­pi ca vā­dī nā­tma­naḥ saṃ­śa­yaṃ pra­ka­ṭa­ya­ti­, ja­yā­kāṃ­kṣi­tvā­t­. kiṃ cā­tra ba­hu­no­kte­na­? ya­s tā­va­d ya­taḥ ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­ttā­t­? pra­ti­dṛ­ṣā­nta­dha­rma­m a­bhya­nu­jā­nā­ty a­nya­thā vā pra­ti­jñā­ta­m a­rthaṃ ja­hā­ti­, ta­sya pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­ti­.(­2­) pra­ti­jñā­nta­ra­mY­A 3­5­9­,1­2­~"­pra­ti­jñā­tā­rtha­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe dha­rma­vi­ka­lpā­t ta­da­rtha­ni­rde­śaḥ pra­ti­jñā­nta­ra­m­" . a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda ai­ndri­ya­ka­tvā­d i­ty a­sya sa­ttā­di­bhi­r vya­bhi­cā­re­ṇa pra­ti­ṣi­ddhe pra­ti­jñā­te '­rthe dha­rma­vi­ka­lpe­na pra­ti­jñā­nta­raṃ ka­ro­ti — ya­thā gha­ṭo '­sa­rva­ga­taḥ­, e­vaṃ śa­bdo '­py a­sa­rva­ga­to '­ni­tya i­ti­. ta­da­rtha i­ti sā­dhya­si­ddhya­rthaṃ sa­rva­ga­ta i­ti ni­rde­śaḥ­. i­ya­m a­pi pra­ti­jñai­va­, na ca pra­ti­jñā pra­ti­jñā­nta­ra­sā­dha­na­sa­ma­rthā­, i­ty a­sa­ma­rtho­pā­dā­nā­n ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­ty e­ke ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, he­tva­nta­raṃ hy e­ta­n na pra­ti­jñā­nta­raṃ he­tu­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­nā­sa­rva­ga­ta­tva­syo­pā­dā­nā­t­. "­na ca pra­ti­jñā pra­ti­jñā­sā­dha­nā­yo­cya­mā­nā pra­ti­jñā­nta­raṃ bha­va­ti­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? he­tvā­de­r a­na­nya­ta­maḥ­, sā­dhya­sā­dha­nā­yo­pā­dā­nā­t­. sā­dhya­tve­na hi ni­rde­śaḥ pra­ti­jño­cya­te­"­. sā­dha­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa tv a­si­ddha­ni­rde­śo '­pi na pra­ti­jñā ya­thā­kā­śaṃ mū­rtaṃ ya­to rū­pā­di­ma­d i­ti­.Y­A 3­5­9­,2­3­~ta­smā­d a­nya­thā vyā­khyā­ya­te — "­sa­rva­m a­ni­tyaṃ sa­ttvā­d i­ty a­tra dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­ve­na pra­ti­jñā­tā­rtha­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dhe kṛ­te­, dha­rmo vi­vā­dā­spa­dī­bhū­ta­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ­, ta­sya vi­ka­lpaḥ — pū­rvaṃ pra­ti­jñā­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­nā­na­bhi­dhā­naṃ pa­ścā­da­bhi­dhā­na­m i­ti­. ta­da­rtha i­ty a­tra ta­d i­ti pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya pa­rā­ma­rśaḥ­, a­rtha­śa­bda­ś ca ni­vṛ­tti­vā­cī­, ya­thā ma­śa­kā­rtho '­yaṃ dhū­ma­" i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­da­rthaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ni­vṛ­ttya­rtha i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ni­rde­śa i­ti sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­naṃ vi­vā­dā­spa­dī­bhū­taṃ sa­rva­m a­ni­tya­m i­ty e­ta­t pra­ti­jñā­nta­raṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ he­tva­nta­ra­va­t­. ta­dya­thā — a­vi­śe­ṣo­kte he­tau pra­ti­ṣi­ddhe vi­śe­ṣa­m i­ccha­to he­tva­nta­ra­m­, ta­thā­trā­py a­vi­śe­ṣo­ktā­yāṃ pra­ti­jñā­yāṃ pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā­yāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­m i­ccha­taḥ pra­ti­jñā­nta­raṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­, tu­lya­nyā­ya­tvā­d i­ti­.(­3­) pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dhaḥY­A 3­6­0­,8­~"­pra­ti­jñā­he­tvo­r vi­ro­dhaḥ pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dhaḥ­" . ya­thā gu­ṇa­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ dra­vyaṃ rū­pā­di­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­tve­nā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d i­ti­.kī­rti­pro­ktā do­ṣāḥ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 3­6­0­,1­1­~vi­pra­ka­rṣi­ṇāṃ bhā­vā­nāṃ bhe­de­nā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­pi bhe­da­sa­dbhā­vā­n na vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­; va­ktṛ­do­ṣo­dbhā­va­nā­d ya­di vya­kti­r e­kaṃ no­pa­la­bha­se­, ka­tha­m a­jā­nā­naḥ pa­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­ya pra­ti­jñāṃ ka­ro­ṣi­? na hy a­vyu­tpa­nnaḥ pra­ti­pā­da­ko '­sti­. a­tho­pa­la­bha­se gu­ṇa­dra­vya­yo­r bhe­daṃ ta­thā­pi bhe­de­nā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r i­ti vyā­ha­to he­tu­s ta­d e­vaṃ pra­ti­jñā­he­tva­bhi­dhā­na­yo­r vi­ro­dhā­t pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dho '­py a­tra pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dho dra­ṣṭa­vyo he­tu­gra­ha­syo­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­tvā­t­.Y­A 3­6­0­,1­7­~ya­c co­kta­m — śra­ma­ṇā ga­rbhi­ṇī­tyā­dau pra­ti­jñā­yāṃ sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dho­dbhā­va­naṃ na yu­kta­m­, vya­rtha­tvā­d a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­pra­ti­jñā­pra­yo­ge­ṇai­vo­pa­saṃ­gṛ­hī­ta­tvā­t­, pa­rā­ji­ta­sya ca pa­rā­ja­yā­bhā­vā­d bha­smī­kṛ­ta­jva­la­na­va­d i­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ sā­dha­nā­ṅga­tve­na prā­k pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t­. e­vaṃ ca pra­ti­jñā­yā vi­ro­dhaḥ­, pra­ti­jña­yā vā vi­ro­dhaḥ pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dha i­ty u­bha­ya­thā vi­gra­he '­pi nā­sti do­ṣaḥ­. pra­ti­jña­yā he­tu­vi­ro­dha­syo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m — nā­sty e­ko bhā­vaḥ sa­mū­he bhā­va­śa­bda­pra­yo­gā­d i­ti­. na hy e­kā­bhā­ve sa­mū­haḥ sa­mbha­va­ty e­ka­sa­mu­cca­yo hi sa­mū­ha i­ti­.Y­A 3­6­1­,7­~nā­tra pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ pra­yo­go na he­toḥ­, ki­n ta­rhi­? he­tva­nta­ra­sā­dhi­ta­syo­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­va­ca­naṃ ta­smā­n nā­tra vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, ī­dṛ­śa­m a­pi ya­d u­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­va­ca­na­m­, pra­ti­jñā­he­tu­va­ca­naṃ ta­rhi kī­dṛ­śa­m­? kiṃ cā­va­ya­va­dva­ya­vā­di­na u­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­va­ca­na­m a­py a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­m e­va­. na hi pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­nā­d a­nya­dva­ca­naṃ sā­dha­nā­ṅgaṃ tva­ye­ṣṭa­m­. pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­naṃ cā­va­ya­va­dva­ye ni­ya­taṃ tva­ye­ṣṭa­m­. na co­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­va­co he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­va­ca­sy a­nta­rbha­va­ti­. ta­smā­d u­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­va­co '­pi ta­va ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m e­ve­ti­.Y­A 3­6­1­,1­3­~ya­c co­kta­m — na cai­kaṃ nā­stī­ti bru­vā­ṇaḥ ka­ści­d e­kaṃ sa­mu­cca­ya­rū­paṃ sa­mū­ha­m i­ccha­tī­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; na hi ta­va niḥ­śe­ṣaṃ ja­ga­t pra­tya­kṣa­m­, vi­ci­trā­bhi­prā­ya­va­nta­ś ca prā­ṇi­no dṛ­śya­nte­, te­nai­va­m a­pi ka­ści­d i­ccha­tī­ti sa­mbhā­vya­te­. lo­ka­pra­si­ddhā­rthai­ś ca śa­bdai­r vā­de vya­va­ha­rtta­vya­m­. te­na sa­mū­ha­śa­bda­syā­nya e­vā­rtha i­ty a­pi na vā­cya­m­.Y­A 3­6­1­,1­8­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — vi­ro­dha­sya dvi­ṣṭha­tvā­t "­ta­tra he­tu­pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ pṛ­tha­gbā­dho­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­yoḥ na ka­ści­d a­rtha­bhe­da­" i­ti­, sa­tya­m­, na va­stu­taḥ­, kiṃ tu vi­va­kṣā­to bhe­do '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te — ya­dā pra­ti­jñāṃ pra­mā­ṇī­ka­rtu­m i­ccha­ti­, ta­dā pra­ti­jña­yā he­to­r vi­ro­dhaḥ­. ya­dā tu he­tuṃ pra­mā­ṇī­ka­ro­ti­, ta­dā pra­ti­jñā­yā he­tu­nā vi­ro­dha i­ty e­va­m a­bhi­prā­ya­bhe­dā­d bhe­daḥ­. sa­mū­he bhā­va­śa­bda­pra­yo­gā­d i­ty a­yaṃ vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­si­ddho na pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­pla­va­va­ddo­ṣa­saṃ­pla­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. dṛ­śya­te hi lo­ke '­py e­ka­smi­nn a­pi va­stu­ny a­ne­ka­do­ṣa­kī­rta­na­m­. kiṃ cā­ne­ka­do­ṣa­ni­śca­ye sa­ti yo ya­dā sma­rya­te­, sa ta­do­dbhā­vya­te­. te­nai­ka e­va do­ṣo va­kta­vya i­ty a­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ śā­stre ne­ṣya­te­.Y­A 3­6­2­,7­~ye '­pi pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dhā he­tvā­bhā­se­ṣv e­vā­nta­rbhā­vya­nte­, te­ṣā­m a­py u­dbhā­va­yi­tuṃ vi­va­kṣā­bhe­de­na bhe­da u­ktaḥ kā­lā­tī­to­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­pra­stā­ve­, ta­n na pra­ti­jñā­vi­ro­dha­syā­pṛ­tha­gva­ca­na­m i­ti­.(­4­) pra­ti­jñā­saṃ­nyā­saḥY­A 3­6­2­,1­1­~"­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe pra­ti­jñā­tā­rthā­pa­na­ya­naṃ pra­ti­jñā­saṃ­nyā­saḥ­" pra­ti­jñā­rtha­syā­pa­na­ya­na­m a­pa­hna­vaḥ­, a­ta e­va pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­to '­sya bhe­daḥ — ta­tra hy a­sā­ma­rthyā­t pra­ti­jñā­rthaṃ tya­ja­ti­, na tu '­nai­vaṃ ma­yā pra­ti­jñā­ta­m­' i­ty a­pa­hnu­te­. a­tra pu­na­r a­nu­ṣṇo '­gni­r i­ty a­sya pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­ta­tve­na pra­ti­ṣe­dhe kṛ­te vā­dī he­tvā­bhā­sa­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­bha­yā­t ta­da­pa­hna­vaṃ ka­ro­ti — sa­mpa­śya­dhva­ma­ho ma­dhya­sthāḥ sā­kṣi­ṇaḥ­. nā­ha­m a­nu­ṣṇa­m a­gniṃ bra­vī­mī­ty a­nu­kto­pā­la­mbho '­ya­m i­ty e­ta­t ta­sya pra­ti­jñā­saṃ­nyā­sa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­ti­. "­sa­mo ga­myṛ­cchi­pra­cchi­" i­tyā­di­sū­tre dṛ­śe­ś ce­ti va­kta­vya­m i­ty a­ne­na sa­mpa­śya­dhva­m i­ty ā­tma­ne­pa­da­m­.kī­rti­pro­kta­dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ ta­du­ddhā­ra­ś caY­A 3­6­2­,2­0­~na­nu ca he­tvā­bhā­se­na ni­gṛ­hī­ta­sya "­kiṃ pra­ti­jñā­saṃ­nyā­sā­pe­kṣa­yā­? ta­d e­va hi nyā­yyaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ­, ki­m a­pa­rai­r a­śa­kya­pa­ri­cche­daiḥ klī­ba­pra­lā­pa­ce­ṣṭi­tai­r u­pa­nya­staiḥ­? e­vaṃ hy a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­. pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe tū­ṣṇīṃ­bha­va­ta­s tū­ṣṇīṃ­bhā­vo ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. pra­pa­lā­yi­tva­m i­ty e­va­mā­dy a­pi vā­cyaṃ syā­t­. ta­smā­d e­ta­d a­py a­sa­mba­ddha­m­" i­ti­. ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­smā­t "­ni­mi­ttā­pā­ye nai­mi­tti­ka­syā­py a­pā­yaḥ­" — i­ty a­ne­na nyā­ye­na pra­ti­jñā­pa­hna­vā­d dhe­tvā­bhā­sa­do­ṣaṃ pa­ri­ha­rtu­m i­ccha­ti­, vi­ṣā­di­tyā­gā­t ta­nni­mi­tta­duḥ­kha­pa­ri­hā­ra­va­t­, taṃ pra­tyu­cya­te — ya­di pra­ti­jñāṃ tya­ja­si­, ta­ta­s te pra­ti­jñā­saṃ­nyā­so ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, na ce­t tya­ja­si­, ta­dā pū­rvo­kta­m e­va­. kiṃ ca sa­mya­ksā­dha­na­pra­yo­ge '­pi ka­ści­j jā­tyā­di­bhi­r ā­ku­lī­kṛ­taḥ pra­ti­jñā­m a­pa­hnu­te­, ta­syā­py e­ta­n ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, sa­mu­cca­yo vā­; na ke­va­laṃ ta­nni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­daṃ ce­ti­. a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vā­de­na vā — mā bhū­t ta­n ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, ta­thā­py a­ne­na pra­ti­jñā­saṃ­nyā­se­na ta­va ni­gra­ha i­ti­. pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe tū­ṣṇīṃ­bhā­vā­dau sa­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m e­va te­na — ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇaṃ bha­va­tī­ti­, a­to na ta­syā­nya­d u­dbhā­vya­te pa­ri­saṃ­khyā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­c cā­do­ṣa i­ti­.(­5­) he­tva­nta­ra­mY­A 3­6­3­,1­7­~"­a­vi­śe­ṣo­kte he­tau pra­ti­ṣi­ddhe vi­śe­ṣa­m i­ccha­to he­tva­nta­ra­m­" . ya­thā — ni­tyā ve­dā a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­d i­ty a­sya jī­rṇa­kū­pā­di­bhi­r a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tve­na pra­ti­ṣe­dhe kṛ­te­, sa­mpra­dā­yā­vi­cche­de sa­tī­ti vi­śe­ṣa­m i­ccha­to he­tva­nta­raṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, pū­rva­syā­sā­dha­ka­syo­pā­dā­nā­d i­ti­.kī­rte­r dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 3­6­3­,2­2­~a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tve­nai­va ni­gṛ­hī­ta­sya vya­rthaṃ he­tva­nta­ra­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nai­kā­nti­ka­sya sa­ma­rtha­nā­t­. sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo '­yaṃ he­tu­r na vya­bhi­ca­ra­tī­ty a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­pa­ri­hā­re kṛ­te sa­ty u­cya­te — na tā­va­t pra­tha­maṃ sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo he­tu­r u­ktaḥ­, i­dā­nīṃ tu vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo­pā­dā­ne '­pi he­tva­nta­raṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­sya tv a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ ta­da­va­stha­m e­va­, sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­yo­r a­na­nya­tvā­t­. ya­di sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya sā­ma­rthya­m­, pū­rvaṃ ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syo­pā­dā­naṃ ki­m a­rtha­m i­ti­?(­6­) a­rthā­nta­ra­mY­A 3­6­4­,7­~"­pra­kṛ­tā­d a­rthā­d a­pra­ti­sa­mba­ddhā­rtha­m a­rthā­nta­ra­m­" . ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ­, a­spa­rśa­tvā­d i­ti he­tuḥ­, he­tu­ś ca hi­no­te­r dhā­to­stu­n pra­tya­ye kṛ­da­ntaṃ pa­daṃ bha­va­tī­ti­. pa­daṃ ca nā­mā­khyā­to­pa­sa­rga­ni­pā­ta­bhe­dā­c ca­tu­rvi­dha­m i­ty e­vaṃ pra­stu­tya nā­mā­dī­ni vyā­ca­ṣṭe­. ta­taḥ pra­sa­ktyā­nu­pra­sa­ktyā­nya­d a­py a­rthā­nta­ra­m u­pa­di­śa­ti ta­d e­ta­t pra­kṛ­tā­nu­pa­yo­gi­tvā­n ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­.kī­rtya­nu­mo­da­nā­nu­vā­daḥY­A 3­6­4­,1­3­~vā­di­na­s tā­va­d u­pa­nya­sta­sā­dha­na­sya sa­ma­rtha­ne ka­rta­vye ta­d a­kṛ­tvā­nya­sya pra­sa­ṅge­nā­pra­sa­ṅge­na cā­bhi­dhā­naṃ pa­rā­ja­ya­sthā­na­m­. pra­ti­vā­di­no '­pi ta­ddo­ṣo­dbhā­va­na­mā­trā­d a­pa­ra­syo­pa­kṣe­po '­rthā­nta­ra­ga­ma­na­m e­ve­ti­.(­7­) ni­ra­rtha­ka­mY­A 3­6­4­,1­7­~"­va­rṇa­kra­ma­ni­rde­śa­va­n ni­ra­rtha­ka­m­" . va­rṇa­kra­ma­ni­rde­śaḥ si­ddha­mā­tṛ­kā­pā­ṭhaḥ­, te­na tu­lyaṃ va­rṇa­kra­ma­ni­rde­śa­va­t­. ya­tra prā­śni­ka­pra­ti­vā­di­bhyāṃ pa­dā­rtho '­pi na vi­jñā­ya­te ta­nni­ra­rtha­ka­m­. ya­thā — ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ ka­ca­ṭa­ta­pā­nāṃ ja­ba­ga­ḍa­da­śa­tvā­t­, jha­bha­gha­ḍha­dha­ṣa­va­d i­ti­.kī­rti­ka­thi­ta­do­ṣāḥ ta­tkha­ṇḍa­naṃ caY­A 3­6­5­,7­~ya­dy a­pi ka­ca­ṭā­ta­pā­di­śa­bdā­nā­m a­py a­rthaḥ kva­ci­t pra­ka­ra­ṇe '­sti ta­thā­py e­vaṃ pra­yo­ge na pa­dā­rtho '­pi ka­ści­t pra­si­ddhaḥ­. prā­śni­kā­di­pra­si­ddhā­rthai­ś ca śa­bdai­r vā­de vya­va­ha­rta­vya­m­. ta­da­pra­si­ddha­sa­ma­yai­s tva­yā­rthā­n pra­ti ka­rṇā­ṭā­di­śa­bdai­r i­va bru­va­to '­rthā­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­d e­vā­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. a­tya­lpa­m i­da­m u­cya­te — ka­po­la­vā­di­ta­ka­kṣa­pi­ṭṭa­na­kā­dī­nā­m a­pi vā­cya­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­pa­ra­tvā­t sū­trā­ṇāṃ na te­ṣāṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dha i­ti­.(­8­) a­vi­jñā­tā­rtha­mY­A 3­6­5­,1­4­~"­pa­ri­ṣa­tpra­ti­vā­di­bhyāṃ tri­r a­bhi­hi­ta­m a­py a­vi­jñā­ta­m a­vi­jñā­tā­rtha­m­"­. ya­d vā­cyaṃ tri­r a­bhi­hi­ta­m a­py a­pra­tī­ta­pra­yo­gā­ta­dru­to­ccā­ri­tā­di­nā ni­mi­tte­na pa­ri­ṣa­tpra­ti­vā­di­bhyāṃ na jñā­ya­te ta­da­jñā­na­saṃ­va­ra­ṇā­yo­kta­m a­jñā­tā­rthaṃ nā­ma ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. ya­thā — a­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­ta­sa­rvā­rtha­grā­ha­ke­ndri­ya­jñā­nā­dhā­ra­ta­thā­ga­ta­vi­śu­ddha­jñā­na­grā­hya­vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇā­dhā­ra­kṣa­pa­ṇa­ka­tī­rtha­ṅka­rā­di­sa­ttva­sa­ma­nu­ga­ta­pa­ṭa­sa­ttva­gha­ṭo na gha­ṭaḥ śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­nu­tpā­da­ka­tvā­t pa­ṭa­va­d i­ti­.kī­rtyu­kta­do­ṣa­ni­rā­saḥY­A 3­6­6­,6­~ni­ra­rtha­kā­d a­jñā­nā­rthaṃ na bhi­dya­te '­rthā­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti ce­t­, nā­tra bā­hu­lye­na pa­da­pa­dā­rthā­nu­sa­ndhā­ne '­pi vā­rthā­pra­tī­te­r nā­py a­pā­rtha­kā­d a­bhe­do '­sya­, ta­tra hi vā­kyā­rtha e­va na sa­mbha­va­ti­. a­tra tu sa­mbha­va­nn a­py a­ti­dru­to­ccā­ri­tā­di­ni­mi­ttā­n na pra­tī­ya­ta i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi vai "­jā­ḍyā­t pa­ri­ṣa­dā­da­yo na pra­ti­pa­dya­nta i­ti na vi­dvā­n ni­gra­ha­m a­rha­ti­" i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, u­bha­ya­sa­mma­tā hi prā­śni­kā bha­va­nti na ja­ḍāḥ­. kiṃ cā­pra­tī­ta­pra­yo­gā­ti­dru­to­ccā­ri­tā­di­ni­mi­tte­ne­ty u­ktaṃ prā­śni­kā­n a­pi bo­dha­yi­tuṃ na śa­kno­ti­, a­tha ca vi­dvā­n i­ty a­ho vi­dva­ttva­m­? ya­d a­py u­kta­m — "­pa­ri­ṣa­dā­dya­pra­ti­pā­da­na­sā­ma­rthye je­tā na syā­n na ni­gra­hā­rha­" i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; e­ka­sya pa­ri­ṣa­tpra­ti­pā­da­ne '­sti sā­ma­rthya­m a­nya­sya nā­stī­ti ka­thaṃ na ja­ya­pa­rā­ja­yau­? ya­di pa­ri­ṣa­tpra­ti­pā­da­ne '­py a­sa­ma­rthaḥ ki­m i­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­maṃ ka­ro­ti­? yu­kta­vā­di­tvaṃ cā­sya kaḥ ka­thaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­ta i­ti­?(­9­) a­pā­rtha­ka­mY­A 3­6­6­,1­8­~"­pau­rvā­pa­ryā­yo­gā­d a­pra­ti­sa­mba­ddhā­rtha­m a­pā­rtha­ka­m­" . ya­trā­ne­ka­sya pa­da­sya vā­kya­sya vā pau­rvā­pa­rye­ṇa yo­go nā­stī­ty a­sa­mba­ddhā­rtha­tā gṛ­hya­te­. ta­tsa­mu­dā­yā­rtha­syā­pā­yā­d a­pā­rtha­ka­m­. ya­thā — da­śa dā­ḍi­mā­ni­, ṣa­ḍa­pū­pāḥ­, ka­ṇḍa­ma­jā­ji­na­m­, pa­la­la­pi­ṇḍaḥ­, rau­ru­kaṃ ku­mā­ryāḥ pā­yya­m­, ta­syāḥ pi­tā a­pra­ti­śī­na i­ti­. e­ta­d e­vā­sa­mba­ddhaṃ vā­kya­m a­sa­mba­ddhā­bhi­dhā­naṃ vo­cya­ta i­ti­.(­1­0­) a­prā­pta­kā­la­mY­A 3­6­6­,2­4­~"­a­va­ya­va­vi­pa­ryā­sa­va­ca­na­m a­prā­pta­kā­la­m­"­. pra­ti­jñā­dī­nā­m a­rtha­va­śā­t ka­ma­s te­ṣāṃ vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇā­bhi­dhā­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­.dha­rmī­rti­ka­lpi­tā do­ṣāḥY­A 3­6­6­,2­7­~e­va­m a­py a­rtha­si­ddheḥ­. śa­bdā­pe­ta­va­d e­ta­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; e­vaṃ syā­n ma­taṃ ya­thā — gau­r i­ty a­sya pa­da­syā­rthe go­ṇī­ti pa­daṃ pra­yu­ktaṃ pra­tī­tiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, na tu sā­kṣā­t­, ta­thā hi — go­ṇī­śa­bdā­d go­śa­bde smṛ­ti­r bha­va­ti­, ta­taḥ smṛ­tyu­pa­sthā­pi­tā­d go­śa­bdā­d e­va ka­ku­dā­di­ma­tya­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r i­ti­. ta­thā pra­ti­jñā­dī­nāṃ vi­pa­rya­yā­bhi­dhā­nā­d ā­nu­pū­rvīṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, ta­yā ca vā­kyā­rtha­m i­ti­. ta­d i­da­m a­si­ddha­m a­si­ddhe­na sā­dhya­ta i­ty a­pa­śa­bdā­t sā­dhu­śa­bda­pra­tī­tā­v a­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r i­ty e­ta­d e­vā­si­ddha­m­, na hy a­smi­n kra­me pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. kiṃ ca ya­s tā­va­d u­bha­yaṃ śa­bda­m a­pa­śa­bdaṃ ca ve­tti­, sa e­vaṃ pra­tye­tu­, strī­śū­drā­da­yaḥ śa­bdā­pa­śa­bda­vi­ve­kaṃ na jā­na­nti­, te ka­tha­m a­pa­śa­bdā­c cha­bdaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya ta­to '­rthaṃ pra­ti­pa­tsya­nte­?Y­A 3­6­7­,8­~dṛ­ṣṭā cā­nu­bha­ya­ve­di­no '­pi na pa­ra­mpa­ra­yā pra­tī­tiḥ­, a­rthe a­sa­ma­rtha­sya ca śa­bde '­pi pra­tī­ti­ja­na­nā­sā­ma­rthyā­t na hy a­rthe '­pi bo­dha­ka­tvaṃ nā­mā­nya­d e­va­, ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­pra­tī­ti­ja­na­ka­tvā­t­. a­pa­śa­bda­ś ce­c cha­bde pra­tī­tiṃ ja­na­ye­d a­rtha e­va ki­n na ja­na­ya­ti­? na hy a­syā­rthā­t kiṃ­ci­d bhe­daṃ śyā­mo­, ye­na taṃ pa­ri­ha­re­t­. a­kṛ­ta­sa­ma­ya­sya śa­bde '­pi pra­tī­tya­ja­na­nā­c ca — na hy a­ya­m a­pa­śa­bdaḥ śa­bde '­pi sva­bhā­va­taḥ pra­tī­tiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, a­da­rśa­nā­t­. sa­ma­ya­va­śā­t tu ja­na­ya­nn a­rtha e­va ki­n na ja­na­ya­ti­? e­vaṃ hi pra­ti­pa­tti­pa­ra­mpa­rā­pa­ri­śra­maḥ pa­ri­hṛ­to bha­va­ti­. vi­pa­rya­ya­da­rśa­nā­c ca — śa­bdā­d a­rthaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttu­m i­ccha­nto '­pa­śa­bdai­r e­va ba­hu­laṃ vyu­tpā­dya­mā­nā lo­kā dṛ­śya­nta i­ti vya­rthaṃ śa­bdā­nvā­khyā­na­m­.Y­A 3­6­7­,1­7­~saṃ­skṛ­ta­śa­bda­vyu­tpa­ttya­rtha­tvā­n na vya­rtha­m i­ti ce­t­, ko '­yaṃ śa­bdā­nāṃ saṃ­skā­raḥ­? na hy e­ṣāṃ pra­jñā­bā­hu­śru­tyā­di­saṃ­skā­raṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­, nā­py e­kā­nte­na śra­vya­tā­, nā­py a­rtha­pra­tyā­ya­ne ka­ści­d a­ti­śa­yaḥ­, nā­pi dha­rma­sā­dha­na­tā­, mi­thyā­pra­vṛ­tti­co­da­ne­bhyaḥ saṃ­skṛ­te­bhyo '­py a­dha­rmo­tpa­tteḥ­, pri­ya­hi­ta­sa­tya­va­ca­ne­bhyo '­pa­śa­bde­bhyo '­pi dha­rmo­tpa­tteḥ­. na ca va­ca­na­mā­tra­m ā­ga­ma­m ā­dri­ya­nte yu­kti­jñāḥ­, ta­smā­n na saṃ­skṛ­to nā­ma ka­ści­c cha­bdaḥ­.Y­A 3­6­7­,2­2­~śi­ṣṭa­pra­yo­gaḥ saṃ­skā­ra i­ti ce­t­, ke śi­ṣṭāḥ­? ye vi­di­ta­ve­dya­tā­di­gu­ṇa­yu­ktāḥ­. kaḥ pu­na­r e­ṣāṃ gu­ṇo­tka­rṣā­na­pe­kṣo '­lī­ka­ni­rba­ndho­, ya­t te '­mū­n e­va śa­bdā­n pra­yu­ñja­te nā­pa­rā­n­? na cā­tra ka­ści­c chra­ddhe '­pa­ro­kṣaḥ sā­kṣī ya­ta i­da­m e­vaṃ ni­ści­nu­maḥ pra­yu­ñja­te nā­ma te śi­ṣṭāḥ­. na­nv e­vaṃ va­yaṃ gu­ṇā­ti­śa­ya­m a­pa­śya­ntaḥ saṃ­skā­raṃ ca ke­ṣāṃ­ci­c cha­bdā­nā­m a­nu­ma­nyā­ma­he ta­da­nvā­khyā­na­ya­tnaṃ vā­, gu­ṇā­ti­śa­yā­bhā­vā­t­. sa­ty a­pi gu­ṇā­ti­śa­ye nā­nva­khyā­ne ya­tnaḥ ka­ra­ṇī­yaḥ­, ta­tsva­bhā­va­syā­nya­to '­pi si­ddheḥ­, prā­kṛ­tā­pa­bhraṃ­śa­dra­vi­ḍā­ndhrā­di­bhā­ṣā­va­t­. na hi pra­ti­de­śaṃ bhā­ṣā­ṇāṃ kiṃ­ci­l la­kṣa­ṇa­śā­stra­m a­sti­, a­tha ca sa­mpra­dā­ya­va­śā­t tā­s ta­thai­va lo­ka­s ta­dbhraṃ­śaṃ ca pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ta­thā saṃ­skṛ­ta­śa­bdā­nā­m a­pi pra­tī­ti­r bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti ja­ḍa­pra­vṛ­tti­r e­vai­ṣā yā vyā­ka­ra­ṇe pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­.Y­A 3­6­8­,1­1­~kiṃ ca lo­ke '­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ṣa­yaḥ ke­nā­pi śa­bde­na nyā­yaṃ bru­va­taḥ śa­bda­skha­la­ne '­pi ja­ya e­va dṛ­śya­te­, na pa­rā­ja­ya­s ta­n nā­pa­śa­bdaḥ pa­rā­ja­ya­sthā­na­m­.Y­A 3­6­8­,1­3­~a­va­ya­va­vi­pa­rya­ye ca ya­di te­ṣāṃ sa­mba­ndho na pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­to '­pā­rtha­kā­n na bhe­do '­sya­. a­tha pra­tī­ya­te ta­taḥ sā­dha­nā­ṅgā­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi ka­thaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­? na hy a­tra ka­ści­t sa­ma­yaḥ — pra­tyā­ya­nā­vi­śe­ṣe '­py e­va­m e­vā­va­ya­vāḥ pra­yo­kta­vyā i­ti­. sa e­vai­ṣāṃ kra­mo ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­nāṃ sa­mba­ndhaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­. na hi vā­kye pa­dā­nāṃ kra­ma­ni­ya­maḥ ka­ści­d ya­thā — rā­jñaḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ­, pu­ru­ṣo rā­jña i­ti­. ta­smā­n nā­prā­pta­kā­laṃ nā­ma ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 3­6­8­,2­0­~u­cya­te — śa­bdā­pe­ta­va­d e­ta­d i­ty a­syā­ya­m a­rthaḥ — ya­thā­pa­śa­bdo ni­ya­ma­ka­thā­yā­m e­va ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ ta­thā­prā­pta­kā­la­m a­pī­ti­. vi­jñā­nā­bhi­mā­ne­na sra­gdha­rā­di­ccha­ndo '­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­pi ni­ya­maṃ kṛ­tvā vi­ji­gī­ṣa­vaḥ ke­ci­d vā­daṃ ku­rva­nto dṛ­śya­nte­. te­ṣāṃ ya­thā­pra­ti­jñā­tā­na­nu­pā­la­na­m e­va do­ṣaḥ­. kṛ­te hi ni­ya­me ya­thā­bhā­ṣi­ta­m e­va ja­ya­pa­rā­ja­ya­yo­r ni­mi­ttaṃ dyū­tā­di­ṣv i­va­; na ta­trā­nyo '­sti nyā­ya i­ti­.(­1­1­) nyū­na­mY­A 3­6­8­,2­6­~"­hī­na­m a­nya­ta­me­nā­py a­va­ya­ve­na nyū­na­m "­. sā­dha­nā­bhā­ve sā­dhya­si­ddhe­r a­yo­gā­t ta­thā cā­va­ya­vi­vi­cā­re pa­ñcā­nā­m a­pi sā­dha­nā­ṅga­tvaṃ sa­ma­rthi­taṃ ta­trai­va ca ya­thā nyū­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, ta­tho­kta­m i­ti­.(­1­2­) a­dhi­ka­mY­A 3­6­9­,9­~"­he­tū­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­dhi­ka­m a­dhi­ka­m­"­. e­ke­na kṛ­ta­tvā­di­ta­rā­na­rtha­kya­m i­ti­. e­ta­d a­pi ni­ya­ma­ka­thā­yāṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, pra­pa­ñca­ka­thā­yāṃ tu ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā­n na do­ṣaḥ­; sa­mpla­vā­n a­bhyu­pa­ga­me tu bha­va­ti­y e­vā­yaṃ do­ṣa i­ti­.(­1­3­) pu­na­ru­kta­mY­A 3­6­9­,1­3­~"­śa­bdā­rtha­yoḥ pu­na­rva­ca­naṃ pu­na­ru­kta­m a­nya­trā­nu­vā­dā­t "­. ya­nni­ṣpra­yo­ja­naṃ śa­bda­sya pu­na­ru­ccā­ra­ṇaṃ pa­ryā­ye­ṇā­rthā­bhi­dhā­naṃ vā­, pu­na­ru­ktaṃ ta­d ve­di­ta­vya­m­. ta­tra ni­tyaḥ śa­bdo ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ti śa­bda­pu­na­ru­kta­m­. ni­tyo dhva­ni­r a­vi­nā­śī śa­bda i­ty a­rtha­pu­na­ru­kta­m­. ya­t tu pra­yo­ja­na­va­śe­na śa­bda­syā­rtha­sya vā pu­na­rva­ca­na­m­, ta­n na pu­na­ru­kta­m­, a­nu­vā­da­tvā­t­; ya­thā — ni­ga­ma­ne­. ta­tra ta­smā­d i­ti śa­bdā­nta­re­ṇa he­tva­rtha­syā­nu­vā­daḥ­. a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda i­ti te­nai­va śa­bde­na ta­syai­vā­rtha­syā­nu­vā­daḥ­. gau­r gauḥ kā­ma­du­ghe­ti śa­bda­mā­tra­syai­vā­nu­vā­daḥ­. e­vaṃ vī­psā­dya­rtha­pau­naḥ­pu­nyā­dya­rthe­ṣv a­pi śa­bda­mā­trā­nu­vā­do dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­.dha­rma­kī­rte­r do­ṣa­s ta­du­ddhā­ra­ś caY­A 3­6­9­,2­2­~na­nv e­vaṃ sa­ty a­rtha­pu­na­ru­kta­m e­vai­kaṃ vā­cyaṃ ta­to '­nya­sya śa­bda­pu­na­ru­kta­syā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­, sa­tya­m e­ta­t­; ta­thā­pi bā­la­vyu­tpa­ttya­rthaṃ ta­syai­vā­vā­nta­ra­bhe­do­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­vi­va­kṣa­yo­tta­ra­sū­tra­m a­py ā­ra­bhya­te —pu­na­ru­ktā­nta­ra­mY­A 3­6­9­,2­6­~"­a­rthā­d ā­pa­nna­sya sva­śa­bde­na pu­na­rva­ca­naṃ pu­na­ru­kta­m­" . ya­thā sā­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhi­dhā­nā­n nyā­ya­la­bdhā­rtha­sya vai­dha­rmyo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­syā­bhi­dhā­na­m i­ti­. vyā­pti­si­ddhya­rthaṃ hy u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­, sā cai­ke­nai­vo­dā­ha­ra­ṇe­na pra­da­rśi­te­ti vya­rthaṃ dvi­tī­ya­m­. e­ka­syā­sā­ma­rthye ca ke­va­lā­nva­yi­naḥ ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇa­ś ca vyā­pti­si­ddhi­r na syā­t­. ya­syā­py a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­vā­n e­va he­tu­s ta­syā­pi nā­na­nva­yo vya­ti­re­ko nā­vya­ti­re­ko '­nva­ya i­ty e­kā­bhi­dhā­nā­d e­va dvi­tī­ya­si­ddhe­r vya­rthaṃ ta­dva­ca­na­m­. a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­tva­pra­tī­tya­rthaṃ dva­yā­bhi­dhā­na­m i­ti ce­t­, kiṃ ta­tpra­tī­tyā­? na hi ta­tpra­tī­tiḥ sā­dha­nā­ṅga­m­? kiṃ tv a­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­. sa ce­d a­sti­, ta­dai­ko­dā­ha­ra­ṇe­nai­va ga­mya­te­. na ce­d a­sti­, ta­dā dva­ya­m a­py a­sā­dha­na­m­, ni­tya­tva­si­ddhā­v a­mū­rta­tva­he­to­r vyo­ma­gha­ṭo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­va­d i­ti­.kī­rti­ca­rci­tā do­ṣā­s ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 3­7­0­,1­1­~ka­thaṃ pu­na­ru­ktaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ­? ka­thā­va­sā­na­vi­ro­dhi­tvā­d e­ke­na kṛ­ta­sye­ta­rā­na­rtha­kyā­c ce­ti­. e­ta­d a­pi ni­ya­ma­ka­thā­yā­m e­va ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ nā­nya­tra­, vyā­ca­kṣā­ṇo hi ka­dā­ci­d a­sa­mya­kśra­va­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­tti­śaṃ­ka­yā sā­kṣi­pra­bhṛ­tī­nāṃ pu­naḥ pu­na­r brū­yā­d a­pi­, na ta­tra cha­la­m­. nā­yaṃ gu­ru­r na śi­ṣya i­ty a­to na ya­tna­taḥ pra­ti­pā­da­nī­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­; sā­kṣi­ṇāṃ ya­tne­na pra­ti­pā­dya­tvā­t­, ta­da­pra­ti­pā­da­ne ca do­ṣā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­, tri­r a­bhi­hi­ta­m i­ty a­bhi­dhā­nā­c ca­. ta­d i­da­m a­dhi­kā­n na bhi­dya­ta i­ti ce­t­, sa­tya­m­; śa­bda­pu­na­ru­kta­va­da­vā­nta­ra­bhe­de­nā­dhi­ka­syā­pi pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. na cā­sya mu­neḥ sū­tra­la­gha­vaṃ vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? śi­ṣya­m ti­vi­stā­ra­ṇa­m­. ta­c ca tri­dhā­bhi­dhā­ne bha­va­ti — kva­ci­t saṃ­gra­haḥ­, kva­ci­t pra­ma­ñcaḥ­, kva­ci­n ma­dhya­maṃ pra­sthā­na­m i­ti­.(­1­4­) a­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­mY­A 3­7­0­,2­1­~"­vi­jñā­ta­sya pa­ri­ṣa­dā tri­r a­bhi­hi­ta­syā­py a­pra­tyu­ccā­ra­ṇa­m a­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­m­"­. pra­ti­vā­di­no ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m a­pra­tyu­ccā­ra­ya­n ki­mā­śra­yaḥ pa­ra­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaṃ brū­yā­t­?dha­rma­kī­rtre­r do­ṣā­s ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ caY­A 3­7­0­,2­5­~na­nv a­sti ka­ści­d u­tta­re sa­ma­rtho­, na pra­tyu­ccā­ra­ṇe­, nā­sau tā­va­tā ni­gra­ha­m a­rha­ti­, sa­du­tta­re­ṇai­va ta­syā­mū­ḍha­tvaṃ ga­mya­te­, kiṃ pra­tyu­ccā­ra­ṇe­ne­ti­? na­; u­tta­ra­sya ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kiṃ ca sa­du­tta­raṃ bra­vī­ti­, na ca pra­tyu­ccā­ra­ya­ti­, ta­d i­daṃ vyā­ha­ta­m u­cya­te­. na ce­daṃ pra­ti­jñā­ya­te — pū­rvaṃ sa­rva­m u­ccā­ra­yi­ta­vyaṃ pa­ścā­d u­tta­raṃ vā­cya­m i­ti­. a­pi tu ya­thā­ka­tha­ñci­d a­nu­bhā­ṣyo­tta­raṃ vā­cya­m a­nya­thā ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­m u­tta­raṃ pra­sa­jya­te­.Y­A 3­7­1­,4­~ya­di nā­ma pra­sa­ktā­nu­pra­sa­ktyā­ti­vi­stā­ri­tāṃ ka­thāṃ pra­ti­vā­dī no­ccā­ra­yi­tuṃ śa­ktaḥ­, ka­s ta­sya vi­vā­dā­śra­ya­mā­tro­tta­ra­va­ca­ne sā­ma­rthya­vi­ghā­to ye­nā­sau ni­gṛ­hya­ta i­ti ce­t­, u­cya­te — ya­di vā­di­nā pa­kṣa­sā­dha­nā­nu­pa­yo­gī vi­sta­raḥ kṛ­taḥ ślo­kā­di­pā­ṭhaḥ­, kli­ṣṭo­pa­nyā­so vā­, ta­dā vā­di­na e­vā­rthā­nta­ra­ga­ma­na­m a­vi­jñā­tā­rthaṃ vā ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. na ta­da­pra­tyu­ccā­ra­ṇe do­ṣo '­pi­, ya­di sā­kṣi­ṇo ma­nya­nte­. a­tha sā­dha­no­pa­yo­gi­na­m a­kli­ṣṭaṃ co­pa­nyā­saṃ sā­kṣi­ṇaḥ pra­ti­pa­dya­nte­, ta­dā ta­da­pra­tyu­ccā­ra­ṇe pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ ka­thaṃ nā­pra­ti­pa­tti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­? ta­tra ya­di dvi­ru­ktaṃ na vā­cya­m i­ti ka­thā ni­ya­mya­te­, ta­dā prā­k sa­rvā­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇe '­sti do­ṣo '­va­śyaṃ hi dū­ṣa­ya­tā­sya do­ṣa­syā­yaṃ vi­ṣa­ya i­ti pra­ti­do­ṣa­pra­da­rśa­nā­rthaṃ pu­na­ra­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ ka­rta­vya­ma­taḥ prā­kta­naṃ vya­rthaṃ syā­t­. sa­rvaiḥ prā­g a­nu­bhā­ṣi­ta­vya­m i­ti ni­ya­me tu prā­ga­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­do­ṣaḥ­. ya­dā tv a­ni­ya­ma­ka­thā­, ta­dā ya­the­ṣṭā­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇe '­pi na do­ṣa i­ti­.Y­A 3­7­1­,1­5­~na­nu ca ko '­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ­, tri­r a­bhi­hi­ta­syā­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­m i­ti­? ya­di tā­va­t pa­ra­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­rthā pra­vṛ­tti­s ta­dā śa­ta­śo '­pi ta­thā va­kta­vya­m­, ya­thā­sya pra­ti­pa­tti­r bha­va­ti­. a­tha pa­ro­pa­tā­pa­nā­rthā pra­vṛ­tti­s ta­thā­pi kiṃ tri­r a­bhi­dhī­ya­te­? sā­kṣi­ṇāṃ ka­rṇe ni­ve­dya pra­ti­vā­dī ka­ṣṭā­pra­tī­tā­ti­saṃ­kṣi­ptā­di­bhi­r u­pa­dro­ta­vyo ya­tho­tta­ra­pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­mū­ḍha­s tū­ṣṇīṃ bha­va­ti­. na hi pa­ro­pa­tā­pa­na­pra­kra­me ka­ści­n nyā­yo ye­na kli­ṣṭā­pra­tī­tā­ti­dru­to­ccā­ri­tā­dī­ni pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­nte­, tri­r a­bhi­dhā­naṃ ca vi­dhī­ya­ta i­ti­, na­; tri­r a­bhi­dhā­na­gra­ha­ṇa­sya pa­ri­ṣa­da­nu­jño­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­tvā­t­. yā­va­d dhi prā­śni­kai­r a­nya­ta­ra­syā­sā­ma­rthyaṃ na ni­ści­ta­m­, tā­va­dva­kta­va­ya­m i­ti­. u­bhā­bhyāṃ pa­rī­kṣya vi­dvāṃ­saḥ pra­mā­ṇī­kṛ­tya sā­kṣi­ṇo '­bhya­nu­jñā­tā­s te pa­ścā­d a­pra­mā­ṇī­ka­rtuṃ na yu­ktā i­ti­.Y­A 3­7­1­,2­4­~a­pra­ti­pa­tti­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­jñā­nā­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­yo­r a­pra­ti­bhā­to nā­sti bhe­da i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­, la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­de­na bhe­dā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. sā­ma­rthyā­d a­rtha­prā­ptā­v a­ti­pra­sa­ṅge­na pra­pa­ñcā­dhi­kā­ra­vi­ro­dhā­t­. ya­di ca saṃ­gra­ha­ru­ci­tva­m­, ta­taḥ saṃ­gra­ho '­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­ti­pa­tti­bhyāṃ kṛ­ta e­va­, pra­pa­ñcā­dhi­kā­ra­s tu vi­sta­ra­ru­cī­n pra­tyā­ra­bdha i­ty a­do­ṣaḥ­.(­1­5­) a­jñā­na­mY­A 3­7­1­,2­9­~"­a­vi­jñā­tā­rthaṃ cā­jñā­na­m­" . ya­c ca vā­kyaṃ tri­r a­bhi­hi­ta­m a­pi pa­ri­ṣa­da­va­ga­tā­rthaṃ pra­ti­vā­dī pra­tyu­ccā­ra­ya­nn a­pi nā­rtha­taḥ sa­mya­ga­dhi­ga­ccha­ti­, ta­da­jñā­naṃ nā­ma pra­ti­vā­di­no ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­.(­1­6­) a­pra­ti­bhāY­A 3­7­2­,7­~"­ka­thā­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya tū­ṣṇīṃ­bhā­vo '­pra­ti­bhā vā­di­pra­ti­vā­di­no­r ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­ti­"­. na­nu "­u­tta­ra­syā­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­pra­ti­bhā­" i­ti sū­tra­m­, sa­tya­m­; a­syai­vā­rthaḥ ka­thā­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­tyā­di­no­ktaḥ­. ka­tha­m i­ti­? u­tta­ra­gra­ha­ṇa­m u­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ pū­rvo­pa­nyā­sa­syā­py a­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­pra­ti­bhe­ty a­bhi­pre­ta­m­. na cā­trā­pa­ri­jñā­na­mā­tra­m a­pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ty a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ki­n ta­rhi­? va­ca­nā­na­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ­. a­na­dhya­va­sā­yā­d a­bru­va­to '­pra­ti­bhe­ty a­rthaḥ­. a­tha vā pra­tha­ma­vā­di­no '­pi va­ca­na­m u­tta­ra­m a­tro­kta­m­. ka­thaṃ­? pa­ri­ṣa­dā pra­ti­vā­di­nā ka­s te pa­kṣaḥ­? kiṃ sā­dha­naṃ ca­? i­ti pra­śne­, tva­m e­va pra­tha­maṃ brū­hi — i­ty a­nu­yo­ge vā pa­kṣā­di­va­ca­na­m u­tta­raṃ bha­va­ti ta­smi­n va­kta­vye ya­dā­na­dhya­va­sā­ye­na tū­ṣṇī­m ā­ste­, ta­dā vā­di­no '­pra­ti­bhe­ti vā­cya­m­. pra­ti­vā­di­na­s tu ka­dā­ci­d a­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ kṛ­tvā­py u­tta­rā­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ sa­mbhā­vya­te śa­kti­vai­ci­trya­da­rśa­nā­t­. a­kṛ­tvā tv a­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­m­. tū­ṣṇī­mbha­va­to '­pra­ti­bho­dbhā­va­ne '­pi na ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­m a­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­m­. yo hy a­pra­tyu­ccā­ra­ya­nn a­pi ya­t kiṃ­ci­d bra­vī­ti na tū­ṣṇī­m ā­ste ta­syā­na­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­ti­.(­1­7­) vi­kṣe­paḥY­A 3­7­2­,2­1­~"­kā­rya­vyā­sa­ṅgā­t ka­thā­vi­cche­do vi­kṣe­paḥ­" kiṃ­ci­t kā­ryaṃ vyā­sa­jya yaḥ ka­thāṃ vi­cchi­na­tti­, sa kha­lv a­nya­ta­ra­ni­gra­hā­ntā­yaṃ ka­thā­yāṃ sva­ya­m e­va ka­tha­ntaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­no ni­gra­hā­rha i­ti­. na­nu ya­di jva­rā­di­duḥ­khe­nā­bhi­bhū­taḥ pra­yo­ja­nā­ti­śa­ye­na vā ta­dā na va­da­ti di­nā­nta­re ca va­di­ṣya­tī­ti ka­s ta­syā­pa­rā­dhaḥ syā­t­? e­ta­d e­va sa­bhya­mi­la­nā­t prā­g e­va duḥ­khaṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ vā ni­ve­da­ya­ti­. ya­t tu sa­bhye­ṣu mi­li­te­ṣu duḥ­khā­di­ni­ve­da­na­m­, ta­d du­ṣṭā­bhi­prā­yaṃ pra­ka­ṭa­ya­ti ki­la — pu­naḥ pu­naḥ sa­bhyā na mi­li­ṣya­nti­, ta­to vā­do na bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, ta­taḥ sa­mā­na­tai­va vi­dva­dbhiḥ sa­ha ma­ma bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, na bha­ṅga i­ti­. ya­di pu­na­s ta­dai­va jā­taṃ cā­tu­rthi­ka­jva­rā­di­duḥ­khaṃ sā­kṣi­ṇo '­pi pra­ti­pa­dya­nte­, ta­dā na ta­sya do­ṣa i­ti­. na ce­da­m a­rthā­nta­re '­nta­rbha­va­ti­, sā­dha­no­pa­nyā­sa­pra­sa­ṅge­na ta­da­nu­pa­yo­gi­va­ca­na­m a­rthā­nta­raṃ sā­dha­no­pa­nyā­sa­m a­pi pa­ścā­t ka­ri­ṣyā­mī­ty e­vaṃ va­ca­naṃ vi­kṣe­pa i­ty a­sti vi­śe­ṣaḥ­.(­1­8­) ma­tā­nu­jñāY­A 3­7­3­,9­~"­sva­pa­kṣa­do­ṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t pa­ra­pa­kṣa­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgo ma­tā­nu­jñā­"­. ya­thā — cau­ra­s tva­m­, pa­ra­dra­vyo­pā­di­tsa­yā pra­vṛ­tte­r i­ty u­kte­, pa­ro­'­py ā­ha — tva­m a­py e­vaṃ cau­ra i­ti­. pra­sa­ṅga­vyā­je­nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvo­dbhā­va­nā­d a­do­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; va­ktu­r a­bhi­prā­yo hi va­ca­nā­d a­va­ga­mya­te­. pū­rvaṃ pa­ścā­d vā nai­kā­nti­ka­tvo­dbhā­va­no­kti­m a­nta­re­ṇa ca na jñā­ya­te '­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvo­dbhā­va­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇā­ya­m e­va­m ā­he­ti­. na ca vā­de '­pi vyā­khyā­n a­ga­myai­r vā­kyai­r va­kta­vya­m­, kiṃ co­bha­ya­pra­si­ddhyā he­to­r vi­pa­kṣa­vṛ­ttyā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. na ca ma­ma pa­ra­svo­pā­di­tsa­yā pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. si­ddhā ma­mā­py a­si­ddhe­ti ce­t­, a­si­ddha­tva­m e­va ta­rhi vā­cya­m­, kiṃ pa­ra­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅge­na­? "­ya­ś co­bha­yo­r­" i­tyā­di­nyā­ye­na pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; u­bha­yo­s tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tva­sya pra­mā­ṇa­to '­pra­sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t­. kiṃ ca sva­pa­kṣa­do­ṣa­pa­ri­hā­re '­bhi­hi­te '­pi ya­dā taṃ vyā­mo­hā­n na pa­raḥ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, ta­dā ta­dvyā­mo­ha­ni­va­rta­nā­rthaṃ ta­tpra­ti­pa­nne­na nyā­ye­na sa­hā­tmī­ya­nyā­ya­sya sa­mā­na­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tāṃ pra­sā­dhya ya­ś co­bha­yo­r i­tyā­di­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ ka­rtuṃ yu­ktaḥ­. ya­s tu sva­pa­kṣe na ma­nā­g a­pi do­ṣaṃ pa­ri­ha­ra­ti­, ke­va­laṃ pa­ra­pa­kṣe do­ṣaṃ pra­sa­ñja­ya­ti — tva­m a­pi cau­ra i­ti­, sa kha­lv e­vaṃ bru­vā­ṇaḥ pa­ra­ma­ta­m a­nu­jā­nā­ti pa­ra­ma­taṃ cā­nu­jā­na­taḥ ta­syai­ve­daṃ ma­tā­nu­jñā­khyaṃ ni­gra­hā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­. ka­smā­t­? te­na sva­do­ṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, pa­re­ṇā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d i­ti­.(­1­9­) pa­rya­nu­yo­jyo­pe­kṣa­ṇa­mY­A 3­7­3­,2­6­~"­ni­gra­haṃ prā­pta­syā­ni­gra­haḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­jyo­pe­kṣa­ṇa­m­" . pa­rya­nu­yo­jyo nā­ma ni­gra­ho­pa­pa­ttyā co­da­nī­ya­s ta­syo­pe­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­gra­haṃ prā­pto '­sī­ty a­na­nu­yo­gaḥ­.kī­rtyu­kta­do­ṣo­ddhā­raḥY­A 3­7­4­,8­~e­ta­c ca ka­sya pa­rā­ja­ya i­ty a­nu­yu­kta­yā pa­ri­ṣa­dā va­kta­vya­m­, na kha­lu ni­gra­haṃ prā­ptaḥ svaṃ kau­pī­naṃ vi­vṛ­ṇu­yā­d i­ti­. ni­gra­haṃ prā­pta­sya ja­yā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m a­pi na yu­kta­m­, ta­da­bhā­vā­t pa­rā­ja­yo '­pi na yu­kta­s ta­sya ja­yā­pe­kṣi­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; u­bha­yo­r a­pi na yu­kta­s ta­sya ja­yā­pe­kṣi­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, no­bha­yo­r a­pi yu­ktā­yu­ktā­na­bhi­jña­tve­na pa­ri­ṣa­do­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ya­tvā­t tā­da­na­va­dhe­ya­va­ca­na­tva­m e­vā­tra ni­gra­haḥ­. ya­di pu­naḥ kiṃ­ci­d do­ṣa­m u­dbhā­va­ya­ti­, ta­dā pa­ra­do­ṣā­nu­dbhā­va­ne '­pi je­tai­vā­sau na ni­gra­ha­s ta­sya na­hi­sta­tta i­ti kṛ­tvā sa­rve do­ṣā va­kta­vyā­, a­va­ca­ne vā ni­gra­haḥ­, e­ke­nā­pi ta­tsā­dha­na­vi­dhā­nā­t­, e­ka­sā­dha­na­va­ca­na­va­t­. ya­thai­ka­syā­rtha­syā­ne­ka­sā­dha­na­sa­dbhā­ve '­py e­ke­nai­va sā­dha­ne­na ta­tsi­ddhe­r na sa­rvo­pā­dā­naṃ sā­dha­nā­ṅgā­va­ca­naṃ vā bha­va­ti­. sa­rva­sa­mbha­vā­d do­ṣo­dbhā­va­na­ni­ya­ma­pū­rva­ka­vā­de tv e­kā­nu­bhā­va­ne '­pi yu­ktaṃ pa­rya­nu­yo­jyo­pe­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­ti­.(­2­0­) ni­ra­nu­yo­jyā­nu­yo­gaḥY­A 3­7­4­,1­9­~"­a­ni­gra­ha­sthā­ne ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­bhi­yo­go ni­ra­nu­yo­jyā­nu­yo­gaḥ­"­. a­do­ṣe do­ṣo­dbhā­va­na­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ya­thā — sā­va­ya­va­tve­na pṛ­thi­vyā­deḥ kā­rya­tva­sā­dha­ne pa­ro brū­yā­d — a­pra­yo­ja­na­ko '­yaṃ he­tvā­bhā­sa i­ti­. ta­sye­daṃ mi­thyā­bhi­yo­ga­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. na hy a­pra­yo­ja­ko nā­ma he­tvā­bhā­so '­sty a­si­ddhā­di­vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ sa­pa­kṣai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tte­s tu dhū­mā­di­va­dga­ma­ka­tvā­t­.kī­rti­ka­thi­ta­do­ṣa­ni­rā­saḥY­A 3­7­4­,2­5­~a­nu­pa­pa­nno­tta­ra­tvā­d u­tta­rā­pra­ti­pa­tti­r e­vā­ya­m a­to '­pra­ti­bhā­to na bhi­dya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­pra­ti­bhā­yā­s tū­ṣṇīṃ­bhā­va­sva­rū­pa­tve­na vyā­khyā­ta­tvā­t­. kiṃ co­tta­ra­mā­traṃ ta­tra vi­va­kṣi­taṃ na tu sa­du­tta­ra­m i­ti­.(­2­1­) a­pa­si­ddhā­ntaḥY­A 3­7­4­,2­9­~"­si­ddhā­nta­m a­bhyu­pe­tyā­ni­ya­mā­t ka­thā­pra­sa­ṅgo '­pa­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­" . ya­thā — mī­māṃ­sā­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya ka­ści­d a­gni­ho­traṃ sva­rga­sā­dha­na­m i­ty ā­ha­. sa cai­vaṃ pa­rya­nu­yu­jya­te — ka­thaṃ pu­na­r a­gni­ho­tra­kri­yā dhva­stā sa­tī sva­rga­sā­dhi­kā bha­va­tī­ty e­vaṃ pa­rya­nu­yu­kto '­na­bhyu­pa­ga­tā­tma­gu­ṇaṃ dha­rmaṃ ga­tya­nta­ra­m a­pa­śya­nn ā­ha — ta­yā kri­ya­yā­rā­dhi­taḥ pa­ra­me­śva­raḥ pha­laṃ da­dā­ti rā­jā­di­va­t­. ta­sye­śva­rā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­py a­pa­si­ddhā­nto ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­. ke­ci­t tu sū­trā­rthaṃ va­rṇa­ya­nti — ka­sya­ci­d a­rtha­sya ta­thā­bhā­vaṃ pra­ti­jñā­tā­rtha­vi­pa­rya­yā­t ka­thā­pra­sa­ṅgaṃ ku­rva­to '­pa­si­ddhā­nto vi­jñe­ya i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; pra­ti­jñā­tā­rtha­vi­pa­rya­yo hi pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r nā­pa­si­ddhā­ntaḥ­. ta­smā­c chā­stra­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya ta­da­rtha­vi­ro­dhe­na ka­thāṃ pra­sa­jja­ya­to '­pa­si­ddhā­nta i­ti­. a­tha vā sā­dha­na­vā­kye yā pra­ti­jñā­, ta­da­rtha­vi­pa­rya­yā­d e­va pra­ti­jñā­hā­ni­r u­cya­te­. yā tu si­ddhā­rtha­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­mā­tre­ṇa pra­ti­jñā ke­na­ci­t pra­sa­ṅge­na kṛ­tā pu­na­s ta­da­rtha­vi­pa­rya­yā­t ka­thāṃ ku­rva­to '­pa­si­ddhā­nta i­ti­.(­2­2­) he­tvā­bhā­sāḥY­A 3­7­5­,1­8­~"­he­tvā­bhā­sā­ś ca ya­tho­ktāḥ­" . he­tvā­bhā­sā­ś ca ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­ni kiṃ la­kṣa­ṇā­nta­ra­yo­gā­t­, pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­va­t­? na­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­tho­ktāḥ he­tvā­bhā­sa­la­kṣa­ṇe­nai­va ya­tho­kte­na he­tvā­bhā­sa­ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­nī­ty a­rthaḥ­. ca­śa­bdo dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­sā­va­ro­dha­kaḥ­. na ca ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­pa­ri­saṃ­khyā­rthā­ni sū­trā­ṇi­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? la­kṣa­ṇo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­pra­pa­ñco­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­ni­. ta­smā­d e­te­na sū­tra­ka­lā­pe­na du­rva­ca­nā­dī­nāṃ sā­dha­nā­nu­pa­yo­gi­tve­na ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­tvaṃ ve­di­ta­vya­m­. ni­ya­ma­ka­thā­yāṃ tv a­pa­śa­bdā­dī­nā­m a­pī­ti­.dha­rma­kī­rteḥ si­ddhā­nta­sya bha­ṅgaḥY­A 3­7­5­,2­6­~ra­ktā­mba­ra­s tv ā­ha — a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­na­m a­do­ṣo­dbhā­va­naṃ dva­yoḥ­. ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m a­nya­t tu na yu­kta­m i­ti ne­ṣya­te­. ta­trā­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­naṃ vā­di­na e­va ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, do­ṣo­dbhā­va­naṃ tu pra­ti­vā­di­na e­ve­ti­. si­ddhiḥ sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­ni­śca­ya­s ta­sya ni­rva­rta­ka­m a­ṅga­m­, ta­sya va­ca­naṃ sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­na­m­. ta­syā­nu­ccā­ra­ṇa­m a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­naṃ vā­da­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­myā­pra­ti­bha­yā tū­ṣṇīṃ­bhā­vā­t sā­dha­nā­ṅga­syā­sa­ma­rtha­nā­d vā vā­di­no '­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ prā­ra­bdhā­rthā­pra­sā­dha­nā­t­. va­stu­taḥ sa­ma­rtha­sā­dha­no­pā­dā­ne '­pi sā­ma­rthyā­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. na hy a­sa­ma­rthi­tā­t sā­dha­nā­t sā­dhya­si­ddhi­r i­ti­. a­tha vā sā­dhya­te '­ne­ne­ti sā­dha­naṃ tri­rū­pa­he­tu­va­ca­na­sa­mu­dā­yaḥ­, ta­syā­ṅgaṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rmā­di­va­ca­naṃ ta­syai­ka­syā­py a­va­ca­na­m a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­na­m­. a­tha vā ta­syai­va sā­dha­na­sya ya­n nā­ṅgaṃ pra­ti­jño­pa­na­yā­di ta­syā­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­sya va­ca­na­m­. a­tha­vā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­yo­r e­ka­syā­bhi­dhā­ne­na si­ddhe­r a­bhā­vā­t­, dvi­tī­ya­syā­sā­ma­rthya­m i­ti ta­syā­py a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­syā­bhi­dhā­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ vya­rthā­bhi­dhā­nā­d e­va­. a­tha vā sā­dha­na­sya si­ddhe­r ya­n nā­ṅgaṃ he­tvā­bhā­so '­si­ddhā­di­s ta­syai­ka­syā­pi va­ca­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m a­sa­ma­rtho­pā­dā­nā­t­. ta­thā sā­dhyā­di­vi­ka­lpa­syā­na­nva­yā­pra­da­rśi­tā­nva­yā­de­r dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­sa­sya va­ca­na­m a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­na­m­. a­tha vā si­ddhiḥ sā­dha­na­m­, ta­da­ṅgaṃ dha­rmo ya­sya vi­vā­dā­śra­ya­sya vā­da­pra­stā­va­he­toḥ sa sā­dha­nā­ṅga­s ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pa­ra­syā­py a­ji­jñā­si­ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­sya śā­strā­śra­ya­vyā­jā­di­bhiḥ pra­kṣe­po gho­ṣa­ṇaṃ ca pa­ra­vyā­mo­ha­nā­yā­nu­bhā­ṣa­ṇa­śa­kti­vi­ghā­tā­dya­rthaṃ ca ta­d a­py a­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­va­ca­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, a­pra­stu­tā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. na hi kva­ci­t kri­ya­mā­ṇaḥ pra­sa­ṅgo na pra­sa­jya­te nṛ­tya­gī­tā­de­r a­pi pra­sa­ṅge­na sa­mbha­vā­t­. ya­thā — ka­ści­n nai­rā­tmya­vā­dī brū­yā­t — nā­styā­tme­ti va­yaṃ bau­ddhā brū­maḥ­. ke bau­ddhāḥ­? ye bu­ddha­śā­sa­na­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­tāḥ­. ko bu­ddho­? ya­sya śā­sa­ne­na bha­da­ntā­śva­gho­ṣo nā­ma pra­vra­ji­taḥ­. ko bha­da­ntā­śva­gho­ṣo­? ya­sya rā­ṣṭra­pā­la­kaṃ nā­ṭa­ka­m i­ti pra­sa­ṅgaṃ kṛ­tvā ta­taḥ pra­vi­śa­ti sū­tra­dhā­ra i­tyā­di pa­ṭha­n nṛ­tye­d gā­ye­c ce­ti pra­ti­vā­dī sa­rvaṃ taṃ pra­sa­ṅgaṃ nā­nu­ka­rtuṃ śa­kta i­ti pa­rā­ji­taḥ syā­t ta­smā­n nṛ­tyā­di­pra­sa­ṅga­va­da­ji­jñā­si­tā­nāṃ pra­sa­ṅga­pa­ra­mpa­rā­yā­tā­rthā­nāṃ sva­kri­yā­yā­c ca gho­ṣa­ṇa­m a­rthā­nta­ra­ga­ma­na­m e­va­, ji­jñā­sā­yāṃ tv a­do­ṣa i­ti­.Y­A 3­7­6­,2­9­~a­do­ṣo­dbhā­va­na­m i­ti na do­ṣo­dbhā­va­na­m a­do­ṣo­dbhā­va­naṃ he­tvā­bhā­sā­da­yo do­ṣā­s te­ṣā­m a­nu­dbhā­va­na­m a­pra­tyā­ya­na­m­. sā­dha­na­sya ni­rdo­ṣa­tvā­t­. sa­do­ṣa­tve '­pi pra­ti­vā­di­na­s ta­da­jñā­nā­t­. pra­ti­pā­da­nā­sā­ma­rthyā­d vā­. na hi sa­nn a­pi do­ṣo na pra­ti­pā­di­taḥ pa­rā­ja­ya­he­tu­r bha­va­ti­. a­tha vā sā­dha­na­sya do­ṣa­s ta­syā­do­ṣa­syo­dbhā­va­naṃ pra­ti­vā­di­no ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m­, mi­thyo­tta­rā­bhi­dhā­nā­d i­ti­. e­ta­n nyā­yyaṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. a­nya­t tu nai­yā­yi­ko­ktaṃ pra­ti­jñā­hā­nyā­di­kaṃ na yu­kta­m i­ti ne­ṣya­te­. ya­thā na pra­ti­jñā­hā­nyā­de­r a­yu­kta­tvaṃ kī­rti­r u­vā­ca ta­thā ta­lla­kṣa­ṇe­ṣv e­va pū­rva­pa­kṣaṃ ku­rva­tā pra­tye­ka­m ma­yā­bhi­hi­ta­m­. ta­trai­va ta­tpa­ri­ha­ra­tā kī­rte­r a­pa­ri­jñā­na­m a­pi pra­ka­ṭi­ta­m i­ti­. pra­ti­jño­pa­na­yā­di­va­ca­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m i­ty a­trā­pi mo­haḥ kī­rteḥ pra­kṛ­tyā­di­sā­dha­nā­ṅga­tvaṃ sa­ma­rtha­ya­tā pra­ka­ṭi­taḥ­. ya­t tu mu­ni­pra­da­rśi­ta­m e­va ni­gra­ha­sthā­naṃ bhā­ṣā­nta­re­ṇo­kta­m­, ta­d a­nu­jñā­ya­te e­va­. bhā­ṣā­nta­re­ṇā­bhi­dhā­ne '­py a­rtha­sya ta­thā­tvā­vi­ro­dhā­d i­ti­.śrī­ma­dā­cā­rya­bhā­sa­rva­jña­vi­ra­ci­te nyā­ya­bhū­ṣa­ṇe saṃ­gra­ha­vā­rti­ke dvi­tī­yaḥ pa­ri­cche­daḥ sa­mā­ptaḥ­.ā­ga­ma­pa­ri­cche­daḥY­A 3­7­9­,6­~a­va­si­ta­m a­nu­mā­na­m ā­ga­ma­sye­dā­nīṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m u­cya­te — "­sa­ma­ya­ba­le­na sa­mya­kpa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­va­sā­dha­na­m ā­ga­maḥ­"­. ya­trā­nu­bha­va­sā­dha­ne sa­ma­ya­syā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ pra­dhā­na­bhā­vo ga­mya­te­, ta­ccha­bdā­tma­ka­m a­śa­bdā­tma­kaṃ vā ka­ra­ṇaṃ sa­ma­ya­sā­ma­rthye­nā­nu­bha­vaṃ sā­dha­ya­d ā­ga­ma i­ty u­cya­te­. sa­ma­yā­vi­nā­bhā­va­yo­r vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ pa­śyā­ma­s te­nā­nu­mā­ne pra­sa­ṅgaḥ sa­ma­ya­gra­ha­ṇe­na ni­rva­rti­taḥ­. sa­ma­ya­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­pi saṃ­śa­yo vi­pa­rya­ya­ś ca kva­ci­d bha­va­ti­, ta­da­rthaṃ sa­mya­ggra­ha­ṇa­m­. sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­vya­va­cche­dā­rthaṃ pa­ro­kṣa­gra­ha­ṇa­m­.sau­tra­la­kṣa­ṇe­nā­vi­ro­dhā­pā­da­na­mY­A 3­7­9­,1­3­~na­nu — "­ā­pto­pa­de­śaḥ śa­bdaḥ­" i­ti la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sau­tra­m­, sa­tya­m­; a­syai­vā­rtho '­yaṃ pra­ka­ṭi­ta­s ta­thā hi — u­pa­di­śya­te '­ne­nā­rtha i­ty u­pa­de­śaḥ sa­ma­yā­pe­kṣa­m a­rtha­pra­tī­ti­sā­dha­na­m u­cya­te­. na hi pra­tya­kṣā­d a­nu­mā­nā­d vā­va­ga­to '­rtha u­pa­de­śa­taḥ pra­ti­pa­nna i­ty u­cya­te­. nā­pi sa­ndi­gdho vi­pa­rya­sto vā­rtha u­pa­di­ṣṭa i­ty u­cya­te­.Y­A 3­7­9­,1­7­~a­tha vā pra­tya­kṣa­sū­trā­d a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­vya­va­sā­yā­tma­ka­pa­da­yo­r i­hā­py a­nu­vṛ­tti­r dra­ṣṭa­vyā­, ta­to na saṃ­śa­ya­vi­pa­rya­ya­sā­dha­na­yoḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. e­vaṃ cā­pta­gra­ha­ṇaṃ na la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­m­, te­na vya­va­cche­dyā­bhā­vā­t­, kiṃ tv a­dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nāṃ vā­kyā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhā­v ā­pto­kta­tvā­he­tu­sū­ca­nā­rtha­m­. a­stu vā la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­m­, ya­dā­vya­bhi­cā­ryā­di­pa­da­yo­r i­hā­nu­vṛ­tti­r ne­ṣya­te­. u­pa­de­śa­śa­bda­ś ca mi­thyo­pa­de­śe '­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­s ta­dā­pta­gra­ha­ṇaṃ sā­rtha­ka­m i­ti­. ā­pto hy a­jñā­na­rā­gā­di­do­ṣa­ra­hi­ta u­pa­de­ṣṭā bha­ṇya­te­, ta­du­pa­de­śaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va­. ta­thā co­kta­m —ā­ga­mo hy ā­pta­va­ca­na­m ā­ptiṃ do­ṣa­kṣa­yaṃ vi­duḥ | kṣī­ṇa­do­ṣo '­nṛ­taṃ vā­kyaṃ na brū­yā­d dhe­tva­sa­mbha­vā­t |­| i­ti­.Y­A 3­8­0­,3­~a­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­d a­la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; pa­rā­pa­ra­bhe­de­na do­ṣa­kṣa­ya­syā­pi dvai­vi­dhyā­t­. ta­trā­pa­ra­syā­pta­sā­rya­mle­cchā­de­r a­pa­ro do­ṣa­kṣa­yaḥ­, pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d a­jñā­nā­di­ni­vṛ­tteḥ­. pa­rā­pta­sya tv ī­śva­rā­deḥ pa­ro do­ṣa­kṣa­yaḥ­, sa­rvā­rthe­ṣv a­jñā­nā­de­r a­tya­nto­cche­dā­d i­ti­. na­nv ā­pto­pa­de­śo '­pi śro­tṛ­pra­jñā­di­vai­gu­ṇyā­d a­sā­dha­naṃ saṃ­śa­yā­di­sā­dha­naṃ vā bha­va­ti­. ta­t ka­tha­m e­kā­nte­nā­pto­pa­de­śaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syau­pa­cā­ri­ka­tvā­t­. na hi jñā­na­m a­ku­rva­n saṃ­śa­yā­di­jñā­naṃ ku­rva­n vā śa­bdaḥ kva­ci­d ā­pto­pa­de­śo '­ya­m i­ti pra­si­ddhi­r a­sti­, kiṃ tv ā­pto '­rthaṃ ye­no­pa­di­śya­ti pa­rā­n ni­ścā­ya­ya­ti sa pa­re­ṣā­m a­vi­pa­rī­tā­rtha­ni­śca­yaṃ ku­rva­nn aṃ­ja­sā­pto­pa­de­śa i­ty u­cya­te­.Y­A 3­8­0­,1­1­~a­tha vā­pta­ś cā­sā­v u­pa­de­śaḥ­. ya­thā va­ktā jñā­na­m a­ku­rva­n saṃ­śa­yaṃ vi­pa­rya­yaṃ vā ku­rva­n na lo­ke '­py ā­pta u­cya­te­, ki­n tv a­vi­pa­rī­ta­m a­rthaṃ ni­ścā­ya­ya­nn e­vā­ptaḥ pra­si­ddhaḥ­, ta­thā śa­bdo '­py a­vi­pa­rī­tā­rtha­ni­śca­yaṃ ku­rva­n ā­pta i­ty u­cya­te­. na­nv e­va­m ā­pta­vā­g i­ti la­ghu la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ka­rta­vya­m­, na­; a­śa­bdā­tma­ka­sya ce­ṣṭā­de­r a­na­va­ro­dha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. u­pa­de­śa­gra­ha­ṇe tu sa­ma­ya­pū­rva­ke­ṇā­ṅgu­li­ce­ṣṭā­di­nā­pi ye­nā­rtha u­pa­di­śya­te­, ta­t sa­rvaṃ śa­bdā­khyaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ la­bhya­te­. smṛ­ti­pra­tya­kṣa­vya­va­cche­do '­py a­ta e­va la­bhya­te­. na hi śa­bdaṃ śru­tvā­pi smṛ­to '­rthaḥ sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣo­pa­la­bdho vā kva­ci­d ā­pte­no­pa­di­ṣṭa i­ti pra­si­ddhi­r a­sti­. ta­smā­t sa­ma­ya­ba­le­na sa­mya­kpa­ro­kṣā­nu­bha­va­sā­dha­na­m ā­ga­ma i­ty a­ya­m e­va sū­tra­syā­rtha i­ti­.sau­ga­tā­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇa­dvai­vi­dhya­ni­ya­maḥY­A 3­8­0­,2­1­~na­nu ca pa­ro­kṣā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve śa­bda­syā­nu­mā­nā­d a­na­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­vaḥ prā­ptaḥ­. ta­thā cā­ha —"­mā­naṃ hi dvi­vi­dhaṃ me­ya­dvai­vi­dhyā­c cha­ktya­śa­kti­taḥ | a­rtha­kri­yā­yāṃ ke­śā­di­nā­rtho '­na­rthā­dhi­mo­kṣa­taḥ |­| "Y­A 3­8­1­,1­~mā­na­dvai­vi­dhya­si­ddhau me­ya­dvai­vi­dhyaṃ he­tuḥ­, me­ya­dvai­vi­dhye tu śa­ktya­śa­kti­ta i­ti he­tuḥ­. sā­kṣā­t svā­kā­ra­jñā­na­ja­na­naṃ pra­ti śa­kta­tvaṃ śa­ktiḥ­, pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa śa­kta­tvaṃ tv a­śa­ktiḥ pa­ryu­dā­sa­vṛ­ttyā­. ta­tra śa­kto '­rthaḥ sve­na rū­pe­ṇa la­kṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t sva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ­. i­ta­ra­s tu sā­mā­nya­rū­pe­ṇa pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­nu­mā­na­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ­. ke­śā­de­s tu pra­mā­ṇa­dva­yā­go­ca­ra­syā­rtha­kri­yā­yāṃ na sā­kṣā­n nā­pi pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa śa­kti­r i­ty a­to nā­sā­v a­rtha­s ta­smā­d a­na­rthā­dhi­mo­kṣa­taḥ ta­jjñā­naṃ na pra­mā­ṇa­m a­na­rthā­dhi­mu­kteḥ a­rthā­dhi­ga­mā­bhā­vā­d i­ty a­rthaḥ­. pra­ka­ra­ṇā­nte­re '­py a­mu­m e­vā­rtha­m ā­ha — "­dvi­vi­dha e­vā­rthaḥ — pra­tya­kṣaḥ pa­ro­kṣa­ś ca­"­. ta­tra yo jñā­na­pra­ti­bhā­sa­m a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­v ā­tma­no '­nu­kā­ra­ya­ti­, sa pra­tya­kṣa­s ta­da­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ va­stu­rū­paṃ sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. a­nya­s tu sā­kṣā­t sva­bhā­vo­pa­dhā­na­sā­ma­rthya­ra­hi­to '­yu­kta­pra­ti­pa­tti­r e­va­, na cā­nya­da­rśa­ne '­nya­ka­lpa­nā yu­ktā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ta­sya nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­ta­yā syā­t­. sa hi pra­ti­ba­ddha­sva­bhā­vo ya­thā­vi­dha­si­ddha­s ta­thā­vi­dha­sa­nni­dhā­naṃ sū­ca­ya­ti­. sā­mā­nye­na ca sva­sa­mba­ndhi­no '­rtha­sya pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­nu­mā­na­m i­ti dve e­va pra­mā­ṇe­, a­nya­thā pra­ti­pa­ttya­yo­gā­d i­ti­.ta­sya kha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 3­8­1­,1­5­~a­tro­cya­te — me­ya­dvai­vi­dhyaṃ ke­na ga­mya­te­? ya­di pra­mā­ṇa­dvai­vi­dhye­nai­va ta­de­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tvaṃ syā­t­. a­tha pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va­, ta­dā­nu­mā­naṃ vya­rthaṃ syā­t­, pa­ro­kṣa­syā­pi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va si­ddha­tvā­t­. na ca pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va gṛ­hī­ta­sya pa­ro­kṣa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. ta­da­gra­ha­ṇe ca na pra­tya­kṣa­to dvai­vi­dhya­si­ddhiḥ­. pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­n nā­nu­mā­na­to '­pi dvai­vi­dhya­si­ddhiḥ­. pra­mā­ṇā­nta­re­ṇa si­ddhau ca vi­ru­ddha­tvaṃ syā­t­, tṛ­tī­ya­syā­pi sa­mbha­vā­t­. śa­ktya­śa­kti­ta i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m — śa­ktya­śa­kti­bhe­do '­pi ke­nā­va­ga­mya­te­? i­ti pū­rva­va­t pra­sa­ṅgaḥ ta­smā­d a­si­ddhaṃ me­ya­dvai­vi­dhyaṃ ka­thaṃ sā­dha­na­m i­ti­?Y­A 3­8­2­,3­~ya­t tv a­tro­kta­m — "­vi­ṣa­ya­dvai­vi­dhyaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­ga­mya­m­. sa­dṛ­śā­sa­dṛ­śa­tva­pra­tī­ti­r hi pa­tī­te­r e­va dha­rmaḥ­, sa ca sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddhaḥ­" i­ti­, ta­d i­daṃ vyā­mū­ḍha­bhā­ṣi­ta­m­; na hi pra­tī­ti­dha­rma e­va pra­me­ya­m­, ta­sya śa­ktya­śa­kti­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­, na cā­na­rthā­nta­ra­sya pra­tī­ti­dha­rma­sya pra­tī­ti­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ sā­kṣā­t pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa cā­sti­. ka­thaṃ ca pra­tī­ti­dha­rmo sā­dhā­ra­ṇaḥ sā­dṛ­śya­m u­cya­te­? ta­syā­nya­trā­vṛ­tte­r a­sā­dṛ­śya­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­. sa­mā­ro­pi­tā­kā­ra­ś ca na pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­pi rā­gā­di­va­t pa­ro­kṣa­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­. "­sva­saṃ­ve­da­ne­nā­rtha­dha­rmaḥ pa­ro­kṣa­tā gṛ­hya­te­. pa­ro­kṣaṃ tu dha­rmi­pra­tya­kṣā­nta­re­ne­ndri­ya­jñā­ne­na gṛ­hya­te­, ta­taḥ sa­mba­ndha­pra­tī­ti­s ta­taḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pa­ro­kṣa­tā­pra­tī­tā­v a­pi va­stva­nu­mā­ne­na pra­tī­ya­ta­" i­ti ce­t­, pa­ro­kṣaṃ va­stu i­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pra­tī­ya­ta i­ty e­ta­d a­pi na bu­dhyā­ma­he­. dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­s tā­dā­tmyā­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­pi bhi­nna­pra­mā­ṇa­grā­hya­tvaṃ na na­ṣṭa­dhi­yo '­nyo brū­yā­d i­ti­.me­ya­dvai­vi­dhyā­n mā­na­dvai­vi­dhyā­si­ddhiḥY­A 3­8­2­,1­6­~kiṃ ca ya­di nā­ma pra­tya­kṣa­pa­ro­kṣa­bhe­de­na me­ya­dvai­vi­dhya­m­, ta­taḥ pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­ne dve­ṣa e­va pra­mā­ṇa i­ti ku­taḥ si­dhya­ti­, vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­, pra­ti­ba­ndhā­si­ddhe­ś ce­ti­. la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­de­na ca pra­mā­ṇa­bhe­da­syā­pi vya­va­sthe­ṣṭā­. na ca tva­yā­dyā­pi me­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ mā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­m u­kta­m­, ye­na me­yā­nta­rā­bhā­vā­n mā­nā­nta­rā­bhā­vaḥ si­dhye­t­. na ca ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍha­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇe­na tri­rū­pa­li­ṅga­ja­tve­na vā śa­bda­sya saṃ­gra­haḥ śa­kyaḥ ka­rtuṃ ye­na pra­mā­ṇa­sya sa­to '­trai­vā­nta­rbhā­vā­d i­ti he­tu­r a­si­ddho na syā­t­. na­nū­kta­m a­nya­thā pra­ti­pa­ttya­yo­gā­d i­ti­. sa­tya­m u­kta­m i­da­m a­yu­ktaṃ tū­kta­m­, ta­thā hi — kṣā­raṃ sa­mu­dro­da­ka­m hi­mā­la­yo gi­ri­r u­tta­re­ṇa sthi­ta i­ty e­va­mā­di­śa­bdā­d bha­va­ty a­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r na ca sā­kṣa­jā­, nā­pi li­ṅga­jā pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­dya­pra­tī­teḥ­. ta­smā­n mā­nā­nta­raṃ śa­bda i­ti­.śa­bda­syā­bhi­prā­yā­nu­mā­pa­ka­tvo­ktiḥY­A 3­8­3­,4­~na­nu ca tri­rū­pa­li­ṅga­sū­ca­ka­syai­va śa­bda­syā­rthā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ta­sya ca pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­na­tva­m e­va ta­da­nye­ṣāṃ tu śa­bdā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m e­va nā­sti­. ya­d ā­ha —"­nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tā­bhā­vā­c cha­bdā­nāṃ va­stu­bhiḥ sa­ha | nā­rtha­si­ddhi­s ta­ta­s te hi va­ktra­bhi­prā­ya­sū­ca­kāḥ |­| Y­A 3­8­3­,1­0­~pra­ti­ba­ndhe hi sa­ty a­rtho '­rthaṃ ga­ma­ya­ti­, ya­thā­gniṃ dhū­mo­, vṛ­kṣaṃ śiṃ­śa­pe­ti­. na ca śa­bdā­nāṃ va­stu­bhiḥ sa­ha a­nya­ta­ro '­pi sa­mba­ndho '­sti te­na nā­rtha­si­ddhi­s ta­ta­s te­bhyaḥ śa­bde­bhyo nā­rtha­si­ddhi­r i­ty a­rthaḥ­. va­ktra­bhi­prā­ya­pū­rva­kā­s tu śa­bdā­s te­na te va­ktra­bhi­prā­ya­sū­ca­kā i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 3­8­3­,1­5­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­n nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­. a­tha ke­yaṃ nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tā­? kiṃ sa­mba­ndha­mā­tra­m­? u­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ­? sa­mba­ndha­mā­traṃ tā­va­d a­sty e­va śa­bdā­rtha­yo­r vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­bhā­vo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­thā­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­da­bhā­vā­d e­va śa­bda­sya pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­m u­cya­te­, pra­tya­kṣa­va­t­. a­vi­nā­bhā­va­tve­nā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­nā­nu­mā­na­m e­va śa­bdaḥ syā­t­, kaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ brū­yā­t­? a­thā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tvā­bhā­vā­d a­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tva­m e­va nā­sti­, ta­n na­, a­kṣai­r vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­. te­ṣāṃ svā­bhā­vi­ka­m a­rtha­pra­tyā­ya­ka­tva­m i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­, pra­dī­pā­dya­pe­kṣi­tvā­t­. ya­thā ca pra­dī­pā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣa­m a­pe­kṣyā­kṣā­ṇy a­rthaṃ sā­dha­ya­nti­, ta­thā śa­bdā a­pi saṃ­ke­ta­smṛ­tyā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣa­m a­pe­kṣyā­rthaṃ sā­dha­ya­nti­. a­ni­ya­ta­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇo hi he­ta­va­s te­na ka­sya­ci­t kiṃ­ci­t sa­ha­kā­rī­ti­. ta­smā­n nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tā­yā­bhā­ve '­pi śa­bdā­nā­m a­rthā­sā­dha­ka­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­.Y­A 3­8­3­,2­5­~syā­n ma­ta­m — pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­nā­nā­m a­pi svā­kā­ra­sā­dha­ka­tvaṃ tā­dā­tmye­na­, bā­hyā­rtha­sā­dha­ka­tvaṃ tu ta­du­tpa­ttyā­. a­kṣā­ṇā­m a­py a­rthaiḥ sa­ha ta­du­tpa­tti­sa­mba­ndho '­sty e­va te­na sa­rve­ṣāṃ nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­ta­yai­vā­rtha­sā­dha­ka­m i­ti­. ta­tra sa­mba­ndha­dva­ya­ni­ya­ma­sya ni­ra­sta­tvā­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­si­ddhe­ś cā­kṣā­rtha­yo­s ta­du­tpa­tti­r a­si­ddhā­.Y­A 3­8­4­,3­~kiṃ cā­ti­ṭā­nā­ga­tā­rthaiḥ sa­ha yo­gi­jñā­nā­nā­m a­pi kaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ­? na hi ta­da­rthā­nāṃ ja­na­ka­tva­m a­stī­ty u­ktaṃ prā­k­. pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa ta­ta u­tpa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nā­ga­tā­rthā­nāṃ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­py a­ja­na­ka­tvā­t­. na hi taiḥ kiṃ­ci­j jñā­naṃ sā­kṣā­d u­tpā­di­taṃ ye­na ta­dvā­sa­no­tpa­tti­kra­me­ṇa jñā­nā­nta­rā­ṇāṃ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa ta­ta u­tpa­ttiḥ ka­lpye­ta­. ta­jjā­tī­ya­syā­sti ja­na­ka­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ja­na­ka­syā­tī­ta­tvā­t­. na ca ta­jjā­tī­ya­tve '­py a­nya­ta u­tpa­nnaṃ jñā­na­m a­nya­t pa­ri­cchi­na­tti­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. e­ka­smā­t strī­su­va­rṇā­dya­rthā­d u­tpa­nna­sya jñā­na­sya sa­rva­strī­su­va­rṇā­dya­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.Y­A 3­8­4­,1­0­~a­pi cai­va śa­bda­syā­py a­rthā­d u­tpa­ttiḥ ki­n na ka­lpya­te­? ta­syā­py a­rtha­ja­jñā­nā­hi­ta­vā­sa­nā­kra­me­ṇo­tpa­tteḥ­. vya­bhi­cā­rā­n ne­ṣya­te i­ti ce­t­, syā­n ma­ta­m — ya­di śa­bdā­rtha­yo­s ta­du­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ syā­t ta­dā na śa­bdaḥ ka­dā­ci­d a­py a­rthaṃ vya­bhi­ca­re­t­, vya­bhi­cā­ra­pra­ti­ba­ndha­yo­r vi­ro­dhā­d i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi bhā­va­nā­pra­ka­rṣe­ndri­ya­yo­r a­py a­rtha­vya­bhi­cā­rā­t pra­ti­ba­ndho nai­ṣṭa­vya­s ta­thā hi — i­ndri­yaṃ tā­va­d a­sa­tsv a­pi ke­śā­dya­rthe­ṣu ta­nni­rbhā­saṃ jñā­na­m u­tpā­da­ya­ti­. bhā­va­nā­pra­ka­rṣe '­py a­sa­tsv a­pi stryā­di­ṣu ta­nni­rbhā­saṃ jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­tī­ty a­to bhā­va­nā­pra­ka­rṣa­je­ndri­ya­jñā­na­yo­r a­py a­rtha­pra­ti­ba­ndho nai­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. sa­rva­m i­ndri­ya­jñā­naṃ bhā­va­nā­pra­ka­rṣa­jaṃ ca nā­rtha­pra­ti­ba­ddha­m i­ṣṭa­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­syai­vā­rthā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­s ta­syai­va ta­tpra­ti­ba­ddha­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­nv a­vya­bhi­cā­ra­si­ddhya­rthaṃ pra­ti­ba­ndho '­nvi­ṣya­te­. sa ce­t pra­ti­ba­ndha­si­ddhiṃ vi­nā­pi si­ddhaḥ­, kiṃ pra­ti­ba­ndha­sā­dha­ne­na­? pra­ti­ba­ndha­si­ddhyai­vā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­si­ddā­v a­nyo­'­nya­saṃ­śra­ya­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­.Y­A 3­8­4­,2­1­~kiṃ ca śa­bda­jñā­na­syā­pi ya­sya vya­bhi­cā­ro '­sti­, ta­sya pra­ti­ba­ndho mā bhū­t­, ya­sya tv a­rthā­vya­bhi­cā­ro '­sti­, ta­syā­rtha­pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ ki­n ne­ṣya­te­? ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­sya vya­bhi­cā­rā­d a­pra­ti­ba­ndhe '­kṣa­jā­di­jñā­na­syā­pi ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­sya vya­bhi­cā­rā­d a­pra­ti­ba­ndha­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ya­thā cā­kṣa­jā­di­jñā­na­yo­r vya­bhi­cā­rya­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇo­r bhe­daṃ ta­jjñā vi­ve­ca­ya­nti­, ta­thā śā­bda­jñā­na­yo­r a­pī­ti sa­rvaṃ sa­mā­na­m­.Y­A 3­8­4­,2­6­~ya­c co­ktaṃ "­va­ktra­bhi­prā­ya­sū­ca­kāḥ­" i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ta­to '­rthe­ṣv a­pra­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na hy a­nya­pra­tī­tyā­nya­trā­pra­ti­pa­nne­ṣu pra­vṛ­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. bhrā­nti­taḥ pra­vṛ­ttau ca śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣe pra­vṛ­tti­ni­ya­mā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­.vi­va­kṣā­dvā­rā­rtha­pra­tī­ti­ni­rā­saḥY­A 3­8­5­,2­~śa­bdā­d vi­va­kṣā­pra­tī­tau ta­to '­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­va­kṣā­yā a­py a­rthe­na sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­d a­sa­ty a­py a­rthe vi­va­kṣo­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. kā ce­yaṃ vi­va­kṣā­? kiṃ śa­bdo­ccā­ra­ṇe­cchā­mā­traṃ­? kiṃ vā­ne­na śa­bde­nā­mu­m a­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yā­mī­ty e­ṣo '­bhi­prā­yaḥ­. kiṃ cā­taḥ­? śa­bda­ni­mi­tte­cchā­pra­tī­tau va­ktṛ­śro­troḥ śā­strā­di­ṣv a­pi pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­. na hi ka­ści­d a­nu­nma­ttaḥ śa­bda­ni­mi­tte­cchā­mā­tra­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaṃ śā­straṃ vā­kyā­nta­raṃ ca pra­ṇe­tuṃ śro­tuṃ vā pra­va­rta­te­. kiṃ ca ka­ca­ṭa­ta­pā­di­da­śa­dā­ḍi­mā­di­vā­kyaiḥ sa­ha sa­rva­vā­kyā­nā­m a­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sa­rve­ṣāṃ sva­pra­bha­ve­cchā­mā­trā­nu­mā­pa­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. a­thā­ne­na śa­bde­nā­mu­m a­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yā­mī­ty a­bhi­prā­yo vi­va­kṣā­, ta­tsū­ca­ka­tve­na śa­bdā­nā­m a­nu­mā­na­tva­m u­cya­te­. ta­thā­pi vya­bhi­cā­rā­n nā­nu­mā­naṃ śa­bdaḥ śu­ka­sā­ri­ko­nma­ttā­da­yo hi na ta­thā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa vā­kya­m u­ccā­ra­ya­nti­. a­pi ca kiṃ sa­ma­ya­ni­ra­pe­kṣaṃ vā­kyaṃ tā­dṛ­śa­m a­bhi­prā­yaṃ ga­ma­ya­ti­? ā­ho­svi­t sa­ma­yā­pe­kṣa­m i­ti­? sa­ma­yā­na­pe­kṣa­tve sa­rva­pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, na ka­ści­d bhā­ṣā­n a­bhi­jñaḥ syā­t­. sa­ma­yā­pe­kṣa­s tu śa­bdo '­rtha­m e­va kiṃ na ga­ma­ya­ti­? na hy a­ya­m a­rthā­d bi­bhe­ti­, ye­na ta­tra sā­kṣā­n na pra­va­rtta­te­. na cā­bhi­prā­ya­pra­tī­ti­kra­me­ṇā­rtha­pra­tī­ti­r a­nu­bhū­ya­te­. ya­ś cā­śa­kya­sa­ma­ya­tvā­di­ke '­rthe śa­bdā­pra­vṛ­ttau nyā­yaḥ­, so '­bhi­prā­ye '­pi sa­mā­na i­ty a­bhi­prā­yā­va­ga­mo '­pi śa­bdā­n na syā­t­. ye­na vā pra­kā­re­ṇā­bhi­prā­ya­vi­śe­ṣe śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tti­s te­nā­rtha e­vā­stu­, kiṃ pra­tī­ti­vi­ru­ddhe­na pā­ra­mpa­ryā­śra­ya­ṇe­na­?a­rthe sā­kṣā­t śa­bda­pra­vṛ­ttau do­ṣaḥY­A 3­8­5­,2­0­~na­nu cā­rthe sā­kṣā­t śa­bda­sya pra­vṛ­tti­m i­ccha­taḥ pa­ro­kṣā­kā­ra­ja­na­ka­tva­vi­ro­dha i­ndri­ya­va­t­. na hy a­bhi­nne vi­ṣa­ye pra­tī­ti­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ yu­kta­m­; a­sti cā­kṣa­ja­śa­bda­ja­jñā­na­yo­r vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m­. ta­smā­n nā­bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m i­ti­. ta­d u­kta­m —a­nya­de­ve­ndri­ya­grā­hya­m a­nyaḥ śa­bda­sya go­ca­raḥ | śa­bdā­t pra­tye­ti bhi­nnā­kṣo na tu pra­tya­kṣa­m ī­kṣa­te |­| Y­A 3­8­5­,2­5­~ta­tra pū­rvā­rddhe­na pra­ti­jñā kṛ­tā ta­tsā­dha­na­m u­ttrā­rddhe­no­kta­m­. na­ṣṭā­kṣo '­pi śa­bdā­d a­rthaṃ pra­tye­ti­, na tu pra­tya­kṣa­va­d ī­kṣa­ta i­ty a­rthaḥ­. e­ta­d e­va spa­ṣṭa­ya­ti —"­a­nya­the­ndri­ya­sa­mba­ndhā­d dā­haṃ da­gdho '­bhi­ma­nya­te | a­nya­thai­vā­gni­śa­bde­na dā­hā­rthaḥ sa­mpra­tī­ya­te |­| "Y­A 3­8­5­,2­9­~ta­smā­n ne­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ye śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rta­ta i­ti­.ta­nni­ra­sa­na­mY­A 3­8­6­,2­~ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­smā­n nā­tra vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­da­kā­ri­taṃ pra­tī­ti­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ka­ra­ṇa­bhe­da­kā­ri­ta­m­. ya­di tu vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­da­kā­ri­taṃ syā­t ta­dā ta­tpū­rvi­kā pra­vṛ­tti­r ja­lā­gni­pra­tī­ti­pū­rva­ke­vā­bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­yā na syā­t­. kiṃ cā­gni­śa­bda­jā­yāḥ pra­tī­teḥ pra­vṛ­tta­sya jñā­tu­r i­ndri­ye­ṇā­gni­prā­ptau saṃ­vā­do na syā­t­. na hi ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­sya jñā­na­syā­rthā­nta­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­sya vā­rthā­nta­ra­prā­ptau saṃ­vā­da­vya­va­sthā lo­ke '­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­. ta­da­bhā­vā­n na sa­tya­vā­di­tvaṃ ka­sya­ci­t syā­t­. pra­ti­jñā­pa­da­yo­ś ca vyā­ghā­ts ta­thā hi — "­a­nya­de­ve­ndri­ya­grā­hya­m­" — i­ty a­ne­na śa­bde­na yo '­rtha u­cya­te­, sa ka­thaṃ śa­bda­sya go­ca­ro na bha­va­ti­? sā­kṣā­d a­go­ca­ra i­ti ce­t­; pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­pi śa­bdā­t ta­smi­nn a­rthe kiṃ pra­tī­ti­r bha­va­ti­? na vā­? ya­di na bha­va­ti­, ta­taḥ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­py a­go­ca­ra e­va­. a­tha bha­va­ti­, sā ki­m i­ndri­ya­ja­pra­tī­ti­tu­lyā­? ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇā vā­? ya­di ta­ttu­lyā­, ta­dā "­na tu pra­tya­kṣa­m ī­kṣa­te­" i­ty a­ne­na vi­ro­dhaḥ­. ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇā ce­t­, na ta­rhi pra­tī­ti­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­da­sā­dha­na­m­.Y­A 3­8­6­,1­4­~dā­ha­śa­bde­na ca ko '­rtha u­cya­te — ki­m a­gni­r u­ṣṇa­spa­rśo vā­? rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣo vā­? vi­spho­ṭo vā­? ta­dduḥ­khaṃ ve­ti­? kiṃ cā­taḥ­? sa­rve '­py a­ya­m a­rthaḥ pra­tya­rtha­kṛ­ta­sa­ma­yā­c cha­bdā­t ta­thai­va pra­tī­ya­te­. a­gni­śa­bda­s tv a­gnā­v e­va kṛ­ta­sa­ma­ya­s te­nā­sau vi­spho­ṭā­di­kaṃ nā­bhi­dha­tte­. a­gni­ś ca ta­taḥ pra­tī­ya­te­. ya­dy e­vaṃ ki­m i­ti vi­spho­ṭaḥ ta­dduḥ­khaṃ vā na bha­va­ti­? na­, a­nya­kā­rya­tvā­t­, na kha­lu da­ha­na­pra­tī­ti­kā­ryaṃ vi­spho­ṭā­di­, ki­n ta­rhi­? da­ha­na­de­ha­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa­kā­rya­m­, su­ṣu­ptā­dya­va­sthā­yā­m a­pra­tī­tā­v a­py a­gneḥ sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣā­d vi­spho­ṭā­de­r da­rśa­nā­t­, dū­ra­stha­sya ca­kṣu­ṣā pra­tī­tā­v a­py a­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­thā duḥ­kha­śa­bdā­t ta­tpra­tī­tau duḥ­khi­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­, duḥ­kha­sa­ma­vā­yo hi duḥ­khi­tva­m­, na duḥ­kha­jñā­na­mā­tra­m­. ya­sya tu duḥ­kha­jñā­nā­n nā­nya­d a­sti duḥ­khi­tvaṃ ta­sya pa­ra­duḥ­kha­jñā­ne '­pi duḥ­khi­tvaṃ pra­sa­kta­m­. ta­ta­ś ca bu­ddha­syā­pi duḥ­khi­tvaṃ syā­d a­sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ vā­. pra­tya­kṣaṃ ca bu­ddha­sya sa­rva­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­m i­ṣṭa­m­. ta­c ca sā­kṣā­t ta­tsva­rū­paṃ svī­ku­rva­d a­rtha­sya grā­ha­kaṃ bha­va­ti­. te­na bu­ddha­sya pa­ra­duḥ­khaṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gṛ­hṇa­taḥ pa­ra­syai­va duḥ­khā­kā­ra­tā­pa­tte­r duḥ­khi­tvaṃ prā­pta­m­. e­te­na rā­gā­di­ma­ttva­pra­sa­ṅgo '­pi dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­. ta­smā­d a­bhi­nne '­pi vi­ṣa­ye sā­ma­grī­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­t pra­tī­ti­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m e­ṣṭa­vya­m­, te­na śa­bdā­n ne­ndri­yā­rthe sa­rva­thā tu­lyā pra­tī­ti­r bha­va­tī­ty a­to '­ndha­syā­na­ndha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgo '­py a­yu­kta i­ti­.śa­bda­sya svā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ne pra­ka­ra­ṇā­dya­pe­kṣāY­A 3­8­6­,3­0­~na­nu vi­dhi­vi­ṣa­ya­tve gha­ṭā­di­śa­bda­sya nā­sty a­stī­ti pa­dā­bhyāṃ sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyaṃ na prā­pno­ti­, nā­stī­ti pa­de­na vi­dhi­vi­ro­dhā­d a­stī­ti pa­da­sya ca vai­ya­rthyā­d i­ti­, nai­ṣa do­ṣaḥ­; pra­ka­ra­ṇā­dya­na­pe­kṣa­sya śa­bda­sya svā­rthā­nu­vā­da­mā­tra­ka­rtṛ­tvā­t­. yo hi brū­te '­pra­ka­ra­ṇā­da­na­pe­kṣo '­pi śa­bdaḥ svā­rthaṃ vi­dha­tta­' i­ti­, taṃ pra­ti syā­d a­yaṃ do­ṣaḥ­. sā­mā­nye­nā­rtha­mā­trā­nu­vā­da­ka­tve tu ta­syo­bha­ya­thā­da­rśa­nā­t­. syā­t sa­nde­haḥ — ki­m a­sya vi­dhiḥ­? u­ta pra­ti­ṣe­dha i­ti­? ta­tra vi­dhi­vi­va­kṣā­yā­m a­sti gha­ṭa i­ty ā­ha­, pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­va­kṣā­yāṃ tu nā­stī­ty ā­ha­. ta­trā­pi kvā­sti kva ca nā­stī­ti sa­nde­he ta­nni­ścā­ya­kaṃ de­śa­vi­śe­ṣā­di­pa­daṃ pra­yu­ṅkte­, pu­na­r vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nta­ra­m ā­kā­ṅkṣa­ta­s ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nta­rā­bhi­dhā­yi pa­daṃ pra­yu­ṅkte­, yā­va­n ni­rā­kā­ṅkṣo bha­va­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ vā­kye­nai­va niḥ­sa­ndi­gdho '­rthaḥ pra­tyā­yya­ta i­ti ta­d e­va va­stu­taḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, "­pa­daṃ tv a­bhya­dhi­kā­bhā­vā­t smā­ra­kā­n na vi­śe­ṣya­ta­" i­ti­. pra­mā­ṇa­tve '­py a­do­ṣaḥ­, sā­mā­nya­va­to '­rtha­mā­tra­syā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. ya­tho­rdhva­va­stu­mā­tre dū­rā­c ca­kṣu­ṣā ni­ści­te '­pi sthā­ṇu­tvā­di vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­ni­ści­ta­tvā­t­, ta­thā­ni­śca­yā­rthaṃ ta­du­pa­sa­rpa­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­naṃ ca vya­rthaṃ na bha­va­ti­, ta­thā­pa­de­na sā­mā­nya­va­to '­rtha­mā­tra­syā­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi kā­la­de­śā­di­vi­ka­lpe­na vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­va­ttva­da­rśa­nā­t syā­t sa­nde­ha­s ta­taḥ pra­ti­pā­dyā­kā­ṅkṣi­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­va­ttve­na ni­ścā­ya­nā­rtha­m a­stī­tyā­di pa­daṃ sā­rtha­kaṃ bha­va­ti­. nā­stī­ty a­ne­na sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­vi­ro­dho '­pi nā­sti — ta­d e­va hy a­nya­trā­nya­dā vā nā­stī­ty u­cya­te­. kha­pu­ṣpaṃ sa­rva­tra sa­rva­dā nā­stī­ty a­tra kā vā­rte­ti ce­t­, a­trā­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­m e­va pu­ṣpaṃ svā­bhā­vā­nya­tve­nā­tya­ntaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­. na­nu kha­pu­ṣpa­śa­bdā­d e­vā­ya­m a­rthaḥ si­ddho­, na hy ā­kā­śā­tma­kaṃ pu­ṣpaṃ ka­dā­ci­t kva­ci­d a­stī­ti­, sa­tya­m­; ta­thā­pi yaḥ ke­na­ci­t pra­tā­ri­to '­nye­na vā ni­mi­tte­na nai­va pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, taṃ pra­ti pa­dā­nta­raṃ sā­rtha­ka­m­. ā­kā­śaṃ sa­rva­tra sa­rva­dā­stī­ty a­trā­pi a­ya­m e­va nyā­yaḥ­.a­po­ha­sya śa­bdā­rtha­tvā­śaṃ­kā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 3­8­7­,2­3­~na­nu ya­dy ā­śa­ṅkā­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ pa­dā­nta­ra­m i­ṣya­te­, ta­dā­po­ha e­va śa­bdā­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭaḥ syā­t­. ko '­ya­m a­po­haḥ­? yaḥ śa­bdā­t pra­tī­ya­te­. kaḥ śa­bdā­t pra­tī­ya­te­? na kiṃ­ci­t­. bhrā­nti­mā­tra­tvā­d i­ty a­bhi­prā­yaḥ­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; śa­bde­bhyo '­rthaṃ pa­ri­cchi­dya pra­va­rta­mā­na­sya ta­da­rtha­prā­ptya­rtha­kri­yā­saṃ­vā­de­na vi­saṃ­vā­da­ni­vṛ­ttau ta­dvyā­pta­sya bhrā­nta­tva­sya ni­vṛ­tteḥ­. pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pi a­bhrā­nta­tve '­ya­m e­va nyā­yaḥ­. sa­tyā­nṛ­ta­vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­vā­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ce­ty u­kta­m­, saṃ­vṛ­ti­sa­da­sa­toḥ sa­tyā­nṛ­ta­vya­va­hā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­; prā­g e­va vi­sta­re­ṇā­saṃ­vṛ­ta­tva­sya ni­rā­kṛ­ta­tvā­t­. a­pi ca sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­sa­ma­rtha­ne va­stu­sā­mā­nya­sa­ma­rtha­ne ca va­stu­ny a­pi śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rta­ta i­ti vi­sta­re­ṇa sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­. ta­t sa­rva­m a­nu­smṛ­tya va­kta­vya­m i­ty a­laṃ pra­sa­ṅge­na­.śa­bda­syā­nu­mā­nā­d bhe­da­sā­dha­na­mY­A 3­8­8­,2­~e­vaṃ ca śa­bdā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­tve sthi­te '­nu­mā­nā­d bhe­daḥ si­dhya­te nā­nu­mā­naṃ śa­bdaḥ­, pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­gra­ha­ṇā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t­, pra­tya­kṣa­va­d i­ti­.Y­A 3­8­8­,4­~a­si­ddho '­yaṃ he­tu­r i­ty a­pa­re­, ta­thā hi — go­śa­bdo dha­rmī­, ka­ku­dā­di­ma­da­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka i­ti sā­dhyo dha­rmaḥ­, go­śa­bda­tvā­t­, sa­ṅke­ta­kā­lo­pa­la­bdha­go­śa­bda­va­t­. e­va­m i­ndrā­di­śa­bdā­nā­m a­pi i­ndrā­dya­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvaṃ sā­dha­yi­ta­vya­m i­ti ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; sa­ṅke­ta­kā­le '­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tva­si­ddhau dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­vā­t­.Y­A 3­8­8­,8­~kiṃ cā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tva­sya śa­bda­dha­rma­sya si­ddhā­v a­pi ka­thaṃ de­śā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭo '­rthaḥ si­dhya­ti­? na hi rū­pa­grā­ha­kaṃ ca­kṣuḥ ca­kṣu­ṣṭvā­d i­ty a­nu­mā­nā­d e­va rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣaḥ si­dhya­ti­, e­vaṃ hi pra­tya­kṣa­syā­py a­nu­mā­na­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. pra­de­śa­vi­śe­ṣe '­gni­si­ddha­ye '­pi na ka­ści­d e­va­m a­nu­mā­naṃ ka­ro­ti — a­gni­pra­ti­pā­da­ko '­yaṃ dhū­mo dhū­ma­tvā­d i­ti­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? a­gni­mā­n a­yaṃ pra­de­śo dhū­ma­va­ttvā­d i­ti­. ya­dā­pi dhū­maḥ pa­kṣī­kri­ya­te ta­dā­pi ta­sya sa­mā­na­de­śa­sthe­nā­gni­nā sa­mba­ndhi­tva­si­ddhau pra­de­śa­vi­śe­ṣe '­gniḥ si­ddhya­ti­, na tv a­gni­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­mā­tra­sā­dha­nā­d e­va­. na cai­vaṃ śa­bda­sya sa­mā­na­de­śa­sthe­nā­rthe­na vyā­ptiḥ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ śa­kya­te­. nā­pi sa­mu­dra­vṛ­ddhiṃ ca­ndro­da­yā­di­va­t kā­la­vi­śe­ṣā­va­cchi­nne­nā­rthe­na go­śa­bda­sya vyā­ptiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. pa­dā­nta­ra­sa­nni­dhiṃ pra­ka­ra­ṇā­di­kaṃ cā­pe­kṣya go­śa­bdo de­śā­dya­va­cche­de­nā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­. li­ṅga­ny ū­na­li­ṅgā­nta­raṃ pra­ka­ra­ṇā­di­kaṃ cā­na­pe­kṣyā­pi de­śā­dya­va­cchi­nna­m e­vā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­, vā­gā­di­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­go­śa­bde­nā­ne­kā­nta­ś ca­. vi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­vya­bhi­cā­ra i­ti ce­t­, ko '­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? pra­ka­ra­ṇā­di­r e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; dhū­ma­syo­rdhva­gā­mi­tvā­di­va­d a­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tve­na­ka­ku­dā­di­ma­da­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­śe­ṣa­go­śa­bde­ṣv a­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya pra­ka­ra­ṇā­di­dha­rma­syā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­.Y­A 3­8­8­,2­3­~kiṃ ca li­ṅga­m a­nā­pta­kṛ­ta­m a­pi sva­sā­dhyaṃ na vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­, śa­bda­s tv a­nā­pta­kṛ­to '­sa­tya­rtha e­va syā­t­. kiṃ ca li­ṅga­sya pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­ni­śca­ye­nai­vā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvaṃ ni­ścī­ya­te­. śa­bda­sya tv ā­pto­kta­tva­ni­śca­ye­na pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthye­nai­va­, na tu pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­ni­śca­ye­ne­ti­.jñā­pa­na­pra­kā­ra­bhe­dā­d bhe­daḥ śa­bdā­nu­mā­na­yoḥY­A 3­8­8­,2­8­~kiṃ ca li­ṅga­syā­vi­nā­bhā­va­ba­le­nā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tva­m­, śa­bda­sya tu saṃ­ke­ta­mā­tre­ṇa­. sa e­vā­vi­nā­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, na­; svā­bhā­vi­ka­pu­ru­ṣā­ya­tta­tva­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. svā­bhā­vi­ko hy a­vi­nā­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, sa­ṅke­ta­s tu pu­ru­ṣe­cchā­nu­vi­dhā­yī­ti­. vi­ru­ddhā­vi­ru­ddhā­rtha­bhe­dā­c ca — śa­bdo hi sā­snā­di­ma­d a­rtha­vi­ru­ddhe­ṣv a­pi vā­gā­di­ṣu ta­da­nye­ṣu ca vyu­tpā­di­ta­sa­ma­yaḥ pra­yu­jya­mā­naḥ pra­tī­tiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­. dhū­mā­di­li­ṅgaṃ tu nā­gnyā­di­vi­ru­ddhe­ṣu ja­lā­di­ṣv a­vi­nā­bhā­ve­na pra­tī­tiṃ ku­ta­ści­t pra­stā­vā­d a­pi ja­na­ya­ti­. ta­smā­n nā­nu­mā­naṃ śa­bdaḥ­. kiṃ cā­pto­pa­de­śa­tve­na la­kṣa­ṇe­na pra­tya­kṣā­d a­pi bhi­dya­te i­ti­.ā­pto­kta­tve śa­ṅkāY­A 3­8­9­,7­~na­nu cā­pto­kta­tvaṃ śa­bda­sya ku­to ni­ścī­ya­te­? sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāṃ jñā­nā­jñā­nā­dyu­pa­pa­ttau sa­tyā­nṛ­ta­va­ktṛ­tva­sa­mbha­ve­na saṃ­śa­yā­dya­ni­vṛ­tteḥ­. pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthye­na ta­nni­śca­ye tu vya­rtha­s ta­nni­śca­ya­s ta­da­bhā­ve '­pi pra­vṛ­tteḥ­, ca­kra­kaṃ vā syā­t — yā­va­n nā­pto­kta­tva­ni­śca­ya­s tā­va­n na prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, ta­da­bhā­vā­n na pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­da­bhā­vā­n na ta­tsā­ma­rthya­m­, ta­da­bhā­vā­c ca nā­pto­kta­ni­śca­ya i­ti­. a­tha sa­rva­vi­do '­tya­nta­vī­ta­rā­ga­syā­nṛ­ta­va­ktṛ­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t ta­tpra­ṇī­ta­syā­ga­ma­sya prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ya i­ti­, na­; ta­tpra­ṇe­tu­r du­ra­nva­ya­tvā­t­. ya­dy a­pi ta­thā­vi­dhaḥ pu­ru­ṣo '­sti­, ta­thā­pi ta­tpra­ṇī­to '­ya­m ā­ga­ma i­ti ku­to ni­ścī­ya­te­? ta­dā­ga­mā­d e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — yā­va­d ā­ga­ma­sya prā­mā­ṇyaṃ na si­ddhya­ti­, tā­va­n na pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ṇī­ta­tvaṃ si­ddhya­ti­, yā­va­c ca na ta­tpra­ṇī­ta­tva­si­ddhi­s tā­va­n na prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhi­r i­ti­.ta­tsa­mā­dhā­na­mY­A 3­8­9­,1­8­~a­tro­cya­te — syā­d a­yaṃ do­ṣo ya­di sa­rva­syā­ga­ma­syā­pto­kta­tve­nai­va prā­mā­ṇyaṃ sā­dhya­te­. yā­va­tā ka­sya­ci­d ā­pto­kta­tve­na ka­sya­ci­t pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthye­ne­ti­. na ca pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthye­na prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhau ca­kra­ka­m­, ka­smā­t­? a­ni­ści­te '­pi prā­mā­ṇye '­rtha­saṃ­śa­yā­d e­va pra­vṛ­tte­r u­kta­tvā­t­. na cai­vaṃ vya­rtha­s ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, a­nya­trā­pto­kta­tve­na prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhau dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­rtha­tvā­t­. pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthye­na ni­ści­ta­sya pu­na­r ā­pto­kta­tve­na ni­śca­yo '­na­rtha­ka i­ti ce­t­, syā­d e­ta­d e­va ya­d e­ka­vi­dha e­vā­ga­maḥ syā­t­. yā­va­tā sa dvi­vi­dho dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­bhe­dā­t­.dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­mY­A 3­8­9­,2­6­~ta­tra dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nāṃ vā­kyā­nāṃ prā­ye­ṇa pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthyā­t prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ga­mya­te­. ta­tra hy a­ni­ści­te '­pi prā­mā­ṇye '­rthi­naḥ kāyapī­ḍa­yā pra­vṛ­tti­r bha­va­ti­. sva­rgā­di­ṣu pu­na­r a­tya­ntā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tve­na prā­pti­sa­mbhā­va­nā­pi nā­sti­, te­na ta­tra vi­cā­ra­ka­sya prā­mā­ṇyā­ni­śca­ye pra­vṛ­tti­r na sa­mbha­va­ti­. ta­smā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nāṃ vā­kyā­nā­m ā­pto­kta­tve­na prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ni­ści­tya ta­da­rthe­ṣu pre­kṣā­va­ntaḥ pra­va­rta­nta i­ti­.Y­A 3­9­0­,5­~ka­thaṃ pu­na­r a­tya­ntā­dṛ­ṣṭā­nāṃ vā­kyā­nāṃ pra­ṇe­tu­r a­da­rśa­ne '­py ā­pto­kta­tvaṃ pra­tye­tuṃ śa­kya­ta i­ti­? u­cya­te — "­kā­rī­riṃ ni­rva­pe­ta vṛ­ṣṭi­kā­maḥ­"­, "­pa­śu­kā­mo ya­je­ta­" "­pu­tra­kā­mo ya­je­ta­" i­ty e­va­mā­di­vā­kyā­nā­n tā­va­tpra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthye­na prā­mā­ṇya­m a­nu­mī­ya­te­. pra­vṛ­tti­ś cā­tra vṛ­ṣṭyā­di­bhi­r a­tya­rthi­tvā­d a­nya­sya ni­ści­to­pā­ya­syā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­ni­ści­ta­sā­ma­rthye­ṣu vai­dho­pa­de­śe­ṣv ā­tu­ra­va­t­. ji­jñā­sā­taḥ kā­pī­ḍa­yā­pī­ty u­kta­m­.vai­di­ka­vā­kye­ṣv a­prā­mā­ṇyā­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 3­9­0­,1­2­~pra­vṛ­tta­syā­pi prā­ye­ṇa vṛ­ṣṭyā­di­pha­lā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t prā­mā­ṇyā­va­ga­mo na yu­kta i­ti ce­t­, "­na­; ka­rma­ka­rtṛ­sā­dha­na­vai­gu­ṇyā­t­"­. ta­tra ka­rma­vai­gu­ṇya­m — a­ya­thā­ka­ra­ṇa­m­, ka­rtṛ­vai­gu­ṇya­m — a­vi­dva­ttvaṃ prā­ya­ści­tti­tvaṃ ca ya­ja­mā­na­sya ṛ­tvi­jāṃ vā­, sā­dha­na­vai­gu­ṇya­m — ha­vi­ra­saṃ­skṛ­ta­m u­pa­ha­taṃ vā ma­ntrā nyū­nā­dhi­kā vā sva­ra­va­rṇa­bhra­ṣṭā vā­, da­kṣi­ṇā du­rā­ga­tā hī­nā vā ni­ndi­tā ve­ti­. te­ṣā­m a­nya­ta­ma­vai­gu­ṇye '­pi pha­laṃ na ni­ṣpa­dya­te­. a­vi­gu­ṇe­bhya­s tu ka­rma­ka­rtṛ­sā­dha­ne­bhyaḥ pha­la­ni­ṣpa­tte­r nā­prā­mā­ṇya­m­. lo­ke '­pi a­gni­kā­mo dā­ru­ṇī ma­thnī­yā­d i­ti vā­kya­m­. ta­tra ka­rma­vai­gu­ṇya­m — mi­thyā­bhi­ma­ntha­na­m­, ka­rtṛ­vai­gu­ṇya­m — pra­jñā­pra­ya­tna­ga­taḥ pra­mā­daḥ­, sā­dha­na­vai­gu­ṇya­m — ā­rdraṃ su­ṣi­raṃ vā dā­rv i­ti­. ta­trai­ka­vai­gu­ṇye '­pi pha­laṃ na ni­ṣpa­dya­ta i­ti­. tā­va­tā nā­prā­mā­ṇya­m­, gu­ṇa­yo­ge pha­la­ni­ṣpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­d e­vaṃ lau­ki­ka­va­d vai­di­ka­vā­kyā­nā­m a­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nāṃ ka­rma­ka­rtṛ­sā­dha­na­vai­gu­ṇyā­bhā­ve sa­ti pha­la­ni­ṣpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t prā­mā­ṇya­m a­nu­mī­ya­te­, a­nu­mā­ya ca ta­tpra­ṇe­tu­r a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­da­rśi­tve­na pa­ra­mā­pta­tva­m a­va­dhā­rya­te­. na hy a­jña­sya ya­thā­rtho­pa­de­śa­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­. na ca ya­jña­vi­śe­ṣa­pha­la­vi­śe­ṣa­yoḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­bhā­vo '­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­go­ca­raḥ­. pra­tya­kṣā­pra­vṛ­ttau ta­trā­nu­mā­na­syā­py a­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­tpū­rva­ka­tvā­t sā­mā­nya­to '­py a­tra vyā­ptya­pra­si­ddheḥ­. ā­ga­mā­nta­re­ṇa ta­tpra­tī­tau vā­na­va­sthā syā­t­, sā ca pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d a­nu­pa­pa­nnā­, kva­ci­n mū­la­va­ktra­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca sa e­vā­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­dra­ṣṭe­ty a­va­ga­mya­te­. ta­ta­s ta­tpra­ṇī­tā­nāṃ sa­rva­vā­kyā­nā­m a­prā­mā­ṇya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t prā­mā­nya­m a­nu­mī­ya­te­.ve­da­vā­nāṃ trai­vi­dhyaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­di­saṃ­vā­dā­t prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ti pū­rva­pa­kṣaḥY­A 3­9­1­,1­5­~a­pa­ra­s tv ā­ha — ya­dy a­ne­na pra­kā­re­ṇa prā­mā­ṇya­m u­cya­te­, ta­dā ye brā­hma­ṇā­di­va­dhaṃ sva­rga­sya mo­kṣa­sya vā sā­dha­naṃ va­da­nti­, ta­cchā­stra­syā­pi prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­trā­py e­ka­de­śa­saṃ­vā­do­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ta­thā ji­na­bu­ddhā­dyā­ga­mā­nāṃ ca prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; ta­d e­ka­de­śa­saṃ­vā­da­sa­dbhā­vā­t­. ta­smā­t (­1­) ye­ṣā­m e­va ve­da­vā­kyā­nāṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nu­mā­ne­na vā saṃ­vā­daḥ sa­mbha­va­ti te­ṣā­m e­va prā­mā­ṇya­m­. (­2­) ye­ṣāṃ tu vi­saṃ­vā­da­s te­ṣā­m a­prā­mā­ṇya­m­. pū­rva­pa­kṣa­vā­kyā­ni ca tā­ni dra­ṣṭa­vyā­ni te­nā­pto­kta­tva­m a­pi na vi­ru­dhya­te­. (­3­) ye­ṣāṃ tu sa­pta­dvī­pā­dya­rthā­nāṃ na saṃ­vā­do nā­pi vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ­, te­ṣāṃ na prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yo nā­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, sa­nde­ha e­va ta­tre­ti­. e­vaṃ tri­dhā ve­da­vā­kyā­ni dra­ṣṭa­vyā­ni­. a­nya­thā "­a­ṅgu­ṣṭha­mā­traḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ­"­, "­e­ka­m e­ve­daṃ na dvi­tī­ya­m­" "­a­jā­m e­kā­m­" i­tyā­di­vā­kyā­nā­m a­pi prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­ta­ś cā­di­tya­va­rṇaḥ pu­ru­ṣo rū­pā­di­ra­hi­ta­ś ca­; vyā­pa­ko '­ṅgu­ṣṭha­mā­tra­ś ca­, a­dvi­tī­yo '­ne­ka­ś cai­tyā­di­vyā­ghā­taḥ syā­d i­ti­. ta­smā­t pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­saṃ­vā­dā­d e­va prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthā­pa­naṃ yu­kta­m­. ta­tra pa­śu­kā­me­ṣṭyā­dī­nā­m a­nu­ṣṭhā­no­tta­ra­kā­laṃ tā­va­t pa­śvā­da­yaḥ prā­pya­nte­, ta­ta­s ta­da­nu­ṣṭhā­nā­d dha­rmo bha­va­tī­ty a­nu­mī­ya­te­. ka­tha­m­? ya­ja­mā­na­gu­ṇe­nā­kṛ­ṣṭā pa­śvā­da­yaḥ­, ya­ja­mā­naṃ pra­ty u­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­va­ttvā­t­, bha­kta­sū­pā­di­va­t­. pa­ri­śe­ṣā­d dha­rma­si­ddhiḥ­. ta­tsi­ddhau cā­gni­ho­trā­dī­nā­m a­pi dha­rma­sā­dha­na­tva­m a­nu­mī­ya­te­. ta­thā hi — a­gni­ho­trā­ca­ra­ṇaṃ dha­rma­ni­ṣpā­da­ka­m­, śra­ddho­pa­gṛ­hī­ta­tve sa­ty ā­ca­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­, pa­śu­kā­me­ṣṭyā­dyā­ca­ra­ṇa­va­d i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 3­9­2­,4­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d u­kta­m — ṭa­ka­śā­strā­de­r a­py e­ka­de­śa­saṃ­vā­do­pa­pa­tteḥ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pra­sa­jya­ta i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­bhi­prā­yā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t — na brū­ma e­ka­de­śa­saṃ­vā­da­mā­tre­ṇa sa­rva­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­trai­ka­de­śa­saṃ­vā­da­s ta­tpra­ṇe­tu­r a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­dra­ṣṭṛ­tvaṃ pū­rvo­kte­na nyā­ye­na vya­va­sthā­pa­ya­ti­. ta­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­t prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ty u­kta­m­. na cā­nna­bha­kṣa­ṇā­di­vā­kya­saṃ­vā­do '­pi a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­dra­ṣṭṛ­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti­, sā­ma­rthyā­bhā­vā­d a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­.Y­A 3­9­2­,1­0­~na­nu ca cu­li­ka­mā­sā­di­jñā­naṃ di­vyaṃ ta­du­pa­de­ṣṭu­r a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­dra­ṣṭṛ­tvaṃ jñā­pa­ya­ti­, sa­tya­m­; kiṃ tu mū­lo­pa­de­ṣṭu­r e­vā­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­dra­ṣṭṛ­tvaṃ jñā­pa­ya­ti no­pa­de­ṣṭṛ­mā­tra­sya­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. mū­lo­pa­de­ṣṭā ca ve­da­pra­ṇe­tai­va ta­dvi­jñā­naṃ ve­dā­ṅge jyo­ti­rjñā­ne '­nta­rbha­va­ti cā­tu­rla­kṣyaṃ hi jyo­ti­rjñā­na­m­, ta­tra hi dra­vyā­yuḥ­strī­pu­ru­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­vau­rā­di­ga­ṇi­ta­m sa­rva­m a­sti­. te­na ta­to '­rthaṃ vi­jñā­ya śa­bdā­nta­re­ṇa cu­li­ka­mā­sā­di­jñā­na­m u­pa­di­śya rā­gā­dyu­pa­ha­te­nai­va dṛ­ṣṭā­rthaṃ ṭa­ka­śā­strā­di pra­ṇī­ta­m­.Y­A 3­9­2­,1­6­~ji­nā­di­bhi­s tu dṛ­ṣṭā­rthe­na va­ñci­tai­r a­nā­dya­vi­dyā­bhyā­sa­ja­ni­te­na mi­thyā­bhi­mā­ne­na sva­pa­kṣa­rā­ge­ṇa ca ve­da­ve­dā­ṅge­bhyo '­rthaṃ vi­jñā­ya sva­da­rśa­ne pra­tya­yo­tpā­da­nā­rthaṃ gā­ru­ḍā­di­kaṃ ca bhā­ṣā­nta­re­ṇo­pa­di­ṣṭa­m i­ti­. vi­pa­rya­yo na ka­smā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­da­pra­ti­pā­di­ta­syā­pi śā­nta­pu­ṣṭyā­bhi­cā­rā­di­pha­la­sya ya­jña­pra­kā­ra­sya jyo­ti­rjñā­nā­nta­ra­sya ce­ho­pa­di­ṣṭa­sya saṃ­vā­do­pa­la­mbhā­t­. ji­na­bu­ddhā­dyā­ga­me­ṣu ca yā­ni vai­di­ka­si­ddhā­ntā­dya­nu­pā­di­ṣṭā­rthā­bhi­dhā­yī­ni vā­kyā­ni­, te­ṣāṃ vi­saṃ­vā­da e­ve­ti ku­ta­s ta­tpra­ṇe­tṝ­ṇāṃ sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ ni­ścī­ya­te­?ve­da­sya sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­ta­tva­mY­A 3­9­2­,2­4­~ve­da­s tu ya­dy a­sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­taḥ syā­t ta­dā ji­nā­di­pra­ṇī­tā­ga­ma­va­t pu­rā­ṇā­dyā­ga­me­ṣv a­pa­ri­mi­te­ṣu na pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na pra­śa­sye­ta­. lo­ke '­pi de­śā­nta­ra­sthi­tā­rtha­vā­rttā­yā­s ta­dva­ktṛ­gu­ṇa­do­ṣa­sa­nde­he '­pi pra­bhū­ta­vā­rttā­saṃ­vā­dā­t prā­mā­ṇyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ka­ṇṭha­stha­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­. na hy a­sa­rva­jñaḥ pu­sta­ka­ni­ra­pe­kṣo gra­nthā­nā­m a­ne­ka­sa­ha­srā­ṇi pra­ṇe­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­. pra­ṇī­tā­ni ca ya­dy a­pra­mā­ṇā­ni­, ta­dā pra­ti­rā­ṣṭra­m a­saṃ­khyā­taiḥ pu­ru­ṣai­r na gṛ­hye­ra­n­. kle­śa­bhū­ya­stvā­d dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nu­śa­yā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­ś ca­.jai­nā­dyā­ga­mā­nāṃ ve­da­vai­ṣa­mya­mY­A 3­9­3­,5­~na­nu ji­nā­dyā­ga­mo '­pi dṛ­ṣṭaṃ pra­yo­ja­naṃ vi­nā­pi ba­hu­bhi­r gṛ­hī­ta­s te­na ta­syā­pi prā­mā­ṇya­m e­ṣṭa­vya­m­, na­; a­nya­thā ta­sya gra­ha­ṇā­t­. a­dhya­ya­nā­dhyā­pa­ne ma­hā­bhā­gyaṃ śru­tvā śū­drāḥ ke­ci­d a­dhya­ya­nā­dyu­tsu­kāḥ saṃ­jā­tā­s te cā­na­dhi­kā­ri­tve­na ve­dā­n a­dhye­tu­m a­la­bha­mā­nā ji­nā­di­nā khyā­ti­m i­ccha­tā sva­pra­ṇi­tā­ga­mā­dhya­ya­ne pha­lā­ti­śa­ya­m u­pa­va­rṇya pra­va­rti­tāḥ­, tai­s tv a­nye ta­thā­vi­dhāḥ pra­va­rti­tāḥ­, tai­r a­pi a­nye brā­hma­ṇā­da­yo '­pi ke­ca­na ma­nda­pra­jñā dā­ri­drya­duḥ­kha­sa­nta­ptā­ś ca duḥ­kha­kṣa­yo­pa­de­śe­na pa­tā­rya pra­va­rti­tāḥ — i­ty e­vaṃ ta­dā­ga­maḥ pra­ca­yaṃ ga­taḥ­, na­; ve­da­va­d va­na­sthai­r a­pi sa­rvā­ga­mā­ba­hi­ṣkṛ­tai­ś ca ka­ṇṭha­sthaḥ kri­ya­te­, nā­pi brā­hma­ṇe­nai­vā­dhyā­pya­ma­na­stri­bhi­r e­va va­rṇai­r '­bhi­dhī­ya­mā­naḥ pra­ca­yaṃ ga­taḥ­. ta­smā­n na ve­da­va­j ji­nā­dyā­ga­mā­nā­m a­pi prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pra­sa­jya­te­. ya­c co­ktaṃ tri­dhā ve­da­vā­kyā­ni — pra­mā­ṇā­nya­pra­mā­ṇā­ni sa­ndi­gdha­prā­mā­ṇyā­nī­ti­, ta­d a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­; a­sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­tā­nāṃ hi vā­kyā­nāṃ ka­dā­ci­d a­prā­mā­ṇya­m a­pi sa­mbhā­vya­te­, sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­tā­nāṃ tv a­prā­mā­ṇya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t ta­da­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. ta­thā co­kta­m —rā­gā­jñā­nā­di­bhi­r do­ṣai­r gra­sta­tvā­d a­nṛ­taṃ va­de­t | te ce­śva­re na vi­dya­nte sa brū­yā­t ka­tha­m a­nya­thā |­| Y­A 3­9­3­,1­9­~pū­rva­pa­kṣā­rtha­tvā­d i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇa­si­ddhā­nta­yo­r a­na­bhi­dhā­ne hy ā­ga­ma­sya pū­rva­pa­kṣā­rthā­bhi­dhā­nā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­nya­thā hi śro­tṝ­ṇāṃ saṃ­mo­ha­ja­na­ka­tve­na ta­tpra­ṇe­tu­r a­nā­pta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. kiṃ ca yu­kti­śā­stre­ṣu pū­rva­pa­kṣo­pa­nyā­saḥ kri­ya­te­. ve­da­s tv ā­jñā­si­ddha­tve­no­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ pi­trā­di­vā­kya­va­t­, na hy a­tra yu­ktyā ka­ści­d a­rthaḥ pra­ti­pā­di­ta­s ta­smā­c chu­ṣka­ta­rkā­bhyā­sa­ja­ni­ta­bhra­ma­syā­ya­m u­llā­paḥ — pū­rva­pa­kṣā­rthā­ni kā­ni­ci­d ve­da­vā­kyā­nī­ti­.vi­ru­ddhā­rthā­di­ve­da­vā­kya­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­kā­raḥY­A 3­9­3­,2­6­~ka­thaṃ ta­rhi vi­ru­ddhā­rthā­nāṃ vā­kyā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m­? na­; vi­ru­ddhā­rthā­bhā­vā­t­. yo hi ve­da­vā­kyā­ṇāṃ ta­ttva­to '­rthaṃ na vi­ve­ca­ya­ti­, ta­syai­va vi­ro­dhaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ty u­di­tā­di­vā­kya­va­t­. ta­d ya­thā — "­u­di­te ho­ta­vya­m­"­, "­a­nu­di­te ho­ta­vya­m­"­, "­sa­ma­yā­dhu­ṣi­te ho­ta­vya­m­" — i­ty e­vaṃ vi­dhā­ya ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ ni­ndāṃ ka­ro­ti "­śyā­mo vā­syā­hu­ti­m a­bhya­va­ha­ra­ti­, ya u­di­te ju­ho­ti­"­. "­śa­ba­lo vā­syā­hu­ti­m a­bhya­va­ha­ra­ti­, yo '­nu­di­te ju­ho­ti­" "­śyā­ma­śa­ba­lau vā­syā­hu­ti­m a­bhya­va­ha­ra­to­, yaḥ sa­ma­yā­dhyu­ṣi­te ju­ho­ti­" i­ti­. a­sya vi­ro­dhaṃ pa­ri­ha­ra­n ā­ha — "­a­bhyu­pe­tya kā­la­bhe­daṃ do­ṣa­va­ca­nā­t­" i­ti­. e­ta­d u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti — yo ye­na kā­lo '­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­s ta­sya ta­tkā­la­m a­ti­kra­myā­nya­tra kā­la­bhe­de ju­hva­to '­yaṃ do­ṣa u­kta i­ti­. ta­thā­nye­ṣā­m a­py ā­ga­ma­vā­kyā­nā­m a­vi­ro­dhe­na vyā­khyā­naṃ ka­rta­vya­m­. na hy a­nyā­ny a­pi śā­strā­ṇi ku­bu­ddhi­bhi­r vyā­khyā­tā­ni ya­thā­bhi­ma­ta­m a­rthaṃ jñā­pa­ya­nti­.Y­A 3­9­4­,8­~ta­trā­dvai­tā­bhi­dhā­yī­ni vā­kyā­ni pa­ra­mā­tmā­rtha­tve­na pra­mā­ṇā­ni pra­kṛ­tya­bhi­dā­yya­jā­m e­kā­m i­tyā­di vā­kyaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇva­rtha­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­. pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vo hi lo­hi­tā­di­rū­pa­yu­ktā a­ja­nmā­naḥ sa­dṛ­śa­m a­sa­dṛ­śaṃ ca kā­ryaṃ sthā­va­ra­ja­ṅga­mā­dya­na­nta­bhe­daṃ ja­na­ya­nti­. sa­ma­vā­yi kā­ra­ṇaṃ pra­kṛ­ti­s ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā strī­li­ṅga­tvaṃ sa­mu­dā­yā­pe­kṣa­yā tv e­kā­m i­ty u­kta­m­, a­nya­thā pra­dhā­na­syā­pi tri­gu­ṇa­tvā­d e­ka­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. ta­thā­ṅgu­ṣṭha­mā­tra i­tyā­de­r a­py ā­ti­vā­hi­ka­tai­ja­sa­śa­rī­rā­bhi­dhā­yi­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­tva­m­, sthū­le '­pi śa­rī­re pu­ru­ṣa­śa­bdaḥ pra­vṛ­tto dṛ­ṣṭaḥ ki­m u­ta ta­smi­nn a­nta­ra­ṅge­. a­tha vā pa­ra­mā­tmai­vā­tya­nta­ni­rma­la­tvā­d ā­di­tya­va­rṇa i­ty u­pa­ca­rya­te­. a­na­ṅgu­ṣṭha­mā­tra­m a­py a­ṅgu­ṣṭha­mā­tre hṛ­tpra­de­śe '­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­ya­mā­d yo­gi­bhi­r u­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tve­no­pa­ca­rya­ta i­ty e­va­m a­nye­ṣā­m a­pi vā­kyā­nā­m a­vi­ro­dhe­na ya­tna­to '­rthaḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vyo na tu pra­jñā­dā­ri­dryā­d ā­la­syā­d vā ya­thā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttya­śa­ktā­v a­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m i­ti­.ā­ga­ma­prā­mā­ṇye pra­tya­kṣā­di­saṃ­vā­dā­n a­pe­kṣāY­A 3­9­4­,2­0­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­saṃ­vā­de­nai­vā­ga­ma­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; sva­rga­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­de­va­tā­di­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­ga­ma­sya prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na ca su­kha­mā­traṃ sva­rgaḥ ko hi bu­ddhi­mā­n u­pa­na­taṃ su­khaṃ pa­ri­hṛ­tya ja­nmā­nta­ra­bhā­vi­su­kha­mā­trā­rthaṃ ta­pa­śca­ra­ṇa­ya­jñā­di­ṣu ma­hā­pra­yā­se­ṣu pra­va­rta­te­? ya­ś ca pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­r ā­ga­ma­da­rśi­to '­ne­kā­ny a­bda­sa­ha­srā­ṇi yā­va­n nai­ra­nta­rye­ṇa su­kha­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, ta­tra pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­nā­pra­vṛ­tteḥ­, saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­va i­ty a­pra­vṛ­tti­r e­va sva­rgā­rthi­nāṃ prā­ptā­.Y­A 3­9­4­,2­6­~kiṃ cā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­ti sā­dha­na­vi­śe­ṣā­bhi­dhā­yi­naḥ pa­vi­trā­pa­vi­trā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­bhi­dhā­yi­na­ś cā­ga­ma­sya na pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­saṃ­vā­do '­stī­ty a­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­thā hi — pa­ñca­ma­hā­ya­jñā­di­kaṃ gṛ­ha­stha­sya dha­rma­sā­dha­na­m­, ya­te­s tv a­dha­rma­sā­dha­na­m­. kiṃ­ci­t ka­sya­ci­t pa­vi­traṃ ta­d e­vā­nya­syā­pa­vi­tra­m­. hiṃ­sā­di­ka­m a­pi kva­ci­d dha­rma­sā­dha­na­tve­no­kta­m­, kva­ci­d a­dha­rma­sā­dha­na­tve­ne­ty e­vaṃ­vi­dhe ā­ga­ma­vi­ṣa­ya­vi­bhā­ge '­sma­dā­dī­nāṃ nai­va pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m pra­va­rta­ta i­ti­. śro­ddho­pa­gṛ­hī­ta­tve sa­ty ā­ca­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ sā­mā­nya­mā­tra­sā­dha­kaṃ ya­di syā­t­, na ca ta­d a­pi yu­kta­m­; ya­taḥ ke­na­ci­d a­nā­pte­na pra­tā­ri­ta­sya ka­sya­ci­d a­dha­rma­sā­dha­na­m a­pi śro­ddho­pa­gṛ­hī­taṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­. ta­syā­pi dha­rma­sā­dha­na­tve pra­tā­ra­kā­pra­tā­ra­ka­pra­ṇī­tā­ga­ma­yo­r a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ syā­n na cai­ta­d u­pa­pa­nna­m­.dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sā­dha­na­sya he­tvā­bhā­sa­tva­mY­A 3­9­5­,9­~ya­d a­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­si­ddhya­rthaṃ sā­dha­na­m u­kta­m — de­va­da­tta­gu­ṇe­nā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ pa­śvā­da­yo de­va­da­tta­m pra­ty u­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­tvā­d i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­pi yu­kta­m­. sa­ndi­gdhā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­. a­nya­gu­ṇa­pre­ri­ta­syā­py a­nyā­bhi­mu­kha­m u­pa­sa­rpa­ṇaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, na cā­tra bā­dha­kaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­, ye­nā­nya­gu­ṇa­pre­ri­tā­nāṃ pa­śvā­dī­nāṃ de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­ty u­pa­sa­rpa­ṇaṃ na syā­t­.dha­rma­sā­dha­na­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 3­9­5­,1­4­~a­pi ca dha­rma­sā­dha­na­tvaṃ ku­taḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­? su­kha­sā­dha­na­vi­śe­ṣo hi dha­rmaḥ pra­si­ddhaḥ­, ta­n na jñā­ya­te dha­rme­ṇā­dha­rme­ṇa vā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ­. kiṃ cā­ta e­va da­śa­mo gu­ṇaḥ si­dhya­tv i­ti­. dha­rmā­kṛ­ṣṭa­tva­si­ddhā­v a­pi na ta­di­ṣṭe­s ta­ddha­rmo­tpā­da­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, ja­nmā­nta­ra­kṛ­ta­sya dha­rma­syā­dha­rma­sā­dha­no­pe­kṣa­syā­pi pha­la­dā­tṛ­tva­sa­mbha­vā­t­, ya­thā­bhi­cā­rā­ka­rṣa­ṇā­di­ka­rmā­nu­ṣṭhā­yi­nāṃ ḍā­ki­nī­ta­ntrā­di­ṣu krau­rya­ste­ya­mai­thu­nā­dya­ti­ni­ndi­ta­ka­rmo­pe­ta­vra­tā­nu­ṣṭhā­yi­nāṃ dha­ne­śva­rā­de­śe­na ta­ccha­truṃ brā­hma­ṇā­di­ka­m a­pi vi­śvā­sya ghā­ta­ya­tāṃ cau­ryā­di­ka­rma­kā­ri­ṇāṃ ce­ti­. ta­thā­nye­ṣā­m a­pi dha­rmā­dha­rma­kā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­dha­nā­yo­ktā­nāṃ he­tū­nāṃ sa­ndi­gdhā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ sa­ndi­gdha­kā­lā­tī­ta­tvaṃ vā dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. na hi pra­ti­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­ka­m a­nta­re­ṇa vi­pa­kṣā­da­rśa­na­mā­trā­d dhe­to­r vyā­ptiḥ si­dhya­ti­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­thā hi — sa śyā­ma­s ta­tpu­tra­tvā­t pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭa­ta­tpu­tra­va­t­, pa­kvā­ni tā­ni pha­lā­ny e­ta­cchā­khā­pra­bha­va­tvā­d u­pa­bhu­kta­pha­la­tvā­t­, '­lo­ha­le­khyo va­jra­ma­ṇiḥ pā­rthi­va­tvā­t­' — i­ty e­va­mā­dī­nā­m a­pi he­tu­tvaṃ syā­t­.Y­A 3­9­6­,1­~dha­rmi­he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­grā­ha­kai­r e­va pra­mā­ṇai­r vi­ro­dhā­t kā­lā­tī­to he­tu­r bha­va­ti­, ta­da­bhā­ve sa­mya­gdhe­tu­r e­ve­ty a­ya­m a­pi mi­thyā­bhi­ni­ve­śaḥ­, ta­tpu­tra­tvā­dī­nā­m a­pi sa­mya­ktva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na hi ta­tpu­tra­tvā­dī­nāṃ dha­rmyā­dya­nya­ta­ma­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇe­na bā­dho '­sti­, ki­n tū­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­nā ta­tpu­tra­rū­pa­da­rśa­ne­na­, ta­tpha­lā­svā­de­na­, lo­ha­vya­vā­pa­rā­pha­la­da­rśa­ne­na­, ā­pta­va­ca­ne­na ve­ti­.sa­rva­thā­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­va­ga­mā­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 3­9­6­,7­~kiṃ ca ka­syā­pi bā­dho nā­stī­ty a­sa­rva­vi­dā­va­ga­ma­ntu­m a­śa­kya­m­, ta­tpra­tya­kṣa­da­rśi­nāṃ ca bā­dhā bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ty a­to '­sa­rva­vi­dbā­dā­nu­tpā­de '­pi sa­ndi­gdhā­nai­kā­ti­ka­tvaṃ sa­ndi­gdha­kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvaṃ vā he­to­r dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ na ni­rva­rta­te­. na cā­ni­ści­ta­m a­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ga­ma­kā­ṅgaṃ he­tu­rū­pa­tvā­t pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­va­t ta­smā­d a­bā­dhi­ta­vi­śa­ya­tva­ni­śca­ye sā­dhyā­bhā­va­sā­dha­na­yo­r vi­ro­dhaḥ pra­da­rśa­nī­yaḥ sa­mbhā­vi­tā­ga­ma­saṃ­vā­do vā­nya­thā­nu­mā­na­mā­traṃ syā­d i­ti­.sa­pta­lo­kā­di­vā­kyā­nāṃ sa­ndi­gdhā­rtha­tva­ni­ṣe­dhaḥY­A 3­9­6­,1­4­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t sa­pta­lo­kā­di­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­nā­m ā­ga­mā­nāṃ sā­dha­ka­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d ā­ga­mā­nta­rā­ṇā­m u­bha­ya­thā da­rśa­nā­c ca sa­ndi­gdhā­rtha­tva­m i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; i­ndri­yā­di­jñā­na­syā­py u­bha­ya­thā da­rśa­ne­na sā­dha­ka­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­ve­na ca sa­ndi­gdhā­rtha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­t ta­tra sa­nde­ha­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­na­syā­py u­bha­ya­thā dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, sā­dha­ka­bā­dha­ka­yo­r a­py u­bha­ya­thā dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t sa­ndi­gdhā­rtha­tva­m a­na­va­sthā vā syā­t­. a­tha yā­dṛ­śe­na ca­kṣu­rā­di­nā li­ṅge­na vā ja­ni­taṃ ni­śca­ya­jñā­naṃ pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­vya­bhi­cā­rī­ti ni­ści­ta­m­, tā­dṛ­śe­nai­va ca­kṣu­rā­di­nā li­ṅge­na vo­tpā­di­taṃ ni­śca­ya­jñā­naṃ bhrā­nti­ni­mi­ttā­nu­pa­la­mbha­mā­trā­d e­va pra­mā­ṇa­pha­la­tve­na vya­va­sthā­pya­te­. a­nya­syo­bha­ya­thā da­rśa­ne '­pi na ta­sya sa­ndi­gdhā­rtha­tva­m­, nā­py a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­. ya­dy e­va­m a­nye­ṣā­m ā­ga­mā­nā­m u­bha­ya­thā da­rśa­ne '­pi pū­rvo­tta­rā­vi­ro­dhe­na vyā­khyā­tai­r ve­da­vā­kyai­r u­tpā­di­ta­sya ni­śca­ya­jñā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­ve '­pi sa­ndi­gdhā­rtha­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, mi­thyā­tva­ni­mi­tta­sya le­śa­to '­py a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d ya­thā­va­d vyā­khyā­ta­ve­da­vā­kya­ja­ni­ta­jñā­na­sya dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu sa­mya­ktve­nā­va­dā­ri­ta­sya dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­.mī­māṃ­sa­kā­nāṃ ve­dā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tāY­A 3­9­6­,2­8­~a­nye tv a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­na ve­dā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ va­rṇa­ya­nti­. pau­rṣe­ya­tve hi du­rla­bhaḥ prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāṃ do­ṣā­śra­ya­tve­na ta­tsaṃ­śa­yā­ni­vṛ­tteḥ­. ya­taḥ —"­śa­bde do­ṣo­dbha­va­s tā­va­d va­ktra­dhī­na i­ti sthi­taḥ | ta­da­bhā­vaḥ kva­ci­tsi­ddho gu­ṇa­va­d va­ktṛ­ka­tva­taḥ |­| "Y­A 3­9­7­,4­~ve­de tu gu­ṇa­vā­n va­ktā du­rjñā­na­s te­na do­ṣā­bhā­vo '­py a­śa­kya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, ka­rtu­r a­bhā­ve tu su­khe­nai­va ni­ścī­ya­te­. ta­thā hi —"­do­ṣāḥ sa­nti na sa­ntī­ti pau­ru­ṣe­ye­ṣu yu­jya­te | ve­de ka­rtu­r a­bhā­vā­d dhi do­ṣa­śa­ṅkai­va nā­sty a­taḥ |­| "Y­A 3­9­7­,9­~pu­ru­ṣo hi do­ṣā­nā­m ā­śra­ya­s ta­da­bhā­ve ku­to do­ṣā­śaṃ­ke­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­taḥ —ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 3­9­7­,1­2­~śa­bde pra­mā­ṇa­tā tā­va­d va­ktra­dhī­nai­va ni­ści­tā | ta­da­bhā­vo '­pi sa­rva­tra gu­ṇa­va­d va­ktra­bhā­va­taḥ |­| ta­ta­ś ca —prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vi­dya­te ne­ti pau­ru­ṣe­ye­ṣu yu­jya­te | ve­de ka­rtu­r a­bhā­ve va­sta­dvā­rtā­pi hi du­rla­bhā |­| Y­A 3­9­7­,1­7­~ya­thai­va hi rā­gā­di­pa­ri­ga­taḥ pu­ru­ṣo mṛ­ṣā­vā­dī dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, ta­dva­t pa­ri­jñā­na­da­yā­di­yu­ktaḥ sa­tya­vā­dī­, ta­ta­ś ca ya­thā śa­bde va­ktṛ­va­śā­n mi­thyā­rtha­tā­, ta­thā sa­tyā­rtha­tā­pī­ti sa ni­rva­rta­mā­naḥ tā­m a­pi ni­rva­rta­ya­tī­ty ā­na­rtha­kya­m e­va syā­t­. va­ktṛ­gu­ṇā­s ta­ddo­ṣā­n e­vā­pa­ghna­nti prā­mā­ṇyaṃ tu sva­ta e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; sva­taḥ prā­mā­ṇya­sya prā­g e­va ni­ra­sa­tvā­t­. kiṃ cā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ si­ddha­sya prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pra­ti gu­ṇā­nāṃ he­tu­bhā­va­syā­nya­thā­tvaṃ ka­lpa­yi­tu­m a­yu­kta­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­pi ca va­ktṛ­do­ṣā­s ta­dgu­ṇā­n e­vā­pa­dhna­nty a­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ tu sva­ta e­ve­ty e­va­m a­pi bru­va­to na su­khaṃ va­krī­bha­va­ti­.saṃ­ke­tā­pe­kṣa­ṇe vya­rthai­vā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tāY­A 3­9­8­,3­~a­pi cā­pau­ru­ṣe­yo '­py a­va­śyaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­kṛ­taṃ sa­ma­ya­m a­pe­kṣyā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ty a­nya­thā hi bā­la­go­pā­lā­dī­nā­m a­pi ve­da­pā­ṭha­śra­va­ṇa­mā­trā­t ta­da­rtha­pra­tī­tiḥ syā­t­. na cā­sa­ṅke­ti­tāḥ śa­bdāḥ kva­ci­d a­py a­rtha­m a­bhi­da­dhā­nā dṛ­ṣṭā­. sa­ṅke­ta­ś ca pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa ya­dy a­nā­pte­na kṛ­taḥ­, ta­dā ta­m a­pe­kṣya ve­da­syā­rtha­m a­bhi­da­dha­to '­prā­mā­ṇya­m e­va pra­sa­kta­m­. ā­pte­nā kṛ­ta­ś ce­n na­nv e­va­m ā­pta­prā­mā­ṇyā­d e­va prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ve­da­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ bha­va­ti­. ta­ta­ś ca vya­rtha­m a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvo­pa­va­rṇa­naṃ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­ro­dha­ś ca­.sa­mba­ndho­pe­kṣa­ṇe '­pi sa e­va do­ṣaḥY­A 3­9­8­,1­0­~sa­mba­ndha­ba­le­na śa­bdāḥ sa­ṅke­tā­na­pe­kṣi­ṇo '­rtha­m a­bhi­da­dha­tī­ti ce­t­, sa­mba­ndho '­py a­ni­tyaḥ syā­t­? ni­tyo ve­ti­? a­ni­tya­tve­, sa­ṅke­ta­va­d do­ṣaḥ­. ni­tya­tve '­pi sa­rve­ṣāṃ ve­da­pā­ṭha­śro­tṝ­ṇāṃ ta­da­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. vyu­tpa­ttya­pe­kṣi­tvā­d a­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, syā­n ma­ta­m — sthi­to '­sya vā­ca­ka­sya vā­cye­na sa­mba­ndhaḥ sa­ṅke­ta­s tu ta­m e­vā­bhi­jva­la­ya­ti­, ya­thā pi­tā­pu­tra­yo­r a­va­sthi­ta e­va sa­mba­ndhaḥ sa­ṅke­te­nā­bhi­dyo­tya­ta i­ti­, na­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. ya­thā pi­tā­pu­tra­yo­r ja­nya­ja­na­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sa­mba­ndho '­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ pra­tī­ya­te­, nai­va śa­bdā­rtha­yoḥ sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣā­sti­tve pra­mā­ṇa­m a­sti­.śa­bdā­rtha­yoḥ svā­bhā­vi­ka­sa­mba­ndha­sthā­pa­nāY­A 3­9­8­,1­8­~na nā­sti­, vya­va­sthā­da­rśa­nā­t­. śa­bda e­va vā­ca­ko '­rtha e­va vā­cya i­ty e­ṣo vya­va­sthā nā­sa­ti sa­mba­ndhe yu­ktā­. sa­ṅke­ta­kā­ri­tai­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇā­pi vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — a­sya śa­bda­syā­ya­m a­rtho vā­ca­ko '­syā­rtha­sya cā­yaṃ śa­bdo '­bhi­dhe­ya i­ty e­va­m a­pi hi sa­ṅke­taḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­.Y­A 3­9­8­,2­2­~a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca — ya­di sa­ṅke­ta­ba­le­nai­va śa­bdo '­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­, sa saṃ­ke­to nā­vā­ca­ke­na śa­bde­na ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­, sa­ṅke­ta­he­to­r a­pi śa­bda­sya vā­ca­ka­tvaṃ sa­ṅke­tā­nta­ra­sā­ma­rthyā­d i­ty a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­smā­d a­sti śa­bdā­rtha­yoḥ svā­bhā­vi­kaḥ sa­mba­ndha i­ti­.śa­bdā­rtha­yoḥ svā­bhā­vi­ka­sa­mba­ndha­ni­rā­saḥY­A 3­9­9­,4­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d vya­va­sthā­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; vya­va­sthā­yā śa­kti­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t­. yā e­ṣāṃ śa­bdā­nā­m a­bhi­dhā­trī śa­ktiḥ­, sā­rthe­ṣu nā­stī­ti te­ne­yaṃ vya­va­sthā­, a­nya­thā hi sa­rve­ṣāṃ kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ vyaṃ­ja­kā­nāṃ ca vya­va­sthā­da­rśa­nā­t sva­kā­ryai­r vya­ṅgyai­ś ca svā­bhā­vi­kaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ pra­sa­jya­te­.Y­A 3­9­9­,8­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­. ni­ya­mā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t — nā­yaṃ ni­ya­mo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te — vā­ca­ka­śa­bde­nai­va sa­ṅke­taḥ kri­ya­te­, ki­n tu a­nya­thā­pi — ya­thā­ṅgu­lyā­di­nā ni­rdi­śya ha­ste­na saṃ­spṛ­śya vā­yaṃ gau­r i­ti sa­ṅke­taṃ ka­ro­ti­. vṛ­ddha­vya­va­hā­re­ṣu cā­vā­po­dvā­pā­bhyāṃ pa­rā­bhi­prā­ya­sthaṃ sa­ṅke­taṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­nte­. ya­thā ka­rṇā­ṭā­di­vya­va­hā­re­ṣv ā­rya i­ti sa­mba­ndha­vyu­tpa­ttya­rthaṃ sa­ṅke­tā­pe­kṣa­ṇe '­py a­yaṃ nyā­yo '­va­śya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­. ta­smā­t sa­ma­ya­ba­le­nai­va śa­bdā­nāṃ vā­ca­ka­tvā­n na svā­bhi­kaḥ sa­mba­ndho '­sti­.de­śa­vi­śe­ṣe '­ni­ya­mā­d a­pi na svā­bhā­vi­kaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥY­A 3­9­9­,1­5­~de­śa­vi­śe­ṣe cā­ni­ya­mā­t — ya­thā co­ra­śa­bda­s ta­ska­ra­m ā­rye­ṣv a­bhi­dha­tte­, dra­vi­ḍe­ṣv o­da­na­m i­ti­. svā­bhā­vi­ka­sa­mba­ndhe tv a­ni­ya­mā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, na hi dhū­maḥ kva­ci­d a­gniṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti kva­ci­j ja­la­m i­ti­. kiṃ ca ya­tra ya­trā­rthe pu­ru­ṣe­ṇa śa­bdaḥ sa­ṅke­tya­te taṃ ta­m a­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­nn u­pa­la­bhya­te­. svā­bhā­vi­ka­sa­mba­ndhe tu dhū­mā­di­va­t pu­ru­ṣe­cchā­nu­vi­dhā­nā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ syā­t­. pu­trā­di­ṣu ca sve­ccha­yā nā­ma­ka­ra­ṇaṃ dṛ­śya­te­. ta­smā­d a­va­sthi­ta e­va sa­mba­ndhaḥ­. sa­ṅke­te­nā­va­dyo­tya­ta i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­. vai­di­ka­śa­bdā­nā­m e­vā­rthaiḥ sa­ha svā­bhā­vi­kaḥ sa­mba­ndha i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­mā­nā­bhā­vā­t­. na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­sti­, ye­nai­ka­tra śa­bdā­rtha­yoḥ svā­bhā­vi­kaḥ sa­mba­ndho '­nya­tra sāṃ­ke­ti­ka i­ti­. nā­mā­khyā­to­pa­sa­rgā­dī­nāṃ co­bha­ya­tra vi­śe­ṣā­t­. na­nu ca sāṃ­ke­ti­ka­tve śa­bdā­rtha­sa­mba­ndha­sya sa­rva­tra ca vya­va­hā­ra­he­tu­tvaṃ na syā­t­. sva­pu­trā­di­ṣu na­ra­siṃ­hā­di­sa­ṅke­ta­va­t­, dhṛ­tā­di­ṣu bha­vā­mi­trā­di­sa­ṅke­ta­va­c ce­ti na­, a­si­ddha­tvā­t — nai­va sa­rva­dā sa­rva­tra vya­va­hā­raḥ ka­ści­d a­sti mle­cchā­di­vya­va­hā­rā­ṇā­m a­nyo '­nya­trā­pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­.vya­va­hā­ra­sya sā­di­tvā­n na svā­bhā­vi­kaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥY­A 4­0­0­,5­~ā­di­ma­ttvā­c ca sa­rva­vya­va­hā­rā­ṇā­m­, na­nda­vi­kra­mā­di­tya­śrī­ha­rṣā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­va­t­. a­nā­di­tve tu dṛ­ṣṭā­nto nā­sti­. ā­di­ma­ttve '­pi sa­ma­ya­kā­ra­pra­bhā­vā­d a­nya­smā­d vā ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­ttā­d bhū­yaḥ­sv a­pi de­śā­di­ṣu ka­ści­d vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­si­ddhiṃ ga­taḥ ka­ści­n ne­ti­, ya­thā — rā­ma­rā­va­ṇa­yu­dhi­ṣṭhi­rā­di­nā­mā­ny e­va pra­si­ddhā­rthā­ny a­dyā­pi vya­va­ha­ra­nti na sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣa­nā­mā­ni­. ni­gha­ṇṭā­v u­ktā­nā­m a­pi pa­ryā­ya­nā­nāṃ kiṃ­ci­d ba­hu­ṣv a­pi śā­stre­ṣu lo­ke­ṣu ca pra­si­ddhā­rthaṃ kiṃ­ci­n ne­ti­. nai­tā­va­tā svā­bhā­vi­ka­sāṃ­ke­ti­ka­sa­mba­nda­bhe­daḥ­.Y­A 4­0­0­,1­2­~kiṃ ca sa­ṅke­ta­sya ya­dy a­sā­ma­rthyaṃ syā­t ta­dā­nyaḥ ka­lpa­ya­te­. ya­dā tv e­ka­trā­pi sa­ṅke­ta­sya sā­ma­rthya­m i­ṣṭaṃ ta­dā­nya­trā­pi sa­ma­yā­d e­va śa­bdā­nāṃ vā­ca­ka­tvaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti vya­rthā sa­mba­ndhā­nta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­. na hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣo '­sti ye­na kva­ci­t sa­ma­ya­sya sā­ma­rthyaṃ kva­ci­t sa­mba­ndhā­nta­ra­sye­ti­.svā­bhā­vi­ke sa­mba­ndhe '­rtha­vya­va­sthā­bhā­vaḥY­A 4­0­0­,1­7­~sa­rva­trā­pi svā­bhā­vi­ka­sa­mba­ndha­syai­va sā­ma­rthye dhū­mā­di­va­d ya­thā­bhi­pre­tā­rthe­ṣu śa­bdā­nāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. pra­tye­kaṃ śa­bda­sya sa­rvai­r a­rthaiḥ sa­mba­ndho '­stī­ti ce­t­, ya­dy e­vaṃ go­śa­bdā­d e­va sa­rvā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. sa­ma­yā­pe­kṣi­tvā­d a­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, sa­ma­ya e­va ta­rhi a­stu­, kiṃ si­ddho­pa­sthā­yi­nā svā­bhā­vi­ka­sa­mba­ndhe­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­ke­na ka­lpi­te­ne­ti­? a­yo­gye sa­ma­yo na yu­kta i­ti ce­t­, na­nu yo­gya­tā­py u­ktā śa­bdā­nā­m a­bhi­dhā­na­tva­m­, a­rthā­nāṃ tu a­bhi­dhe­ya­tva­m i­ti­.Y­A 4­0­0­,2­3­~ya­di ca pra­tye­kaṃ śa­bda­sya sa­rvai­r a­rthaiḥ sa­mba­ndho '­sti­, sa pu­ru­ṣa­kṛ­te­na sa­ma­ye­na ni­ya­mi­to '­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­tī­ti­he­tu­r bha­va­ti­; ta­dā vai­di­ka­śa­bdā­nāṃ sa­ma­ya­kā­rā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­rtha pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvaṃ na syā­t­. a­tha ta­trā­pi sa­ma­ya­kā­raḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­, ta­taḥ pau­ru­ṣe­yā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­yo­r na ka­ści­d vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. śa­ṅkā ca ve­de­ṣv a­ni­vṛ­ttā — kiṃ do­ṣa­vā­n ta­tra sa­ma­ya­kā­raḥ­? a­tha gu­ṇa­vā­n i­ti­? ta­ta­ś cā­prā­mā­ṇya­śa­ṅkā­pi syā­d i­ti vya­rtho '­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­pra­yā­saḥ­.a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vaḥY­A 4­0­1­,7­~na cā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. na­nū­kta­m — ka­rtu­r a­sma­ra­ṇā­d i­ti­, na­; vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­. a­thā­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­tvā­d i­ti vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, ta­thā­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­nto nā­sti — ni­tyaṃ hi na sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­m­, nā­py a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­kaṃ­; kiṃ tv a­ka­rtṛ­ka­m e­ve­ti­. a­ka­rtṛ­ka­ka­tva­vi­va­kṣā­yā­n tu a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇaṃ vya­rtha­m­.Y­A 4­0­1­,1­1­~jī­rṇā­rā­ma­kū­pā­di­bhi­r vya­bhi­cā­ra­ś ca­. saṃ­pra­dā­yā­vi­cche­de sa­tī­ti ce­t­, ta­thā­py a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo he­tuḥ­. na hi ni­tya­syā­kā­śā­deḥ sa­mpra­dā­yaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­. pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­ve '­pi ka­rtu­r a­sma­ra­ṇaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m — sa­nti hi a­ne­kā­ni a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­kā­ni ślo­kā­dī­ni­, ye­ṣāṃ sa­mpra­dā­yo '­pi na si­ddhaḥ­, na ca te­ṣā­m a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ bha­va­tā­pī­ṣya­te­.Y­A 4­0­1­,1­6­~a­si­ddho '­pi a­yaṃ he­tuḥ — pau­rā­ṇi­kā hi bra­hma­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvaṃ sma­ra­nti va­ktre­bhyo ve­dāḥ ta­sya vi­niḥ­sṛ­tā i­ti­. "­pra­ti­ma­nva­ta­raṃ cai­va śru­ti­r a­nyā vi­dhī­ya­ta­" i­ti­. kiṃ ca "­yo vai ve­dāṃ­ś ca pra­hi­ṇo­ti­" i­ty a­tra ve­de­nai­va ca bha­ga­vā­n ru­draḥ ka­rtā pra­ti­pā­di­taḥ­. kiṃ ca smṛ­ti­pu­rā­ṇā­di­va­d ṛ­ṣi­nā­mā­ṅki­tāḥ kā­ṇva­mā­dhya­ndi­na­tai­tti­rī­yā­dau śā­khā­bhe­daḥ ka­tha­m a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­kāḥ­? a­tha vā ye­na dṛ­ṣṭā pra­kā­śi­tā vā śā­khā sā ta­nnā­mā­ṅki­tā­, na tu te­na kṛ­te­ti­, ta­d i­daṃ vyā­mū­ḍha­bhā­ṣi­ta­m­. ta­thā hi — ya­di tā­va­d u­tsa­nnā śā­khā te­na dṛ­ṣṭā­, ta­dā sa­mpra­dā­yā­vi­cche­da­vi­ro­dho '­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­dṛ­kpra­ti­kṣe­pa­vi­ro­dha­ś ca­. a­thā­nu­tsa­nnai­va sa­mpra­dā­ye­na dṛ­ṣṭā­, ta­dā yā­va­dbhiḥ u­pā­dhyā­yaiḥ sā dṛ­ṣṭā pra­kā­ṣi­tā ca tā­va­tāṃ nā­ma­bhi­r a­ṅki­tā syā­t­. kiṃ ca bu­ddhā­dyā­ga­mo '­pi bu­ddhā­di­bhi­r dṛ­ṣṭaḥ pra­kā­śi­to vā­, na tu pau­ru­ṣe­ya i­ty u­kte ki­m u­tta­ra­m­? a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­m e­vā­ha ta­sya ka­tha­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhaḥ­? na cā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­va­śe­na va­stu­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­, ki­n ta­rhi­? pra­mā­ṇa­va­śe­na­. na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣa­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­sti­, ye­na ve­de­ṣu śrū­ya­mā­ṇo '­pi ka­rtā mi­thyā­nya­thā vā ka­lpya­te­, na bu­ddhā­dyā­ga­me­ṣv i­ti­.Y­A 4­0­2­,9­~e­te­na ve­dā­dhya­ya­na­m a­dhya­ya­nā­nta­ra­pū­rva­kaṃ ve­dā­dhya­ya­na­tvā­d i­dā­nī­nta­nā­dhya­ya­na­va­d i­tyā­di ni­ra­sta­m­, bu­ddhā­dyā­ga­mā­dhya­ya­ne '­pi tu­lya­tvā­t­.a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve pa­ri­śe­ṣa­pra­mā­ṇa­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­0­2­,1­2­~ya­d a­py a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve ve­da­sya pa­ri­śe­ṣa­taḥ prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ty u­kta­m — na tā­va­t a­nu­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­prā­mā­ṇya­m­, jñā­no­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. nā­pi saṃ­śa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ '­kiṃ ju­hu­yā­m­? na vā­?­' i­tye­vaṃ­pra­kā­ra­saṃ­śa­yā­ja­na­nā­t­. nā­pi vi­pa­rya­ya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, de­śā­nta­rā­di­ṣv a­bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­t­. na cā­nya­d a­prā­mā­ṇya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­sti­, ya­to "­a­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ tri­dhā bhi­nnaṃ mi­thyā­tvā­jñā­na­saṃ­śa­yaiḥ­" i­ti­. "­sa­ha­sra­śī­rṣā pu­ru­ṣaḥ­" i­tyā­de­s tu a­rtha­vā­da­tvā­n na ta­du­pa­ro­dhe­na vi­dhi­vā­kyā­nā­m a­py a­prā­mā­ṇya­m­. co­da­nā­rthe ca pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­vṛ­tti­r ni­ṣi­ddhā — dha­rmaṃ pra­ti a­ni­mi­ttaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ "­vi­dya­mā­no­pa­la­mbha­na­tvā­d­" i­tyā­di­nā­, te­nā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ ve­da­sye­ti­, ya­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; e­vaṃ hi sva­rga­kā­maḥ ke­śā­n u­tpā­ṭa­ye­t­, cai­tya­va­nda­naṃ ku­ryā­t pu­ru­ṣā­di­bha­kṣa­ṇaṃ brā­hma­ṇā­di­va­dhaṃ ca ku­ryā­t sva­rga­kā­maḥ — i­tye­va­mā­dī­nā­m a­pi co­da­nā­nā­m a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ca pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­. ji­naḥ sa­rva­jñaḥ i­tyā­dī­nāṃ cā­rtha­vā­da­tvaṃ tu­lya­nyā­ya­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 4­0­3­,6­~na­nu ca pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve ve­dā­nāṃ ma­ntra­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r ma­ntro hi ja­pya­mā­naḥ pha­la­dā­yī dṛ­ṣṭo na ca ta­thā pau­ru­ṣe­yaṃ vā­kya­m­, ta­smā­n na pau­ru­ṣe­yo ve­da i­ti­, na­; śai­va­si­ddhā­ntā­dī­nā­m a­py a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ta­trā­pi hi ma­ntrāḥ pha­la­dā­yi­naḥ sa­nti­. te '­pi vai­di­kā e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; śū­drā­ṇā­m a­pi pha­la­dā­yi­tvā­d ve­de­ṣu ca śū­drā­ṇā­m a­dhi­kā­ro nā­sti­, a­na­dhi­kā­ri­ṇa­ś ca na ma­ntrāḥ pha­laṃ pra­ya­ccha­nti­.Y­A 4­0­3­,1­1­~kiṃ ca prā­kṛ­tā a­pi ma­ntrāḥ pha­la­dā dṛ­śya­nte­. na ca ve­de­ṣu prā­kṛ­taḥ śa­bdo '­sti ta­smā­t prā­kṛ­ta­ma­ntra­va­d vai­di­kā a­pi ma­ntrāḥ pau­ru­ṣe­yā i­ti­.pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve '­pi ma­ntrāḥ sa­tya­saṃ­ka­lpai­r e­va kri­ya­nteY­A 4­0­3­,1­4­~na­nv e­vaṃ sa­rve pu­ru­ṣā ma­ntra­kā­ri­ṇo bha­ve­yu­r i­ti­, na­; sa­rve­ṣā­m a­tu­lya­śa­kti­tvā­t­. ye hi sa­tya­sa­ṅka­lpā­s ta e­va ma­ntrā­n ka­rtuṃ śa­knu­va­nti­. sa­tya­sa­ṅka­lpa­tā ce­śva­ra­sya svā­bhā­vi­kai­śva­rya­pra­bhā­vā­t­. ma­hā­rṣī­ṇāṃ cā­hiṃ­sā­bra­hma­ca­rya­sa­tyā­di­sthai­rya­pra­bha­vā­t ta­paḥ­pra­bhṛ­ti­pra­bhā­vā­d vā­. sa ca i­tthaṃ pra­bhā­vo ne­ta­ra­pu­ru­ṣā­ṇā­m a­sti­, te­na sa­rve­ṣāṃ na ma­ntra­ka­rtṛ­tva­m­.a­nu­pa­la­bdha­syā­pi ka­rttuḥ ka­lpa­nāY­A 4­0­3­,2­0­~a­pi ca kā­vya­syā­pi pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve sa­rve pu­ru­ṣāḥ kā­vya­kṛ­taḥ syu­r na vā ka­ści­d i­ty a­pū­rvai­ṣā vā­co yu­ktiḥ­. na­nu kā­vyaṃ ku­ru­vā­ṇaḥ pu­ru­ṣo dṛ­śya­te na ma­ntraṃ ku­ru­va­nn i­ti­, na­; ma­ntra­kṛ­to '­py a­nu­mā­nā­ga­mā­bhyāṃ da­rśa­nā­t­. na cā­sa­rva­vi­dda­rśa­naṃ sa­ma­sta­va­stu­vyā­pi ye­na ta­nni­vṛ­ttā­v e­vā­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­.Y­A 4­0­3­,2­4­~kiṃ ca bhā­ra­tā­dī­ni ku­rvā­ṇo '­pi ka­ści­d i­dā­nīṃ na dṛ­śya­ta i­ti te­ṣā­m a­py a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ka­ś ca ma­ntrā­ṇāṃ vi­śe­ṣo ye­na va­rṇa­pa­da­vā­kyā­tma­no '­pi sa­nto '­kṛ­ta­kā i­ti­? pha­la­ni­ṣpā­da­naṃ vi­śe­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­; pau­ru­ṣe­yai­r e­va mu­drā­ma­ṇḍa­la­dhyā­nā­di­bhiḥ pha­la­ni­ṣpā­da­na­da­rśa­nā­t­.ka­rttuḥ sa­ma­yā­d e­va ma­ntrā­ṇāṃ pha­la­dā­tṛ­tva­mY­A 4­0­4­,2­~na ca śa­bda­śa­kti­taḥ pha­la­ni­ṣpa­tti­r u­pāṃ­śu­mā­na­sa­yo­r ni­ṣpha­la­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t kā­la­vi­ka­lpā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, vi­dhya­bhi­sa­ndhi­vi­śe­ṣā­na­pe­kṣi­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­. pu­ru­ṣa­śa­kti­taḥ pa­la­ni­ṣpa­ttau ca nā­yaṃ do­ṣaḥ­. te­na hi ya­tra ya­thā sa­ma­yaḥ kṛ­ta­s ta­tra ta­thā sa­ma­yā­nu­pā­la­nā­t pha­laṃ ni­ṣpa­dya­te­, ta­tsa­ma­bhi­vyā­hā­ra­sā­ma­rthyā­t­. sa e­va vā de­va­tā­vi­śe­ṣa­s ta­tsa­ma­ya­m a­nu­pā­la­yaṃ­s ta­m a­nu­gṛ­hṇa­ti rā­jā­di­va­t­, ta­d e­vaṃ mu­drā­ma­ṇḍa­lā­di­va­n ma­ntro '­pi sa­ma­ya­mā­tra­m e­va ta­thā cai­ka­smā­d e­va ma­ntrā­t sa­ma­ya­bhe­dā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na pha­la­bhe­do '­py u­pa­pa­dya­te '­nya­thā­gne­r dā­hā­di­va­d a­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa pha­laṃ syā­t­. ka­sya­ci­d a­ci­rā­t si­ddhi­r a­nya­sya ci­rā­t­, a­pa­ra­sya bra­hma­ca­ryā­dya­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t­, ka­sya­ci­t ta­ta e­vā­na­rtha i­ty e­vaṃ vi­ka­lpo na syā­t­.Y­A 4­0­4­,1­1­~kiṃ ca sa­ma­yā­bhi­jñe­no­ccā­ri­ta­m e­kai­ka­m a­pi a­kṣa­raṃ vi­ṣā­pnu­tyā­di­kā­rtyaṃ ku­rva­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­, ne­ta­raiḥ­. svā­bhā­vi­ka­tve tv a­gni­va­d a­ta­dvi­tpra­yo­ge '­pi sva­kā­ryaṃ ku­ryā­t ta­smā­n na ma­ntro '­py a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya i­ti­.ve­da­syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve vyā­khyā­nā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 4­0­4­,1­5­~kiṃ cā­pau­ru­ṣe­yo '­pi ve­da­s tā­va­d a­vyā­khā­to nā­rthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­, a­da­rśa­nā­t­. vyā­khyā­naṃ ca pau­ru­ṣe­ya­m­, pau­ru­ṣe­yā­c ca pra­ti­pa­ttau ka­thaṃ na do­ṣā­śa­ṅkā­? pu­ru­ṣā hi vi­pa­rī­ta­m a­pi śa­bdā­rthaṃ vyā­ca­kṣā­ṇā dṛ­śya­nte­. saṃ­vā­de­na prā­mā­ṇyā­bhyu­pa­ga­me cā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­ka­lpa­nā­na­rthi­kā ve­da­syā­pi ta­dvyā­khyā­na­va­t­. pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­dā­d e­va prā­mā­ṇyo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. na ca ta­dvyā­khyā­na­syā­pi ni­tya­tva­m a­nā­dya­vi­cchi­nna­sa­mpra­dā­ya­rū­pa­tvaṃ vā ve­de­ṣv a­pi vyā­khyā­na­bhe­da­syā­tya­nta­vi­ru­ddha­sya sāṃ­khya­vai­śe­ṣi­ka­mī­māṃ­sa­kā­di­kṛ­ta­sya da­rśa­nā­t­. na ca ta­tra ka­sya­ci­d e­vā­nā­di­tvaṃ na sa­rva­sye­ty a­tra pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. ya­di cā­pau­ru­ṣe­yo ve­daḥ­, ta­dā ta­ccha­bdā­nā­m a­nya e­vā­rthāḥ syuḥ­, pau­ru­ṣe­yā­ṇā­m a­pi mle­cchā­ryā­di­śa­bdā­nā­m e­kā­rtha­tvaṃ nā­sti ku­to '­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­śa­bdā­nā­m­? ta­ta­ś cā­gni­ho­tra­ha­va­nā­di­śa­bdā­nāṃ śva­māṃ­sa­khā­da­nā­da­yo '­nya e­vā­rthā bha­vi­ṣya­ntī­ty ā­śa­ṅkā na ni­va­rta­te­. na ca ya e­va lau­ki­ka­śa­bdā­nā­m a­rthāḥ­, ta e­va ma­dī­yā­nā­m i­ty e­vaṃ ve­daḥ sva­yaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­. jai­mi­ni­pra­bhṛ­ta­ya­s tu pra­ti­pā­da­ya­nto '­pi na pra­mā­ṇī­bha­va­nti­, pu­ru­ṣa­tvā­t­. na hi jai­mi­ni­r a­py a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­dra­ṣṭā bha­va­dbhi­r i­ṣya­te­, ye­na lau­ki­ka­vai­di­ka­śa­bdā­yo­r e­kā­rtha­tāṃ pa­śya­ti­. a­dṛ­ṣṭvā­bhi­da­dha­ta­ś ca vā­kyaṃ ka­thaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­? pra­ka­ra­ṇā­di­bhi­r a­pi ta­syā­rtho ni­ścī­ya­te yaḥ śa­bdaḥ kva­ci­d a­ne­ke­ṣv a­py a­rthe­ṣu gṛ­hī­ta­sa­ma­yaḥ syā­t­, na ca vai­di­ka­sya śa­bda­sya ka­syā­py a­rthaḥ kva­ci­t i­ti mle­ccha­śa­bda­va­d a­ni­ści­tā­rtha e­va pra­sa­jye­t­.pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve tu nā­yaṃ do­ṣaḥY­A 4­0­5­,6­~pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve tu nā­yaṃ do­ṣaḥ­. sa hi pa­rā­nu­ji­ghṛ­kṣa­yā pra­vṛ­ttaḥ pra­si­ddhā­rthaiḥ saṃ­skṛ­ta­śa­bdai­r ve­dā­n ra­ca­yi­tvā sva­yaṃ vyā­khyā­ta­vā­n i­dā­nī­nta­na­gra­ntha­kā­ra­va­t­. ta­ta­s ta­tsa­mpra­dā­ye­nā­nye '­pi vyā­ca­kṣī­ra­n­. kva­ci­t pa­dā­rtha­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttau ca pra­ka­ra­ṇā­di­bhi­r a­py a­rthā­n a­va­dhā­ra­ya­te śā­strā­nta­ra­va­t­. pra­tya­kṣe '­pi lau­ki­ke­nā­gnyā­di­śa­bde­nā­vi­śi­ṣṭo vai­di­kā­gnyā­di­śa­bdaḥ ka­thaṃ na ta­da­rtha i­ti ce­t­, na­nv e­vaṃ sa­ti pau­ru­ṣe­ye­nā­pi vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ ka­thaṃ na pau­ru­ṣe­ya i­ti­? kiṃ ca lau­ki­ka­syā­gnyā­di­śa­bda­syā­rtha­va­ttvaṃ pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­na vyā­pta­m­, ta­trā­yaṃ vai­di­ko '­gnyā­di­śa­bdaḥ ka­thaṃ pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ tya­ktvā ta­da­rthaṃ gra­hī­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­? u­bha­ya­m a­pi hi gṛ­hṇī­yā­t ja­hyā­d vo­bha­ya­m a­pī­ti­.Y­A 4­0­5­,1­4­~a­pi ca vā­kya­sya ni­tya­tvaṃ sā­dhya­te­? va­rṇā­nāṃ ve­ti­? na tā­va­d vā­kya­sya­, va­rṇā­vya­ti­re­kā­t — na hi va­rṇa­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ śa­bdā­tma­kaṃ vā­kya­m a­sti­. ta­thā ca va­rṇa­sa­mū­haḥ pa­da­m­, pa­da­sa­mū­ho vā­kya­m — i­ty e­ta­tpra­pa­ñce­na prā­k pra­sā­dhi­ta­m­. sa­mū­ha­ś ca va­stu­to na bhi­dya­te­, ka­lpa­nā­yā tu bhe­daḥ­. ta­thā­pi ka­lpa­nā­yā jñā­nā­tma­ka­tvā­d a­ni­tya­tva­m e­va­. na ca vā­kya­ni­tya­tve pra­mā­ṇa­m a­sti­, a­ni­tya­tve tu vā­kya­tvā­l lau­ki­ka­vā­kya­va­d i­ty a­nu­mā­na­m­. a­tha va­rṇā e­va ni­tyā­s te­ṣāṃ ni­tya­tve '­pi na prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhiḥ sa­rva­śā­strā­ṇāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgā­d a­sa­tya­va­ca­nā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­. na hy a­nya e­va vai­di­kā va­rṇāḥ­, pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yā a­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.vai­di­ka­va­rṇā­nu­pū­rvyā na ni­tya­tva­mY­A 4­0­5­,2­2­~a­tha ve­de­ṣu va­rṇā­nā­m ā­nu­pū­rvī ni­tyā nā­nya­tre­ti­, na­; ā­nu­pū­rvyā a­pi śa­bdā­tma­ka­tve va­rṇe­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ya­di ca va­rṇā­nu­pū­rvī ni­tyā­, ta­dā­gni­r i­ty a­kā­ra­ga­kā­ra­yoḥ pū­rvā­pa­ra­bhā­va­sya ni­tya­tvā­t ga­ccha­tī­tyā­dau vi­pa­rya­yā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. na ca va­rṇa­ba­hu­tva­m i­ṣya­te­, ye­na ga­ccha­tī­tyā­dau a­nyau e­vā­kā­ra­ga­kā­rā­v u­cye­te ta­yo­r e­va ca hi­ma­va­dvi­ndhya­yo­r i­vā­nya­thā kra­mo na sa­mbha­va­ti­. kṛ­ta­kā­nā­m a­pi he­tu­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­ni­ya­ma­va­tāṃ na kra­ma­vi­pa­rya­yaḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­. ya­thā bī­jā­ṅku­ra­pa­trā­di­nā­m ṛ­tu­saṃ­va­tsa­rā­dī­nāṃ ca ku­ta e­va ni­tyā­vi­ca­li­ta­sva­bhā­vā­nā­m i­ti­? na hi pū­rvā­va­sthā­tyā­ga­m a­nta­re­ṇā­nya­thā­va­sthā sa­mbha­va­ti­. tyā­ge cā­ni­tya­tva­m­. a­pi ce­ya­m ā­nu­pū­rvī de­śa­kṛ­tā vā syā­d ya­thā pi­pī­li­kā­dī­nāṃ pa­ṅku­tau­, kā­la­kṛ­tā vā ya­thā — vṛ­ddhā­nu­pū­rvī bī­jā­ṅku­rā­dī­nāṃ ca­. sā dvi­vi­dhā­py a­tra na sa­mbha­va­ti sa­rva­va­rṇā­nāṃ sa­rva­de­śa­vyā­pi­tvā­n ni­tya­tvā­c cā­kā­śā­tmā­di­va­t­. na cā­nya­thā­sti pau­rvā­pa­rya­m­. a­bhi­vya­kti­pau­rvā­pa­ryā­d va­rṇā­nāṃ pau­rvā­pa­rya­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; mi­thyā­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — u­pā­dhi­dha­rmā­dhyā­ro­pā­t spha­ṭi­kā­di­ṣu nī­lā­dyā­kā­rā­ro­pa­va­t­. kiṃ co­pā­dhi­ni­vṛ­ttau nī­lā­dyā­kā­ra­ni­vṛ­tti­va­d a­bhi­vya­kti­ni­vṛ­ttau va­rṇā­nāṃ pau­ru­vā­pa­rya­ni­vṛ­tti­s ta­t ku­to '­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­m­.a­nā­di­pra­vā­he­ṇā­pi na ni­tya­tva­mY­A 4­0­6­,1­3­~a­nā­di­pra­vā­ha­tve­nā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­thā hi — mle­ccha­vya­va­hā­rā­ṇā­m a­pi mā­tṛ­vi­vā­hā­dī­nāṃ nā­sti­ka­va­ca­nā­dī­nāṃ ca pa­ra­lo­kā­dṛ­ṣṭā­tmā­dya­pa­vā­dā­nā­m a­nā­di­pra­vā­ha­tvā­d a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. te­ṣā­m a­pi hi pa­re­bhyā­hi­ta­saṃ­skā­raiḥ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­, nā­nya­thā­; na hy a­nā­hi­ta­saṃ­skā­raḥ ka­ści­d a­pū­rvaṃ vya­va­hā­raṃ pra­va­rta­ya­ti­. ā­di­sa­rge '­pi vya­va­hā­ra­sya pū­rva­sa­rga­da­rśa­nā­hi­ta­saṃ­skā­ra­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t­. na cā­di­sa­rga­s tva­ye­ṣṭaḥ­, pra­tha­ma­pu­ru­ṣo vā ka­ści­d a­pū­rva­vya­va­hā­ra­pra­va­rta­yi­te­ti­. sa­rva­vya­va­hā­rā­ṇā­m a­nā­di­tvā­d a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ pra­sa­jye­ta­. a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d a­do­ṣaḥ i­ti ce­t­; tā­dṛ­śā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve si­ddhe ko gu­ṇaḥ­? pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhya­rthaṃ hy a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­m i­ṣṭa­m­, ta­c ca nā­sti­ka­va­ca­ne­ṣv a­pi a­stī­ty a­sā­dha­na­m­.śa­bda­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­ka­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yā ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­0­7­,4­~ya­d a­pi sa­rve­ṣāṃ va­rṇā­nāṃ pa­dā­nāṃ ca ni­tya­tva­si­ddhau pra­tya­bhi­jñā­khyaṃ sā­dha­na­m u­kta­m­, ta­d a­pi a­si­ddha­tvā­d a­sā­dha­na­m­. na hi yo ma­yā kāṃ­cyāṃ śa­bdaḥ śru­taḥ­, sa e­vo­jja­yi­nyāṃ śrū­ya­ta i­ti bha­va­ti­. na­nu sa e­vā­nu­vā­ko '­ṣṭa­kṛ­tvo '­dhī­ta i­ty a­sti pra­tya­bhi­jñā­, ta­thā sa­rve­ṣu pa­de­ṣu va­rṇe­ṣu ca pra­tye­kaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā dra­ṣṭa­vyā­, na­; pra­dī­pā­di­ṣu vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­. na­nu ca li­ṅga­sya vya­bhi­cā­rā­d a­sā­dha­na­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, pra­tya­bhi­jñā tu pra­tya­kṣa­m u­pa­nya­sta­m­. na ca pra­tya­kṣa­syā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­do­ṣo '­sti­, ja­lā­di­jñā­na­syai­ka­tra bhrā­nta­tve '­py a­nya­tra pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ya­trai­va hi bā­dhya­te­, ta­trai­va­pra­mā­ṇaṃ yu­ktaṃ na ca śa­bde pra­tya­bhi­jñā de­śā­nta­re kā­lā­nta­re pu­ru­ṣā­nta­re '­va­sthā­nta­re vā bā­dhya­te i­ti­, na­; śa­bde '­pi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yā pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­nā­bhyāṃ bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­t­. pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa tā­va­d a­smi­n de­śe śa­bda u­tpa­nnaḥ­, śa­mi­to '­ne­na ka­la­ka­la i­ty u­tpā­da­vi­nā­śau gṛ­hye­te­. a­bhi­vya­kti­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­bhyā­m e­va pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; ke­śa­na­khā­di­ṣv a­pi e­vaṃ pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­trā­pi hi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­mā­tre­ṇa ni­tya­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­myā­bhi­vya­ktya­na­bhi­vya­kti­kṛ­tā­v u­tpā­da­vi­nā­śa­pra­tya­yā­v i­ti bru­vā­ṇaḥ ke­na vā­rya­te­? na ca kva­ci­d a­bhi­vya­ktya­na­bhi­vya­kti­kṛ­tā­v u­tpā­da­vi­nā­śa­pra­tya­yau dṛ­ṣṭau­. pra­tya­bhi­jñā tu sā­dṛ­śya­va­śā­d a­ne­ka­tra dṛ­śya­te­. a­pi cai­va lau­ki­ka­vā­kyā­nā­m a­pi sa­rve­ṣāṃ ni­tya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­trā­py a­ṣṭa­kṛ­tva u­ccā­ri­ta­m i­daṃ vā­kya­m a­ṣṭa­kṛ­tvo '­yaṃ pa­ṭhi­taḥ ślo­ka i­ty a­sti pra­tya­bhi­jña sa­rva­vā­kyā­nāṃ ca ni­tya­tve prā­g u­kta e­va do­ṣaḥ­.a­dhye­tra­nu­mā­na­sā­dha­na­tvā­c cha­bdā­nāṃ bhe­daḥY­A 4­0­7­,2­2­~kiṃ ca vai­di­ka­śa­bde­nā­pi pa­ro­kṣā­dhye­tṛ­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m — de­va­da­tto '­dhī­te­, vi­ṣṇu­mi­tro '­dhī­ta i­ti­. ta­c ca śa­bdā­bhe­de '­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­. na hy a­ne­ka­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ da­ṇḍa­ccha­trā­di­kaṃ ya­dā ye­na dhṛ­tvā pra­ka­ṭaṃ kri­ya­te­, ta­dā ta­m a­nu­mā­pa­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­. tī­vra­ma­nda­ta­rā­di­bhe­do­pa­la­bdhe­ś ca na hi ni­tya­sya tī­vra­ta­rā­di­dha­rmo '­sti­. nā­py e­ka­smi­nn a­kha­ṇḍā­tma­ni tī­vra­ma­ndā­di­bhe­do­pa­la­mbhaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­.śa­bdā­bhi­vya­kti­pa­kṣa­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­0­8­,2­~vyaṃ­ja­ka­tī­vra­ma­ndā­di­bhe­dā­t sa­mba­va­ti ce­t­, kiṃ vyaṃ­ja­ka­tī­vra­ma­ndā­di­bhe­de­na śa­bde ta­thā­bhā­vaḥ kri­ya­te­? kiṃ vā vyaṃ­ja­ka­dha­rma e­vā­ro­pya­ta i­ti­? na tā­va­t kri­ya­te­. na hi ni­tya­sya bhe­daḥ ke­na­ci­d dhe­tu­nā ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­. nā­pi dha­rma­bhe­daḥ e­va kri­ya­te­, tī­vra­tvā­di­dha­rma­sya śa­bda­tvā­di­va­t sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇa­tve­na ni­tya­tvā­t­. a­bhi­vya­kti­bhe­da e­va kri­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; tī­vra­tvā­di­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rma­bhe­da­syai­ka­trā­sti­tve pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. a­sa­ti ca tī­vra­tvā­di­dha­rma­bhe­de ta­thā­bhi­vya­kti­bhe­do '­sa­tyā­rtha­tvā­d vi­saṃ­vā­dy e­va syā­t­. a­tha mu­khā­di­ṣu kha­ḍgā­di­dha­rmā­ro­pa­va­d vyaṃ­ja­ka­dha­rma e­va śa­bde '­pi ā­ro­pya­te­, na­, a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. kha­ḍgā­di­dha­rmo hi dī­rgha­tā­diḥ sa­mā­ne­ndri­ya­dṛ­ṣṭa e­vā­ro­pya­te nā­dṛ­ṣṭo nā­nye­ndri­ya­dṛ­ṣṭo vā śa­bda­vyaṃ­ja­ka­sya vā­yu­saṃ­yo­gā­deḥ sva­rū­pe­ṇai­vā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, ku­ta­s ta­ddha­rmā­ro­paḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­? na hi pi­śā­cā­di­dha­rmaḥ kva­ci­d i­ndri­ya­bu­ddhyā­ro­pi­to dṛ­śya­te­, rū­pa­dha­rma­s tva­gi­ndri­ya­bu­ddhyā ce­ti­.Y­A 4­0­8­,1­3­~a­tha śro­tra­grā­hyaḥ ka­ści­d a­rthaḥ śa­bda­sya vyaṃ­ja­ka­s tī­vra­tvā­di­dha­rma­vā­n a­ni­tya­ś ce­ṣya­te­, na­; ta­syā­pi śa­bdā­vya­ti­re­kā­t — sā­mā­nya­va­taḥ śro­tra­grā­hya­tvaṃ hi śa­bda­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­yu­kta­sya ca ta­to '­rthā­nta­ra­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­. śro­tra­grā­hya­sya sā­mā­nya­va­taḥ ka­sya­ci­d a­py a­ni­tya­tve sa­rva­syā­py a­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhi­r vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­. u­tta­ra­trā­py a­bhi­vya­ktau do­ṣaṃ va­kṣyā­maḥ­.śa­bda­ni­tya­tve '­rthā­pa­tti­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­0­8­,1­9­~ya­c co­kta­m — "­da­rśa­na­sya pa­rā­rtha­tvā­d­" i­ti­. a­ne­na ki­lā­rthā­pa­tti­r u­ktā­. ka­tha­m da­rśa­na­m u­ccā­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­c ca pa­ra­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rtha­m­, sā cā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ śa­bda­ni­tya­tve­na syā­t­. yo hi gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndhaḥ śa­bdaḥ sa ta­dai­va na­ṣṭaḥ — i­ty a­ni­tya­tvā­di­nā ni­ya­ma­pū­rva e­va śa­bdaḥ śrū­ya­te­. te­na śa­bdā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r na prā­pno­ti­. na hy a­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndhā­c cha­bā­d a­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r yu­kte­ti­. ta­smā­d a­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttyā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā­va­ga­mya­te — nā­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; dhū­mā­di­va­d a­ni­tya­tve '­py a­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tva­syo­pa­pa­tteḥ­.Y­A 4­0­9­,3­~kiṃ cā­ne­na nyā­ye­nā­rtha­syā­pi ni­tya­tva­m e­ka­tvaṃ ca tva­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, a­nya­thā bā­hu­le­ye gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndho '­pi go­śa­bdaḥ śā­ba­le­yā­di­ṣv a­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndhaḥ ka­thaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ ku­ryā­t­? sā­mā­nya­syai­va śa­bdā­rtha­tvaṃ li­ṅga­tvaṃ ca­, a­to na do­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­; sā­mā­nya­syai­va śa­bdā­rtha­tve sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­dya­bhā­vā­di­do­ṣa­syo­kta­tvā­t sā­mā­nya­vi­cā­ro li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­bhā­ve '­pi vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­vi­cā­re ta­dva­to­r e­va sa­ma­rthi­ta­s ta­thā ta­dva­to­r vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­bhā­ve '­py a­do­ṣaḥ­. kiṃ ca ya­thā li­ṅga­tvaṃ sā­mā­nya­syai­va tva­ye­ṣya­te­, ta­thā vā­ca­ka­tva­m a­pi sā­mā­nya­syai­vā­stu­, vyā­pti­va­d vā­cya­vā­ca­ka­sa­mba­ndho '­pi sā­mā­nya­yo­r e­va gṛ­hī­ṣya­ta i­ti kṣī­ṇā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­. na­nu go­śa­bde kiṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ­? go­śa­bda­bu­ddhi­he­tu­tva­m­. ye­na kha­lu sā­ma­rthye­na sa­rve go­śa­bdāḥ svā­tma­ny e­kā­kā­ra­bu­ddhi­he­ta­vo bha­va­nti ta­t sā­mā­nya­m­. na cai­ka e­va go­śa­bdaḥ­, ta­sya tī­vra­ma­ndā­di­bhe­da­bhi­nna­sya pra­si­ddha­tvā­t su­khā­di­bhe­da­si­ddhyā ca tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­t­. ya­dy a­pi go­śa­bde­ṣu sā­mā­nyaṃ sā­kṣā­t nā­sti­, ta­thā­pi ta­tra pā­ca­kā­di­ṣv i­va ka­tha­ñci­d a­sty e­va sā­mā­nyaṃ na hy a­nya­thā bhi­nne­ṣv a­bhi­nnā­kā­raḥ pra­tya­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­. ta­smā­t sā­mā­nyā­śra­ya­ṇe­nā­ni­tyā­nā­m e­va śa­bdā­nāṃ vā­ca­ka­tvo­pa­pa­tte­r nā­rthā­pa­tti­to '­pi ni­tya­tva­si­ddhiḥ­.śa­bda­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­na­sya śṛ­ā­va­ṇa­tva­sya ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­0­9­,1­9­~ya­d a­pi sā­dha­na­m — ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ śrā­va­ṇa­tvā­c cha­bda­tva­va­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — sva­rga­kā­maḥ śva­māṃ­saṃ pu­rī­ṣā­di­kaṃ ca khā­de­d i­ty e­va­mā­di­kā­nu­pū­rvī śro­tra­grā­hyā­, na ca ni­tyā­. sā­pi ni­tye­ti ce­t­, na­; vai­di­ka­co­da­nā­va­t prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­da­rthā­nu­ṣṭhā­nā­ti­kra­me ca pra­tya­vā­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­thā­ve­da­pā­ṭha­ka­kṛ­tai­r do­ṣai­r vi­sva­rā­di­bhi­r a­nai­kā­nta­s te­ṣā­m a­pi ni­tya­tve hi ni­tyaṃ vi­sva­rā­di­do­ṣo­pa­ha­tā ve­dāḥ syuḥ­.Y­A 4­0­9­,2­5­~kiṃ ca tī­vra­ma­ndā­di­dha­rmai­r bhe­ryā­di­śa­bdai­ś cā­nai­kā­ntaḥ te­ṣā­m a­pi ni­tya­tve pra­ti­ni­mi­ttaṃ śa­bda­bhe­do­pa­la­bdhi­r na syā­t­, e­ka­syā­pi hy a­ne­kaṃ vyaṃ­ja­kaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m a­ne­ka­syā­py e­ka­m i­ti­. ta­ta­ś ca śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ni­mi­tta­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­mā­naṃ na syā­t­. na ca pa­ro­kṣaṃ vyaṃ­ja­kaṃ vya­ṅgye­nā­nu­mī­ya­mā­naṃ kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bdha­m­, ya­thā — kā­rye­ṇa kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­. a­tha ka­sya­ci­c cha­bda­sya śa­bda­dha­rma­sya vā­ni­tya­tva­m a­pī­ṣya­te­. ya­taḥ pa­rko­ṣa­ni­mi­ttā­nu­mā­naṃ syā­t ta­thā sa­ti te­nai­va śrā­va­ṇa­tva­m a­nai­kā­nti­ka­m­. kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvaṃ ca sa­rva­syā­pi ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­na­sya va­kta­vya­m­.pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pi śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­gra­haḥY­A 4­1­0­,2­~pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pi hi śa­bdā­bhā­vo gṛ­hya­te­, ya­smā­d i­ndri­ya­vyā­pā­re sa­ti nā­sti śa­bdo­, vi­na­ṣṭaḥ ka­la­ka­la i­ti jñā­na­m a­saṃ­di­gdha­m a­bā­dhyaṃ ca bha­va­ti­, a­sa­ti na bha­va­tī­ti­. pa­dā­rthā­nta­ra­pra­tya­kṣa­tve '­pi a­ya­m e­vo­pā­yaḥ­. sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­d a­yu­ktaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, syā­d e­ta­d i­ndri­ye­ṇa śa­bdā­bhā­va­sya saṃ­yo­ga­sa­ma­vā­yā­dya­nya­ta­mo na ka­ści­t sa­mba­ndho '­sti­, ta­smā­n ne­ndri­ye­ṇa śa­bdā­bhā­vo gṛ­hya­ta i­ti­, na­; vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­khya­sya sa­mba­ndha­sya vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­t­. ka­sya pu­naḥ śa­bdā­bhā­vaṃ pra­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣya­tva­m­? ka­rṇa­śa­ṣku­lyā — i­ty ā­cā­ryāḥ­. ka­rṇa­śa­ṣku­lī ca tva­gi­ndri­ye­ṇa gṛ­hya­te­, bhi­nne­ndri­ya­grā­hya­yo­r a­pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vaḥ su­ra­bhi dra­vya­m i­ty ā­dau dṛ­ṣṭa­s te­nā­trā­py a­vi­ru­ddha i­ti­. gṛ­hā­di­pra­de­śo vā­stu­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m­. ya­thai­va hi śa­bda­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m­, ta­thā ta­da­bhā­va­syā­pi­, ya­t­, vi­ṣa­ya­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na vi­śe­ṣya­tve­na vo­pa­la­bdha­m­, ta­t­, ta­da­bhā­va­syā­pī­ti­. vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­s tu vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tī­ti­va­śe­na vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, te­na ya­tra vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tī­ti­r a­sti ta­tra de­śā­di­pra­tyā­sa­ttya­bhā­vo '­pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va i­ṣya­te­. ya­thā go­kṣe­trā­di­bhiḥ śa­tru­gra­ha­na­kṣa­trā­di­bhi­ś ca de­va­da­tta­sye­ti­. pra­tya­kṣa­ni­mi­tta­tva­m a­py a­sya pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­no­tpa­ttau vya­va­sthā­pya­te­. saṃ­yo­gā­di­va­n nai­ka­trā­ni­mi­tta­tve sa­rva­trā­py a­ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ yu­kta­m i­ti ta­smā­t pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pi śa­bda­syā­ni­tya­tvaṃ gṛ­hya­te­.a­nu­mā­ne­nā­pi śa­bdā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­na­mY­A 4­1­0­,1­8­~kiṃ cā­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ sā­mā­nya­va­ttve sa­ty a­sma­dā­di­bā­hye­ndri­ya­gra­ha­ṇā­rtha­tvā­d gha­ṭā­di­va­t­. vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­c ca rū­pā­di­va­t­. na cā­tra jñe­ya­tva­m e­va vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ vi­va­kṣi­taṃ ye­nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ syā­t kiṃ ta­rhi­? yo '­rthaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇo­pa­la­bhya­mā­naḥ­, ka­sya­ci­d rā­gaṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, ka­sya­ci­d vi­dve­ṣa­m­, ka­sya­ci­n mo­ha­m i­ti­; ta­syā­bhā­vo '­tra vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m­. ta­c cā­ni­tya­tvaṃ na vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­.tī­vra­tvā­di­dha­rma­yu­kta­tvā­d a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥY­A 4­1­0­,2­4­~i­ta­ś cā­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥ­, tī­vra­tvā­di­dha­rma­yu­kta­tvā­t su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­va­t­. vyaṃ­ja­ka­dha­rma­tve hi śro­tra­grā­hya­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tti­s te­nā­si­ddha­tvaṃ nā­śa­ṅka­nī­ya­m­.va­stu­tve sa­ti kā­rya­tvā­d a­ni­tyaḥ śa­bdaḥY­A 4­1­1­,9­~kiṃ ca va­stu­tve sa­ti kā­rya­tvā­d gha­ṭā­di­va­t­. a­si­ddha­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; i­cchā­pra­ya­tna­dha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvā­t­. i­cchā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvaṃ tā­va­d — yā­dṛ­śa­śa­bda­m u­ccā­ra­yi­tu­m i­ccha­ti­, tā­dṛ­śa e­va bha­va­ti­. a­bhi­vya­ktau ca nā­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ­, su­va­rṇā­dya­bhi­vya­ktā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇo­pā­ttā­t pra­dī­pā­t sa­rpā­de­r a­py a­bhi­vya­kti­da­rśa­nā­t­. pra­ya­tna­dha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tva­m a­pi — tī­vrā­t pra­ya­tnā­t tī­vraḥ śa­bdo­, ma­ndā­n ma­ndaḥ­, tī­vra­ta­ra­ma­nda­ta­rā­di­bhe­dā­t ta­thā­bhū­ta i­ti­. ta­thā bhe­ryā­dya­bhi­dhā­tā­di­dha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­yī dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­. na cā­kā­rya­syai­vaṃ pra­ya­tnā­di­dha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­. na hi pra­dī­pā­di­vyaṃ­ja­ka­bhe­dā­t ta­ddha­rma­bhe­dā­c ca gha­ṭā­di­vya­ṅgya­m a­nya­thā­nya­tho­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. ya­di cai­vaṃ kā­rya­dha­rmā­nu­ga­ta­tve­na gṛ­hya­mā­ṇa­syā­pi śa­bda­sya kā­rya­tva­m a­si­ddha­m u­cya­te­, na­nv e­vaṃ bu­ddhi­gha­ṭā­dī­nā­m a­pi kā­rya­tvaṃ ka­thaṃ si­dhya­ti­. ta­trā­pi hi śa­kya­te va­ktu­m — sa­ti vyā­pa­ka­tva­ni­tya­tve bu­ddhi­gha­ṭā­dī­ni ca­kṣu­rā­di­mṛ­dda­ṇḍā­di­bhi­r ya­tra vya­jya­nte­, ta­trai­va gṛ­hya­nta i­ty a­taḥ kā­rya­tvā­vyā­pa­ka­tva­vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­smā­d gha­ṭā­di­va­t kā­ra­kā­ti­śa­ye­nā­ti­śa­yya­mā­na­tvā­t kṛ­ta­kaḥ śa­bdaḥ­, kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­c cā­ni­tyo '­sa­rva­ga­ta­ś ce­ti­.śa­bda­sya ni­tya­tve u­pa­la­mbha­kā­dā­ci­tka­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 4­1­1­,2­3­~kiṃ cā­kā­śā­di­va­d a­nu­pa­la­bhya­sva­bhā­va­tve śa­bdā­nāṃ ka­dā­ci­d a­py u­pa­la­mbho na syā­t­. u­pa­la­bhya­sva­bhā­va­tve tu sa­rva­dai­vo­pa­la­mbhaḥ syā­t­, a­nu­pa­la­mbha­ni­mi­ttā­nā­m ā­va­ra­ṇā­dī­nā­m a­sa­mbha­vā­t­. vyaṃ­ja­kā­bhā­vā­d a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; vyaṃ­ja­ka­sva­rū­pā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t­.saṃ­yo­ga­sya śa­bda­vyaṃ­ja­ka­tva­ni­ṣe­dhaḥY­A 4­1­1­,2­8­~saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­; ci­ra­ni­vṛ­tte '­pi dā­ru­pa­ra­śvā­di­saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣe śa­bdo­pa­la­bdhe­r vyaṃ­ja­ka­ni­vṛ­ttau ca vya­ṅgyo­pa­la­bdhi­r na yu­ktā pra­dī­pa­saṃ­yo­ga­ni­vṛ­ttā­v i­va­.prā­ptya­prā­ptya­sa­mbha­vā­d a­vyaṃ­ja­ka­tvaṃ saṃ­yo­ga­syaY­A 4­1­2­,2­~prā­ptya­prā­ptya­sa­mbha­vā­c ca — ya­di tā­va­d i­ndri­ya­prā­pti­m a­pe­kṣya saṃ­yo­gaḥ śa­bda­vyaṃ­ja­kaḥ ta­dā bhe­ryā­di­saṃ­yo­ga­sya śro­tra­prā­ptya­bhā­vā­c cha­bda­vyaṃ­ja­ka­tvaṃ na syā­t­. i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ vyā­pa­ka­tvā­n na prā­ptya­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­rva­de­śā­va­sthi­ta­pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāṃ gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. yo­gya­de­śā­va­sthā­ne sa­ti vi­ṣa­yā­kā­re­ṇe­ndri­ya­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­taḥ ta­dvi­ṣa­yo­pa­la­bdhe­r na sa­rva­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; i­ndri­ya­ta­tprā­ptyā­di­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa yo­gya­de­śa­tva­sya sa­mbha­vā­t­. sa­tkā­rya­pra­dhā­na­yoḥ si­ddhau hi sāṃ­khya­da­rśa­na­si­ddhi­s ta­yā va­kṣya­ma­ṇa­nyā­ye­nā­nu­pa­pa­tti­s te­na ta­tpra­kri­yā­py a­nu­pa­pa­nnai­ve­ti na vi­sta­re­ṇa pū­rva­pa­kṣya­te­.Y­A 4­1­2­,1­0­~a­the­ndri­ya­prā­ptya­na­pe­kṣaḥ saṃ­yo­gaḥ śa­bda­sya vyaṃ­ja­kaḥ­, ta­dā­pi sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣa­vyaṃ­ja­ka­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. e­te­na vaṃ­śa­da­lā­di­vi­bhā­go '­pi śa­bda­sya vyaṃ­ja­kaḥ pra­tyu­ktaḥ­.ā­śri­tā­nā­śri­tā­bhi­vya­ktau do­ṣaḥY­A 4­1­2­,1­3­~kiṃ cā­śri­ta­syā­bhi­vya­ktiḥ­? a­nā­śri­ta­sya vā­? ya­dy ā­śri­ta­syā­bhi­vya­ktiḥ­, ta­dā sā­mā­nya­va­d ā­śra­ye­ṇa sa­hā­bhi­vya­kti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ga­ndhā­di­va­d ā­śra­yā­na­bhi­vya­ktā­v a­py a­bhi­vya­kti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; ga­ndhā­de­r a­ni­tya­tvā­d u­tpā­da­ka­he­tu­bhi­r e­vo­pa­la­bdhi­yo­gya­syo­tpā­dā­t­. prā­ga­nu­pa­la­bdhi­yo­gya­sye­ndri­ya­prā­pta­syā­py ā­śra­yā­na­bhi­vya­ktā­v e­va na ka­sya­ci­d a­bhi­vya­kti­r dṛ­ṣṭā­. pra­sve­da­spa­rśa­syā­pi vā­yu­sa­mba­ndhā­t sa­hā­śra­ye­ṇa pū­rva­sya ni­vṛ­ttau vi­śi­ṣṭa­syo­pā­dā­n na ka­sya­ci­d a­va­sthi­ta­syā­śra­yā­bhi­vya­ktau pa­ścā­d a­bhi­vya­kti­r i­ti­.a­vyā­pa­ka­syā­bhi­vya­kti­r a­yu­ktāY­A 4­1­2­,2­1­~a­thā­nā­śri­ta­syā­bhi­vya­ktiḥ­. ta­trā­pi — ki­m a­sa­rva­ga­ta­sya­? a­tha sa­rva­ga­ta­sya ve­ti­? ya­di a­sa­rva­ga­to '­bhi­vya­jya­te­, ta­dā ya­tra ya­tra bhe­rī­da­ṇḍā­bhi­ghā­tā­di­r vyaṃ­ja­kaḥ ta­tra śa­bdā­bhi­vya­kti­r i­ty a­yaṃ ni­ya­mo na syā­t­; a­vyā­pa­ka­sya gha­ṭā­di­va­t sa­rva­trā­sa­mbha­vā­t­? na hi gha­ṭā­dya­bhi­vya­ktya­rthi­no ya­tra ya­tra dī­po­pā­da­naṃ ku­rva­te­, ta­tra ta­tra gha­ṭā­dya­bhi­vya­kti­r bha­va­ti­.vyā­pa­ka­syā­py a­bhi­vya­kti­r a­sa­ṅga­tāY­A 4­1­2­,2­7­~a­tha vyā­pa­ka­syā­bhi­vya­ktiḥ­, ta­dā sa­rva­śa­bdā­nā­m e­ka­de­śa­tvā­d yu­ga­pa­d a­bhi­vya­kti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, e­ka­de­śā­va­sthi­ta­gha­ṭā­di­va­t­. sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣo­pa­la­mbha­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­, sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣe­ndri­ya­sa­mba­ddhā­nā­m e­vā­bhi­vya­kta­tvā­d a­kha­ṇḍā­tma­nā vyā­pa­ka­tvā­t­. sā­mā­nyai­r vya­bhi­cā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­; te­ṣāṃ svā­śra­yā­bhi­vya­ktā­v e­vā­bhi­vya­kteḥ­. śa­bdā­nāṃ tv ā­śri­ta­tva­m e­va tva­yā ne­ṣṭa­m­.Y­A 4­1­3­,3­~na­nu co­tpa­tti­pa­kṣe '­pi bhe­ryā­di­de­śe prā­du­rbhū­ta­sya śa­bda­sya śro­tre­ṇā­prā­pte­r gra­ha­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, na­; sa­ntā­ne­na śro­tra­prā­pta­sya gra­ha­ṇā­t­.sa­ntā­nā­nu­pa­pa­tti­śa­ṅkāY­A 4­1­3­,6­~na­nu śa­bda­sa­ntā­naḥ pra­mā­ṇe­nā­pā­sta­tvā­d a­nu­pa­pa­nnaḥ­, ta­thā hi — ya­di svā­va­ru­ddhe na­bho­de­śe śa­bda­m ā­ra­bha­te śa­bdaḥ­, ta­dā śro­tra­de­śe śa­bdā­ra­mbhaḥ ka­dā­ci­d a­pi na syā­t­. a­tha svā­va­ru­ddha­vya­ti­ri­kte na­bho­de­śe śa­bda­m ā­ra­bha­te­, ta­dā bhe­ryā­di­de­śe jā­taḥ śa­bdaḥ śro­tra­de­śa e­vā­ra­bha­tā­m­, ki­m a­nta­rā­la­de­śe śa­bdā­ra­mbhe­ṇa­?Y­A 4­1­3­,1­0­~kiṃ ca sa­ntā­no­pa­ra­ma­he­tva­bhā­vā­d dvī­pā­nta­ro­tpa­nna­syā­pi śa­bda­sya sa­ntā­ne­na śro­tra­prā­ptau śra­va­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. kiṃ ca śa­bdaṃ nā­ra­bha­te śa­bdaḥ­, śa­bda­tvā­t­, a­ntya­śa­bda­va­t­. ā­ra­mbha­ka­tve tu pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­stī­ti­.ta­tpra­tyā­khyā­na­mY­A 4­1­3­,1­4­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­t kiṃ svā­va­ru­ddhe na­bho­de­śe śa­bdaḥ śa­bda­m ā­ra­bha­te­? ta­dvya­ti­ri­kte ve­ti­? ta­tra pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣo nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­. dvi­tī­ye tu pa­kṣe ya­d u­kta­m — śro­tra­de­śa e­vā­ra­bha­tā­m­, ki­m a­nta­rā­la­de­śe śa­bdā­ra­bhe­ṇe­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; e­va­m a­pi sa­ntā­no­pa­pa­tteḥ­. śa­bdā­d u­tpa­nno hi śa­bdaḥ śa­bda­sa­ntā­na u­cya­te­. te­nai­ka­śa­bdā­ra­mbhe '­py u­pa­pa­nnaḥ sa­ntā­naḥ­. kiṃ ca saṃ­yo­gā­ra­mbha­va­t ta­du­pa­pa­tteḥ­; ya­thā i­ṣvā­di­ka­rma­, na pū­rva­saṃ­yo­gā­va­ru­ddhe na­bho­de­śe saṃ­yo­gā­nta­ra­m ā­ra­bha­te­, nā­py a­ti­dū­ra­pra­de­śe­; ki­n tu ta­tpra­tyā­sa­nne­, ta­taḥ kra­me­ṇa dū­ra­de­śe saṃ­yo­gā­ra­mbhaḥ­. ta­tha śa­bdo '­pi sva­pra­tyā­sa­nne pra­de­śe śa­bdā­nta­ra­m ā­ra­bha­te­, na svā­va­ru­ddhe­, dū­ra­de­śe vā­.Y­A 4­1­3­,2­2­~ni­ṣpra­de­śa­tvā­d ā­kā­śa­sya ta­tpra­de­śa­pra­tyā­sa­tti­r a­yu­kte­ti ce­t­, na­; a­vyā­pya­vṛ­tti­saṃ­yo­ga­śa­bdo­pā­dhi­kṛ­ta­tvā­t pra­de­śa­sya­. ta­tra bhe­ryā­kā­śa­saṃ­yo­gā­t ta­da­va­cchi­nne na­bho­de­śe śa­bda u­tpa­dya­te­, ta­taḥ śa­bdā­d bhe­rī­pra­tyā­sa­nna­mū­rta­dra­vya­saṃ­yo­gā­va­cchi­nne na­bho­de­śe śa­bda u­tpa­dya­te­, ta­taḥ pu­naḥ ta­ddra­vyā­na­nta­ra­mū­rta­dra­vya­saṃ­yo­gā­va­cchi­nne na­bho­de­śe śa­bdo­tpa­ttiḥ — i­ty e­va­m u­tta­ro­tta­ra­pra­tyā­sa­nna­mū­rta­dra­vya­saṃ­yo­gā­pe­kṣaḥ śa­bdā­ra­mbho dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­.Y­A 4­1­3­,2­8­~ya­d a­py a­yu­kta­m — sa­ntā­no­pa­ra­ma­he­tva­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ka­rma­sa­ntā­no­pa­ra­ma­va­t ta­du­pa­ra­mā­t­. ya­thā — ā­kā­śe pra­kṣi­ptā­nā­m i­ṣvā­dī­nāṃ ka­rma­ṇaḥ ta­ra­ta­mā­di­bhā­ve­na ka­rmā­nta­rā­ra­mbha­ka­tva­m­, ta­to '­tya­nta­ma­nda­syā­nā­ra­mbha­ka­tvā­t ta­tsa­ntā­no­pa­ra­maḥ­, ta­thā śa­bda­syā­pi tī­vra­ma­nda­ta­rā­di­bhā­ve­nā­ra­mbha­ka­tvā­d a­tya­nta­ma­nda­syā­nā­ra­mbha­ka­tvā­t ta­tsa­ntā­no­pa­ra­ma i­ti­. ta­thā ca bhe­rī­de­śa­stha­s tī­vraṃ śa­bdaṃ śṛ­ṇo­ti­, ta­to dū­ra­stho ma­nda­m­; a­ti­dū­ra­stha­s tu ma­nda­ta­raṃ ma­nda­ta­ma­m i­ti­. na cai­vaṃ ni­tya­tve tī­vra­ma­nda­ta­rā­di­bhā­ve­na śra­va­ṇa­m u­pa­pa­dya­te­.Y­A 4­1­4­,5­~ya­c ce­daṃ sā­dha­na­m — śa­bdaṃ nā­ra­bha­te śa­bdaḥ­, śa­bda­tvā­d a­ntya­śa­bda­va­d i­ti ta­trā­dyā­di­śa­bda­pa­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇe­, dha­rmi­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tva­m — na hy a­nā­ra­mbha­ka­syā­dyā­di­bhā­va u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ko '­pi śa­bdo nā­ra­mbha­kaḥ — i­ti pra­ti­jñā­rthe si­ddhi­sā­dhya­tā­, a­ntya­śa­bda­syā­nā­ra­mbha­ka­tvā­t­. sa­rva­syā­na­ra­mbha­ka­tve sā­dhye dṛ­ṣṭā­nto nā­sti­. a­ntya­vya­ti­ri­kta­syā­pi dha­rmi­tve­, dha­rmi­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tva­m­, na­ra­mbha­ka­syā­ntya­vya­ti­re­ki­tvā­si­ddheḥ­. kiṃ ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­d a­yu­kta­m — na hi sa­ntā­nā­bhā­ve śa­bda­syā­ntya­tvaṃ si­dhya­ti­.sa­ntā­na­sā­dha­na­m a­nu­mā­na­mY­A 4­1­4­,1­3­~śa­bda­sya śa­bdā­ra­mbha­ka­tve '­pi pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­stī­ty e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ta­thā hi — a­sma­dā­dī­ndri­ya­prā­ptaḥ śa­bdo dha­rmī­, sa­jā­tī­yā­d u­tpa­nna i­ti sā­dhyo dha­rmaḥ­, a­sma­dā­di­ba­hye­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sa­ti vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, a­va­ya­vi­rū­pā­di­va­d i­ti­.a­rthā­pa­tti­taḥ śa­bda­sa­ntā­na­sā­dha­na­mY­A 4­1­4­,1­7­~gra­ha­ṇā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ti­ta­ś ca śa­bda­sa­ntā­naḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, na hi śro­tra­m a­prā­pta­sya vi­ṣa­ya­sya grā­ha­ka­m­, bā­hye­ndri­ya­tvā­t­, sa­rva­śa­bda­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­. prā­pti­ś ca sa­ntā­naṃ vi­nā na sa­mbha­va­ti­. na hi śa­bda ā­ga­tya śro­traṃ prā­pno­ti­, a­mū­rta­tve­na ni­ṣkri­ya­tvā­t­. nā­pi śro­traṃ ga­tvā śa­bdaṃ prā­pno­ti­, u­ktā­d e­va he­toḥ­. śro­trā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­m a­pi na ta­dā ga­ccha­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­smā­t sa­ntā­ne­nai­va śro­tra­prā­pta­syo­pa­la­bdhi­r i­ti­.Y­A 4­1­4­,2­3­~na­nv a­nya­thā­pi gra­ha­ṇo­pa­pa­ttau sa­ntā­nā­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­thā hi — sa­rve śa­bdā vyā­pa­kā ā­ka­śa­va­t ti­ṣṭha­nti­. te vā­yu­saṃ­skā­ro­pa­kṛ­te­na śro­tre­ṇa gṛ­hya­nte­. ta­tra go­vi­va­kṣā­pre­ri­to vā­yuḥ sa­rva­di­kṣu sti­mi­tā­ni vā­yva­nta­rā­ṇi pra­ti­bā­dha­mā­naḥ śro­tra­de­śaṃ ga­ccha­ti­. te­nā­va­ra­ko vā­yuḥ pro­tsā­rya­te­, ta­smi­n pro­tsā­ri­te ca go­śa­bda u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ya­d vā vi­va­kṣā­pre­ri­te­na vā­yu­nā yaḥ śro­tra­de­śa­sya saṃ­yo­gaḥ­, sa e­va śa­bda­vyaṃ­ja­ka i­ty e­vaṃ bhe­ri­da­ṇḍā­bhi­ghā­tā­di­pre­ri­ta­syā­pi vā­yoḥ śa­bda­vyaṃ­ja­ka­tvaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m i­ti­, na­; ni­tya­tvā­si­ddheḥ­. śa­bdā­nāṃ ni­tya­tva­vyā­pa­ka­tva­si­ddhau hy e­ṣā pra­kri­yā śo­bhe­ta­. ta­da­sa­mbha­va­ś ca pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d u­ktaḥ­. sā­dhi­taṃ cā­ni­tya­tva­m ta­tsi­ddhau ca śa­bda­sa­ntā­na­ka­lpa­nai­va jyā­ya­sī­; na vyaṃ­ja­ka­ka­lpa­ne­ti­.spa­rśā­nu­pa­la­bdhyā vyaṃ­ja­ka­vā­yo­r a­bhā­vaḥY­A 4­1­5­,9­~spa­rśā­di­li­ṅgā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­ś cā­yu­ktā vā­yu­ka­lpa­nā­. ya­di hi vā­yu­r ve­ge­na śro­tra­de­śa­m ā­ga­ccha­ti­, ta­dā ta­lli­ṅga­sya spa­rśa­sya su­ka­su­kā­śa­bda­sya vā tṛ­ṇa­ke­śā­di­ka­mpa­sya co­pa­la­mbhaḥ syā­t­. ya­s tu vā­yu­s tṛ­ṇā­di­ka­spa­rśa­ne '­py a­śa­ktaḥ so '­pi ma­nda­tvā­d a­lpe­nā­pi pra­ti­vā­te­na pra­ti­ha­nya­te­, ta­ta­ś ca pra­ti­vā­te bhe­rī­śa­bda­syā­gra­ha­ṇaṃ syā­t­. a­tha bhe­rī­da­ṇḍā­bhi­ghā­ta­jo vā­yu­r ba­lī­ya­stvā­t pra­ti­vā­taṃ ni­rji­tyā­ga­ccha­ti­. ta­thā sa­ti pra­ti­vā­ta­syā­pi tṛ­ṇā­di­sa­hi­ta­sya pra­tyā­ga­ma­naṃ syā­t­, me­ṣa­ni­rji­ta­me­ṣā­nta­ra­va­t­.Y­A 4­1­5­,1­6­~kiṃ ca ta­dvā­yu­pra­ti­ghā­ta­jo '­pi śa­bdaḥ śrū­ye­ta­, na cai­ta­t kiṃ­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­; ta­smā­d a­yu­ktā vyaṃ­ja­ka­vā­yu­ka­lpa­ne­ti­. ya­di ca vā­yoḥ śa­bda­vyaṃ­ja­na­sā­ma­rthyaṃ syā­t­, ta­dā ya­sya ka­sya­ci­d vā­yo­r a­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa sa­rva­śa­bda­vyaṃ­ja­ka­tvaṃ syā­d rū­pā­lo­ka­va­t — ya­thai­va hi rū­pa­vyaṃ­ja­kā­nā­m ā­lo­kā­nāṃ pu­ru­ṣā­bhi­prā­ya­tṛ­ṇa­kā­ṣṭhā­di­he­tu­vi­śe­ṣa­ja­nya­tve '­pi­, na vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d i­ti­. ke­nā­pi kṛ­ta ā­lo­kaḥ sa­rve­ṣāṃ yo­gya­de­śa­va­sthi­tā­nāṃ rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ vyaṃ­ja­kaḥ­, ta­thā vā­yū­nā­m a­pi he­tu­vi­śe­ṣa­ja­nya­tve vi­śe­ṣo nā­stī­ti­. ke­nā­pi pre­ri­to vā­yuḥ sa­rva­śa­bdā­nāṃ vyaṃ­ja­kaḥ syā­t­; sa­rve­ṣāṃ vyā­pa­ka­tve­nai­ka­de­śā­va­sthā­nā­t­.Y­A 4­1­5­,2­4­~vā­yu­saṃ­skṛ­taṃ śro­traṃ śa­bdaṃ gṛ­hṇā­ti — i­ty a­trā­pi pra­ti­ni­ya­mā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, ā­lo­kāṃ­ja­nā­di­saṃ­skṛ­ta­ca­kṣu­rva­t sa­rva­sa­rva­grā­ha­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.śa­bda­syā­vya­ṅgya­tve pra­yo­gā­nta­ra­mY­A 4­1­6­,2­~pra­yo­go '­py a­tra pra­da­rśya­te — sa­mā­ne­ndri­ya­grā­hya­sa­mā­na­de­śā­rthā­nāṃ gra­ha­ṇā­ya pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­saṃ­skā­ra­ka­saṃ­skā­ryaṃ śro­traṃ na bha­va­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­c ca­kṣu­rva­t­. vi­ṣa­ya­saṃ­skā­ra­pa­kṣe tu śa­bdāḥ pa­kṣī­ka­rta­vyāḥ — śa­bdāḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­saṃ­skā­ra­saṃ­skā­ryā na bha­va­nti­, sa­mā­ne­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tve sa­ti yu­ga­pa­d i­ndri­ya­sa­mba­ddha­tvā­d e­ka­de­śa­sthā i­va gha­ṭā­da­yaḥ­.a­trā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­1­6­,7­~ta­pta­tai­lā­di­ṣv a­gni­jvā­lā­yāḥ saṃ­skā­rā­nta­re­ṇā­bhi­vya­kte­r a­nai­kā­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­bhi­vya­kte­r a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. a­va­sthi­ta­sya hi vya­kti­ś ci­ntya­te­, na ca jvā­lā­yāḥ prā­ga­va­sthi­tau pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. e­te­na su­dhā­di­ṣu to­yai­r u­ṣṇa­spa­rśā­bhi­vya­ktiḥ­, pṛ­thi­vyāṃ ga­ndhā­bhi­vya­kti­ś ca pra­tyu­ktā­. u­tpa­tsya­mā­nā­nāṃ ca sa­mā­na­de­śa­gra­ha­ṇe­na yu­ga­pa­d i­ndri­ya­sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇe­na ca vya­va­cche­daḥ kṛ­taḥ­, ta­smā­n nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m­.Y­A 4­1­6­,1­3­~ma­nda­pra­kā­śe­na śu­kla­rū­pā­bhi­vya­ktā­v a­pi kṛ­ṣṇā­di­rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣā­na­bhi­vya­kte­r a­nai­kā­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­pa­kṣā­bhā­vā­t­. pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vyaṃ­ja­ka­vya­ṅgya­tvā­bhā­vo hi sā­dhyaḥ­, te­na pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vyaṃ­ja­ka­vya­ṅgyā­nā­m e­va vi­pa­kṣa­tva­m­. na ca rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vyaṃ­ja­ka­vya­ṅgya­tva­m a­sti­, kṛ­ṣṇa­rū­pā­bhi­vyaṃ­ja­ka­pra­kā­śe­na sa­rva­rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m a­bhi­vya­kteḥ­. śu­klaṃ tv a­tai­ja­sa­m a­pi rū­pa­m ī­ṣa­tpra­kā­śa­sva­bhā­va­m­, te­nā­lo­ka­vi­śe­ṣaṃ nā­pe­kṣa­te­. nai­tā­va­tā pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vyaṃ­ja­ka­vya­ṅgya­tva­m­.Y­A 4­1­6­,1­9­~a­nye tv a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ sa­mā­na­dha­rmā­pa­nna­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m u­pā­da­da­te­, ta­n na­; a­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­kā­ra­ka­kā­rā­dī­nāṃ hy a­sa­mā­na­dha­rma­tvā­t­. vai­dha­rmyā­bhā­ve hi va­rnai­ka­tvaṃ syā­t­. a­tha sa­ty a­pi vai­dha­rmye śa­bda­tve­na sa­rva­śa­bdā­nāṃ sa­mā­na­dha­rma­tva­m­, ta­dā śu­kla­kṛ­ṣṇā­di­rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m a­pi sa­ty a­pi vai­dha­rmye rū­pa­tve­na sa­mā­na­dha­rma­tva­m e­ve­ti­, ka­thaṃ vya­bhi­cā­ra­pa­ri­hā­raḥ­? ya­di pu­naḥ sū­kṣma­sthū­lo jvā­lā­nu­jvā­lā­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­tvaṃ sa­mā­na­dha­rma­tvaṃ vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, ta­dā nā­si­ddhaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­. ya­di hi ka­kā­ra­syā­bhi­vya­ktau kha­kā­ra­sya sū­kṣma­tvā­d a­na­bhi­vya­ktiḥ­, ta­dā kha­kā­rā­bhi­vya­ktau ka­kā­ra­syā­bhi­vya­kti­r bha­va­tu­, sa­rṣa­pā­dya­bhi­vya­ktau ta­dde­śa­stha­bi­lva­dya­bhi­vya­kti­va­t­. a­tha ka­kā­rā­bhi­vya­ktau kha­kā­ra­syā­nu­jva­la­tve­nā­na­bhi­vya­ktiḥ­, ta­thā­pi kha­kā­rā­bhi­vya­ktau ka­kā­rā­bhi­vya­kti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; kṛ­ṣṇa­rū­pā­bhi­vya­ktau śu­kla­rū­pā­bhi­vya­kti­va­t­. ta­d e­vaṃ sa­taḥ śa­bda­syā­bhi­vya­ktau yu­ga­pa­dgra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgo '­pa­ri­hā­rya e­ve­ty a­ni­tya­syai­va sa­ntā­ne­nā­ga­ta­sya gra­ha­na­m e­ṣṭa­vya­m­, ta­tra do­ṣā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­.u­tpa­tti­pa­kṣe '­pi sa­mā­na­do­ṣa­tā­śaṃ­kāY­A 4­1­7­,7­~na­nv a­ni­tya­tve '­pi tu­lya­do­ṣaḥ — ka­kā­rā­rthaṃ pre­ri­to hi vā­yu­va­rṇā­nta­ro­tpā­da­ka­vā­yu­bhi­r a­vi­śi­ṣṭha­tvā­t­, sa­rva­va­rṇā­n a­pi ku­ryā­t sa­rva­va­rṇā­nāṃ ta­trā­vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. a­thā­vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi ka­kā­rā­rthaṃ pre­ri­to vā­yuḥ ka­kā­ra­m e­va ka­rtuṃ śa­kto­, na va­rṇā­nta­ra­m­. ya­dy e­vaṃ vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi ka­kā­rā­bhi­vya­ktya­rthaṃ pre­ri­to vā­yuḥ ka­kā­ra­m e­va saṃ­ska­rtuṃ śa­kto­, na va­rṇā­nta­ra­m i­ti tu­lyaḥ pa­ri­hā­raḥ­.ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 4­1­7­,1­3­~ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, kā­ra­ka­vyaṃ­ja­ka­yo­r vai­dha­rmyā­t­. kā­ra­ke hi ni­ya­mo dṛ­śya­te­, na tu vyaṃ­ja­ke­. ta­thā hi — sa e­va mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­ca­krā­di­kā­ra­ka­ni­ka­raḥ ku­lā­lā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa ni­ya­mi­taḥ śa­rā­va­m e­va ka­ro­ti gha­ṭa­m e­ve­ti­, na tv e­vaṃ pra­dī­pā­kṣā­di­vyaṃ­ja­kaṃ ka­sya­ci­d a­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa ni­ya­mi­ta­m — ta­da­bhi­pre­ta­m e­vā­rthaṃ vya­na­ktī­ti­. a­sma­tpa­kṣe ca vā­yū­nāṃ kā­ra­ka­tva­m­, bha­va­tpa­kṣe vyaṃ­ja­ka­tva­m i­ti ka­thaṃ co­dya­pa­ri­hā­ra­yo­s tu­lya­tva­m­? ta­smā­d a­ni­tyāḥ sa­rve śa­bdāḥ­. ta­n na ni­tya­tve­na ve­da­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m­, ki­n tv ā­pto­kta­tve­ne­ti sthi­ta­m­.tri­ṣv e­va pra­mā­ṇe­ṣū­pa­mā­nā­di­nā­m a­nta­rbhā­vaḥY­A 4­1­7­,2­1­~"­e­ṣv e­vo­pa­mā­nā­rthā­pa­tti­sa­mbha­vā­bhā­vai­ti­hyā­dī­nā­m a­nta­rbhā­vaḥ­"­. ta­smā­t trī­ṇy e­va pra­mā­ṇā­ni­. a­tra ya­thā gau­s ta­thā ga­va­yaḥ — i­ty u­pa­mā­naṃ śa­bdā­nta­rbhū­ta­m­, vā­kya­rū­pa­tvā­t­, a­gni­mā­n a­ye­tyā­di­vā­kya­va­t­. u­pa­mā­na­rū­pa­tve­na bhe­de tu vi­dhya­rtha­vā­dā­nu­vā­dā­di­bhe­dā­d a­pi pra­mā­ṇa­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­taḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nā­m ā­na­ntyaṃ syā­t­.mī­māṃ­sa­ka­sa­mma­to­pa­mi­teḥ smṛ­ti­tva­mY­A 4­1­7­,2­5­~na­nu ca a­ṭa­vyā­m a­ṭa­to ga­va­ya­pi­ṇḍa­da­rśa­ne sa­ty a­ne­na sa­dṛ­śī ma­dī­yā gau­r i­ti jñā­naṃ ya­d u­tpa­dya­te­, ta­d u­pa­mā­na­m i­ṣya­te­. na ca ta­sya kva­ci­d a­nta­rbhā­vaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, a­ṭa­vyāṃ sthi­ta­sya gṛ­hā­va­sthi­te ga­vi pra­tya­kṣā­deḥ pra­vṛ­ttya­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; prā­g e­va pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa a­nu­bhū­ta­tvā­t­. ta­dā ca smṛ­ti­r e­ve­ya­m — ma­dī­yā gau­r a­ne­na sa­dṛ­śī­ti­. smṛ­ti­sā­dha­na­sya ca pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ tva­yā­pi ne­ṣṭa­m­.Y­A 4­1­8­,7­~sā­dṛ­śya­sya prā­g a­gṛ­hī­ta­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, nai­ta­d e­va­m­; pū­rva­m e­va hi sā­dṛ­śya­vi­śi­ṣṭo go­pi­ṇḍa u­pa­la­bdhaḥ­. ka­smā­d­? u­pa­la­bdhi­yo­gya­tvā­t sā­dṛ­śya­sya­, vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­va­t­. u­pa­la­bdhya­yo­gye vā sā­dṛ­śye a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne­, ka­dā­ci­d a­pi ta­n no­pa­la­bhye­tā­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­t­. ta­ta­ś ca ga­va­ya­m u­pa­la­bhya pa­ścā­d gāṃ pa­śya­taḥ '­te­na sa­dṛ­śī­ya­m­' — i­ti pra­tī­ti­r na syā­t­.Y­A 4­1­8­,1­2­~kiṃ ca ma­dī­ya­yā ga­vā sa­dṛ­śo '­ya­m — i­ty e­ṣā­pi pra­tī­ti­r bha­va­ti­. na cai­vaṃ ke­va­le­ndri­ye­ṇa pi­ṇḍa­mā­tra­smṛ­ti­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā vā ja­nya­te­, va­ne­ca­ra­ke­ndri­ye­ṇā­pi ma­hi­ṣā­di­pi­ṇḍa­mā­tra­smṛ­ti­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā­pi vā ja­nya­te­. a­tha vi­śi­ṣṭa­pi­ṇḍa­smṛ­ti­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇe­ndri­ye­ṇa ja­nya­te­, na­nv e­vaṃ sa­ti ga­va­ya­sā­dṛ­śya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pi­ṇḍa­da­rśa­na­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. a­nya­thā hi vi­śi­ṣṭa­pi­ṇḍa­smṛ­ti­r na syā­t­, a­dṛ­ṣṭe smṛ­tya­yo­gā­t­. sā­dṛ­śya­mā­tre­ṇa vi­śi­ṣṭa­da­rśa­ne '­py a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgo­, ma­hi­ṣā­de­r a­pi sā­dṛ­śya­mā­tra­vi­śi­ṣṭa­da­rśa­nā­d i­ti­. ga­va­yā­da­rśa­ne '­pi ta­tsā­dṛ­śya­da­rśa­naṃ pra­tī­tya­bhā­vā­d a­yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, na ta­dda­rśa­na­sya ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­tvā­t­. ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ke­na hi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ga­va­ya­da­rśa­nā­t pū­rvaṃ ta­tsā­dṛ­śyaṃ go­pi­ṇḍa­stha­m u­pa­la­bdha­m­, te­na ta­du­pa­la­bdhya­bhi­mā­no na bha­va­ti­, pra­tha­ma­go­pi­ṇḍo­pa­la­mbha­kā­le go­tvo­pa­la­mbha­va­t­.Y­A 4­1­8­,2­2­~na­nv a­ne­na sa­dṛ­śī­ti­ga­va­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tva­pra­tī­teḥ ka­thaṃ smṛ­ti­tva­m­? e­vaṃ hi sa­vi­ka­lpa­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pi smṛ­ti­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­d i­ti­, na­; a­rthā­pa­tti­ta­s ta­tsi­ddheḥ — ya­dy a­ne­na sa­dṛ­śī sā na syā­t­, ta­ta­s ta­yā sa­dṛ­śo '­yaṃ no­pa­la­bhye­ta­, sā­dṛ­śya­syo­bha­ya­ni­ṣṭha­tvā­d­. u­pa­la­bhya­te cā­yaṃ ta­yā sa­dṛ­śaḥ­, ta­smā­t sā­py a­ne­na sa­dṛ­śī­ti­. pra­yo­go '­pi — a­ne­na sa­dṛ­śī gauḥ­, sva­sā­dṛ­śye­nā­syā­va­cche­da­ka­tvā­t­, ya­t sva­sā­dṛ­śye­na ya­syā­va­cche­da­ka­m­, ta­t te­na sa­dṛ­śaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā — bhrā­trā bhrā­tra­nta­ra­m­.Y­A 4­1­8­,2­8­~kiṃ cai­vaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tve '­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­, ta­thā hi — pū­rvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭaṃ va­stu­, e­ta­smā­t sthū­la­m­, e­ta­smā­d dī­rgha­m­, e­ta­smā­d hra­sva­m — i­ty e­va­mā­di­jñā­naṃ na tā­va­d u­pa­mā­na­m­, ta­sya sā­dṛ­śyā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. nā­pi pra­tya­kṣā­dya­nta­rbhū­ta­m­, u­pa­mā­ne­na sa­hā­sya tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­d a­taḥ pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ri­saṃ­khyā pra­sa­jya­te­. ta­smā­d e­vaṃ­vi­dha­sya jñā­na­syā­rthā­pa­ttya­nu­mā­ne '­nta­rbhā­vaḥ­. smṛ­ti­tvaṃ cā­ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa­, ta­thā­rtha­sya da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­thā hi — ka­thaṃ jā­nī­ṣe tva­m a­tra sthi­to '­ne­na sa­dṛ­śī sā gau­r i­ty e­vaṃ pa­re­ṇa pṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va pū­rvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā ma­ye­ty e­va­m e­va ni­rdi­śa­ti­. e­ta­smā­t ta­t sthū­laṃ dī­rgha­m i­tyā­di­jñā­na­syā­pi smṛ­ti­tve '­yaṃ nyā­yo dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­.ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kā­nu­bha­vā­d a­pi sa­vi­ka­lpa­smṛ­ti­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 4­1­9­,9­~smṛ­te­r a­nu­bha­vā­kā­rā­nu­kā­ri­tvā­n ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kā­nu­bha­ve sa­vi­ka­lpa­kā­kā­rā­nu­kā­ri­ṇī smṛ­ti­r a­yu­kte­ti ce­t­, na­; ni­rvi­ka­lpa­lā­nu­bha­ve '­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­bhā­va­sā­mā­nya sthū­la­tva­dī­rgha­tvā­di­ṣu sa­vi­ka­lpa­kā­kā­rā­yāḥ smṛ­te­r dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­mi­tā­nāṃ hi ni­yo­gaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dho vā na yu­kta i­ti­.ja­ra­nnai­yā­yi­kā­nā­m u­pa­mā­na­mY­A 4­1­9­,1­4­~saṃ­jñā­saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r u­pa­mā­nā­rthaṃ i­ty a­pa­re — kva­ci­d yā­ga­vi­śe­ṣe ga­va­ya­syo­pa­yo­gaṃ śru­tvā ta­da­rthī ka­ści­d '­yā­dṛ­śo go­s tā­dṛ­śo ga­va­yaḥ­' — i­ti va­ne­ca­ra­vā­kyaṃ śru­tvā ga­va­yā­nve­ṣa­ṇe pra­vṛ­tto '­ṭa­vyāṃ vṛ­tta­ka­ṇṭhaṃ go­sa­dṛ­śaṃ cā­rthaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­yaṃ ga­va­ya i­ti pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. e­vaṃ ya­thā mā­ṣa­sta­mbaḥ ta­thā mā­ṣa­pa­rṇī­, ya­thā mu­dga­sta­mbaḥ ta­thā mu­dga­pa­rṇī­ti vā­kyaṃ śru­tvā­hi­ta­saṃ­skā­raḥ ta­tsā­dṛ­śyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā tā­m o­ṣa­dhīṃ pra­ti­pa­dya bhai­ṣa­jyā­yā­ha­ra­ty e­va­m a­nyo '­py u­pa­mā­na­sya vi­ṣa­yo lo­ka­to bu­bhu­tsi­ta­vya i­ti­. ta­tra vā­kya­ja­jñā­na­ja­ni­ta­saṃ­skā­ra­ja­ni­ta­smṛ­ti­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇe­ndri­ye­ṇa ja­ni­taṃ sā­rū­pya­jñā­na­m u­pa­mā­na­m­, saṃ­jñā­saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha­ś ca pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ta­tpha­la­m i­ti­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 4­1­9­,2­3­~ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­taḥ saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ prā­g e­vā­pta­va­ca­nā­d u­tpa­nnā­, ga­va­ya­da­rśa­ne ta­tsmṛ­ti­r e­ve­ti­. ta­thā hi — ka­thaṃ jā­nī­ṣe '­yaṃ ga­va­ya i­ty e­vaṃ pṛ­ṣṭaḥ ke­na­ci­t­, va­ne­ca­ra­ka­va­ca­nā­d a­va­ga­to ma­ye­ty e­va­m e­vo­tta­ra­m a­bhi­dha­tte­, na tū­pa­mā­ne­na jā­nā­mī­ti­.pṛ­tha­ga­ni­rde­śā­d a­pi ta­sya pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tā­si­ddhiḥY­A 4­2­0­,5­~ta­thā hi — ya­thā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gha­ṭaṃ pa­śyā­mi­, dhū­me­nā­gniṃ jā­nā­my ā­ga­me­na sva­rga­m a­va­ga­cchā­mī­ti pra­mā­ṇa­tra­ya­ni­rde­śaṃ sa­rva­tra vya­va­hā­ri­ṇaḥ ku­rva­nta u­pa­la­bhya­nte­, na tv e­va­m u­pa­mā­na­ni­rde­śaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttā­raḥ kva­ci­t ku­rva­nto dṛ­śya­nte­, ta­smā­n no­pā­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m a­sti­.a­dṛ­ṣṭe saṃ­jñi­ny a­pi saṃ­jñā­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥY­A 4­2­0­,1­0­~a­dṛ­ṣṭe ga­va­ye saṃ­jñā­saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­yu­kte­ti ce­t­, na­; a­pra­tya­kṣe '­pi śa­krā­dau ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. saṃ­jñā­kā­ra­ṇa­m a­pi kva­ci­d a­pra­tya­kṣe pu­trā­dau dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ki­m u­ta ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­? ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­d a­yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t — syā­d e­ta­t — ya­thā śa­krā­dau ne­tra­sa­ha­srā­di­kaṃ saṃ­jñā­gra­ha­ṇe ni­mi­tta­m a­sti­, nai­va ga­va­yā­di­ṣv i­ti­. na­; a­trā­pi ga­vā­di­sā­dṛ­śyaṃ ni­mi­tta­m u­pā­dā­ya ga­va­yā­di­saṃ­jñā vyu­tpā­dya­te­. ga­va­ya­tva­m e­va ga­va­ya­saṃ­jñā­pra­vṛ­ttau ni­mi­ttaṃ ta­da­gra­ha­ṇe ka­thaṃ ta­tsaṃ­jñā­pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­nu ga­va­ya­tva­m a­pi ta­ta e­va vā­kyā­t pra­ti­pa­dya­te­.ci­tra­le­khā­di­va­n no­pa­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­mY­A 4­2­0­,1­8­~ya­thā ci­tra­le­khā­dyā­kṛ­tiṃ pra­da­rśya ka­ści­d vyu­tpā­da­ya­ti — i­tthaṃ­bhū­ta u­ṣṭraḥ­, i­tthaṃ­bhū­to ga­ja i­ti­. ya­d vā grī­vā­di­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣā­bhi­dhā­ne­no­ṣṭra­m­, da­ntā­di­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣā­bhi­dhā­ne­na ga­jaṃ ca vyu­tpā­da­ya­ti­. vyu­tpā­dya­mā­na­s tu ta­dā vā­kyā­d e­vo­ṣṭra­tva­ga­ja­tve '­pi pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. na hi grī­vā­da­ntā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­dvā­re­ṇo­ṣṭra­ga­jā­di­saṃ­jñā­vyu­tpā­da­ne ta­dvyu­tpa­tti­r na bha­va­ti­, pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ vā ta­tra sa­mbha­va­ti­.a­nu­pa­plu­ta­pra­ti­pa­tti­r u­pa­mā­na­m i­ti­ma­ta­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­2­0­,2­4­~na­nu vā­kyā­d u­pa­plu­tā pra­ti­pa­tti­r ā­sī­d u­pa­mā­nā­t tu saṃ­jñi­vi­śe­ṣā­va­cche­de­na vya­va­sthi­tā bha­va­tī­ti­, ko '­ya­m u­pa­pla­vaḥ­? na tā­va­d bhrā­ntiḥ­, kā­lā­nta­rā­di­ṣv a­bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­t­. nā­pi saṃ­śa­yaḥ­, sthā­ṇu­pu­ru­ṣa­va­d vi­ka­lpā­tma­ka­tvā­na­nu­bha­vā­t­. go­sa­dṛ­śo ga­va­yaḥ i­ty a­syāḥ pra­tī­teḥ sa­nde­ha­tve vi­pa­rya­ya­tve vā ta­nmū­lo­pa­mā­na­syā­pi ta­thā­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. pra­mā­ṇa­tve cā­syāḥ ka­tha­m u­pa­pla­vaḥ­? saṃ­jñi­vi­śe­ṣā­ni­ṣṭa­tva­m u­pa­pla­va i­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­tmā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇā­ṇu­dha­rmā­dha­rmā­di­pra­tī­te­r u­pa­plu­ta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na hi ta­trā­pi a­ya­m ā­tmā­, i­daṃ ma­naḥ­, a­ya­m a­ṇuḥ­, a­yaṃ dha­rma i­ty e­vaṃ­pra­kā­rā pra­tī­ti­r a­nu­mā­nā­d ā­ga­mā­d vā bha­va­ti­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? ya­tre­cchā­da­yaḥ sa­ma­ve­tāḥ sa ā­tmā­, ya­to yu­ga­pa­d jñā­nā­nu­tpa­ttiḥ ta­n ma­noḥ ya­to '­lpa­ta­raṃ nā­sti­, sa pa­ra­mā­ṇu­r i­ty e­vaṃ­pra­kā­rā pra­tī­ti­r bha­va­ti­. ta­thā cā­syāḥ pra­tī­teḥ ko vi­śe­ṣo ye­no­bha­yo­r u­pa­plu­ta­tva­m a­nu­pa­plu­ta­tvaṃ vā no­cya­te­?ya­thā gau­s ta­thā ga­va­ya i­ti vā­kyā­nu­ro­dhā­d a­pi no­pa­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­mY­A 4­2­1­,1­3­~na­nu ya­tra go­sā­dṛ­śya­m a­sti sa ga­va­yaḥ­, ta­sya ga­va­ya­saṃ­jñā ve­ty e­vaṃ sa­ṅke­te kṛ­te mā bhū­d u­pa­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m­, ya­dā tu yā­dṛ­śo gau­s tā­dṛ­śo ga­va­yaḥ — i­ti vā­kya­m­, ta­dā ta­taḥ sā­dṛ­śya­mā­traṃ pra­ti­pa­nnaṃ na saṃ­jñā­saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha­s te­na ta­da­rtha­m u­pa­mā­na­m i­ṣya­te­. ya­di vā­kya­n na sa­mba­ndhaḥ pra­ti­pa­nnaḥ­, a­na­rtha­kaṃ ta­rhi vā­kya­m­, sā­dṛ­śya­mā­traṃ hi go­smṛ­ti­sa­hi­te­nā­śru­ta­vā­kyo '­pi ca­kṣu­ṣā pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, na ca ta­taḥ sa­mba­ndha­pra­tī­tiḥ­. ta­smā­d yā­dṛ­śo gau­s tā­dṛ­śo ga­va­yaḥ­, tā­dṛ­śo ga­va­ya­saṃ­jña­kaḥ­, tā­dṛ­śa­sya ga­va­ya­saṃ­jñe­ty e­ke e­vā­rthaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­. ya­the­cchā­di­li­ṅga ā­tmā­, i­cchā­di­li­ṅga­syā­tma­saṃ­jñe­ty e­va­mā­di­vā­kyaiḥ saṃ­jñā­saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha e­va vyu­tpā­dya­te­. a­nya­thā gau­r a­ya­m i­ty e­vaṃ sa­ṅke­te kṛ­te '­sya go­śa­bdaḥ saṃ­jñe­ti­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­tra pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ vā­cyaṃ sa­mā­na­nyā­ya­tvā­t­.a­sya ga­va­ya­śa­bdaḥ saṃ­jñe­ti vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rtha­m u­pa­mā­na­m i­ty a­pi naY­A 4­2­1­,2­5­~syā­d e­ta­t — a­sya ga­va­ya­śa­bdaḥ saṃ­jñe­ti vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­tti­r na pū­rvaṃ vā­kyā­d u­tpa­nne­ti ta­da­rtha­m u­pa­mā­na­m i­ṣya­te­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi gau­r a­ya­m i­ty e­vaṃ vā­kyā­d a­nyo '­py e­va­mbhū­to gau­r i­ti pra­ti­pa­tti­r na jā­te­ti ta­trā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ vā­cya­m­. kiṃ ca pi­ṇḍā­nta­re '­sya go­śa­bdaḥ saṃ­jñe­ti pra­tī­ti­r na pū­rva­vā­kyā­d u­tpa­nne­ti pra­ti­pi­ṇḍaṃ saṃ­jñā­saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ va­kta­vya­m­. ta­thā śa­bdā­na­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi pra­ti­pā­da­ka­pra­ti­pa­tro­r e­va­m e­vā­bhi­prā­yaḥ — ī­dṛ­śa­sya sa­rva­sya go­śa­bdaḥ saṃ­jñe­ti­sā­ma­rthyā­t tv e­vaṃ pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, sa­mā­na­m e­ta­d a­trā­pi — go­sa­dṛ­śo ga­va­ya i­ti śa­bdā­d u­bha­yo­r e­va­m a­bhi­prā­yo go­sa­dṛ­śa­syā­rtha­sya ga­va­ya­śa­bdaḥ saṃ­jñe­ti sā­ma­rthyā­t tv e­vaṃ pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ti lo­ke hi pra­stā­va­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­nya­thā­bhi­prā­ye '­pi a­nya­tho­kti­r dṛ­śya­te­, ya­thā — vi­ṣaṃ bhu­ṅkṣva­, mā­sya gṛ­he bhu­ṅkṣve­ti­. te­nā­nya­tho­ktā­v a­pi pra­ti­pa­ttu­r va­ktra­bhi­prā­yā­va­ga­ti­r bha­va­ti­. sā­ma­rthyā­d ve­ti — sā­mā­rthya­m a­rthā­pa­tti­r yā­dṛ­śo gau­s tā­dṛ­śo ga­va­ya i­ty u­kte '­rthā­d ā­pa­dya­te — go­sa­dṛ­śa­sya ga­va­ya­saṃ­jñe­ti­. pra­ti­bhā vā sā­ma­rthya­śa­bde­no­ktā a­tha vo­haḥ­, śa­kti­r vā­. te­na gau­r a­ya­m i­ti sa­ṅke­te '­pi sa­rva­sya go­jā­tī­ya­saṃ­jñā pra­ti­pa­dya­te­. ga­va­ya­saṃ­jñā ca go­sā­dṛ­śya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya­, ya­thā gau­s ta­thā ga­va­ya i­ty a­bhi­dhā­ne '­pī­ti­.sū­tra­vi­ro­dha­pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 4­2­2­,2­0­~ya­dy u­pa­mā­naṃ na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ ta­taḥ "­pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­no­pa­mā­na­śa­bdāḥ pra­mā­ṇā­ni­" i­ty a­tra sū­traṃ ki­ma­rthaṃ pṛ­tha­g u­kta­m­? nai­ṣa do­ṣaḥ­, pra­mā­ṇa­ni­gra­ha­sthā­nā­bhyāṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­he­tvā­bhā­sā­dī­nā­m i­va pra­yo­ja­na­va­śe­na pṛ­tha­g a­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. vi­bhā­ga­sū­tra­m e­va nyū­nā­dhi­ka­saṃ­khyā­vya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m­, na da­ṇḍa­ka­sū­tra­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; prā­g e­va ghrā­ṇā­di­sū­tre­ṇa vya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t tri­vi­dhaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty a­tra­.u­pa­mā­na­sya pṛ­tha­g a­bhi­dhā­ne sū­tra­kā­ra­sya pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 4­2­2­,2­6­~jā­ti­ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­vi­bhā­ga­sū­tra­yo­ś ca na ca­tu­rviṃ­śa­ti­saṃ­khyā­ni­ya­mo '­sti — i­ty u­kta­m­. ta­smā­d ya­thā jā­tī­nāṃ kā­sāṃ­ci­t pṛ­tha­g a­bhā­ve '­py u­kti­bhe­de­na sa­mmo­ho mā bhū­t i­ty e­ta­da­rthaṃ ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇa­pra­kā­ra­vyu­tpa­ttya­rthaṃ ca pṛ­tha­g a­bhi­dhā­na­m­, ta­tho­pa­mā­na­sya pra­yo­ja­na­va­śe­na pṛ­tha­ga­bhi­dhā­na­m­. ta­t ta­rhi pra­yo­ja­naṃ vā­cya­m­, ta­d u­cya­te — śa­bda­prā­mā­ṇya­sa­ma­rtha­naṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m­.Y­A 4­2­3­,1­1­~pa­ri­kṣā­yāṃ "­ma­ntrā­yu­rve­da­sū­tre­ṇa­" "­na­, ka­rma­ka­rtṛ­tva­sā­dha­na­vai­gu­ṇyā­t­" i­tyā­di­nā ca śa­bda­prā­mā­ṇya­sa­ma­rtha­naṃ kṛ­ta­m­, na ca ta­tro­pa­mā­na­syo­pa­yo­gaḥ śrū­ya­ta i­ti­, na­; ta­trā­nṛ­ta­tvā­di­do­ṣa­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣa­sya prā­mā­ṇyaṃ sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­. u­pa­mā­na­sya pṛ­tha­g a­bhi­dhā­ne­na tv a­nya­thā­kṣe­pa­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa śa­bda­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ sa­ma­rthya­te­. ka­tha­m­?ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d cha­bda­prā­mā­ṇyā­kṣe­paḥY­A 4­2­3­,1­7­~ke­ci­d ā­huḥ — pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve śa­bda­syā­nu­vā­da­ka­tva­m e­va­, na prā­mā­ṇya­m­. ta­da­vi­ṣa­ya­tve ca sa­mba­ndhā­gra­ha­ṇā­d a­vā­ca­ka­tva­m­, ta­thā hi — pa­dā­rtha­sya pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­nā­bhyā­m a­pra­si­ddha­tvā­n na pa­de­na sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. śa­bde­na ce­t pa­dā­rtha­pra­si­ddhiḥ­, kiṃ te­nai­va­? pa­dā­nta­re­ṇa vā­? ya­di te­nai­va­, ta­de­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. pa­dā­nta­re­ṇā­pi pa­dā­rtha­pra­si­ddhau tu­lyo do­ṣo '­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­. a­tha vā­kyā­rthe pa­da­va­ca­nā­d — vā­kye­nā­rtha­m a­bhi­dhā­ya ta­tra pa­daṃ sa­ṅke­tya­te­.Y­A 4­2­3­,2­3­~ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ya­smā­d vā­kyā­rtha­s tu pra­si­ddhā­rthā­nāṃ pa­dā­nā­m a­nva­ya­mā­tra­m­. pra­si­ddhā­ś ca te a­rthā­ś ca pra­si­ddhā­rthā­s te e­va pa­dya­nta i­ti pa­dā­ni­. te­ṣā­m a­nva­ya­mā­traṃ vā­kya­sthā­rthaḥ­. a­tha vā pra­si­ddhā a­rthā ye­ṣā­m­, tā­ni pra­si­ddhā­rthā­ni pa­dya­nta e­bhi­r i­ti pa­dā­ni­, te­ṣā­m a­nva­ya­mā­traṃ vā­kya­m e­vā­rtho vā­kyā­rthaḥ­. vā­kyā­d a­pi nā­pra­si­ddho '­rthaḥ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ śa­kya­ta i­ty a­nva­ya­mā­tra­m i­ty u­kta­m­. ta­smā­n na śa­bda­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m — i­ty e­vaṃ kai­ści­d ā­kṣe­pe kṛ­te —ta­nni­rā­sā­rtha­m u­pa­mā­na­pra­ti­pā­da­na­so­pa­yo­gaḥY­A 4­2­3­,3­0­~ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rtha­m u­pa­mā­naṃ ni­da­rśa­nā­rtha­tve­na pṛ­tha­g u­kta­m­. ya­thā kā­ryā­rthi­no '­pra­si­ddha­ga­va­ya­sya pra­si­ddhaṃ go­sā­dṛ­śya­m u­pā­dā­yo­pa­mā­nā­khye­na vā­kye­na saṃ­jña­saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ kri­ya­te­, ta­thā kiṃ­ci­n ni­mi­tta­m u­pā­dā­ya śa­krā­di­pa­da­pa­dā­rtha­yo­r a­pī­ti­. na ca dṛ­ṣṭe '­py a­nu­pa­pa­nna­tā nā­ma­. dṛ­śya­te hi pra­tya­kṣā­dya­pra­si­ddhe '­py a­rthe sā­dṛ­śyā­di­ni­mi­tta­m u­pā­dā­ya vā­kye­na pa­da­sa­mba­ndhā­pra­tī­tiḥ kri­ya­mā­ṇā­, ta­smā­n nā­pra­tya­kṣā­dya­vi­ṣa­ya­tve śa­bda­syā­vā­ca­ka­tve­na prā­mā­ṇya­m­. pra­tya­kṣa­nu­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­pi nā­nu­vā­da­ka­tvā­d a­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ sa­mpla­va­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­, pra­ka­ra­ṇā­dya­pe­kṣa­sya vi­śi­ṣṭā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­c ca­. ta­thā cai­ta­d vā­kya­vi­cā­re pra­pa­ñci­ta­m­. ta­smā­d a­nyā­rtha­m u­pa­mā­na­syo­dde­śa­sū­tre pṛ­tha­g a­bhi­dhā­na­ma­to na sū­tra­vi­ro­dhaḥ­.la­kṣa­ṇa­sū­trā­d a­py u­pa­mā­na­sya na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tāY­A 4­2­4­,1­3­~pṛ­tha­g u­pa­di­ṣṭa­syā­py a­la­kṣi­ta­sya sa­pra­yo­ja­na­tva­m a­nta­rbhā­vo vā su­khe­na jñā­tuṃ na śa­kya­ta i­ty a­to la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­py u­kta­m — "­pra­si­ddha­sā­dha­rmyā­t sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­m u­pa­mā­na­m­" i­ti­. pra­si­ddhā­t pra­jñā­tā­t sā­dha­rmyā­n ni­mi­ttā­d ya­d vā­kyaṃ ni­ṣpa­dya­te ya­thā gau­s ta­thā ga­va­ya i­tyā­di­ka­m­, ta­d e­va sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­m u­pa­mā­naṃ sā­dhya­sya saṃ­jña­saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha­sya sā­dha­na­m jñā­pa­ka­m­.Y­A 4­2­4­,1­8­~a­tha vā saṃ­jña­saṃ­jñi­sa­mba­ndha­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­naṃ sā­dhya­m­, ta­sya sā­dha­naṃ ni­ṣpā­da­kaṃ vā­kya­m u­pa­mā­na­m­. e­vaṃ ca la­kṣa­ṇa­sū­trā­d a­pi na śa­bda­vya­ti­ri­kta­m u­pa­mā­naṃ pra­tī­ya­te­. na cai­vaṃ vyā­khyā­ne do­ṣo '­sti­, ye­nā­nya­thā vyā­khyā­naṃ kri­ya­te­. lo­ke '­pi hi u­pa­mī­ya­te '­ne­ne­ty u­pa­mā­naṃ vā­kya­m e­va pra­si­ddha­m­.pa­rī­kṣā­to '­pi na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tāY­A 4­2­4­,2­3­~pa­rī­kṣā­to '­py e­ta­d vyā­khyā­naṃ ni­ścī­ya­te­. ta­thā hi — pū­rva­pa­kṣa­sū­traṃ tā­va­d — "­a­tya­nta­prā­yai­ka­de­śa­sā­dha­rmyā­d u­pa­mā­nā­si­ddhiḥ­"­. a­tya­nta­sā­dha­rmyā­t tā­va­n no­pa­mā­naṃ si­dhya­ti­, na hi bha­va­ti — ya­thā gau­s ta­thā gau­r i­ti­. prā­ya­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­py a­si­ddhiḥ­, na hi bha­va­ti — ya­thā­na­ṅvā­n e­vaṃ ma­hi­ṣa i­ti­. e­ka­de­śa­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­py a­si­ddhiḥ­, na hi sa­rve­ṇa sa­rva­m u­pa­mī­ya­ta i­ti­.Y­A 4­2­4­,2­8­~a­tro­tta­ra­sū­tra­m — "­pra­si­ddha­sā­dha­rmyā­d u­pa­mā­nā­si­ddhe­r ya­tho­kta­do­ṣā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­"­. ya­dy a­tya­nta­prā­yai­ka­de­śa­sā­dha­rmyā­d u­pa­mā­na­syā­si­ddhiḥ ta­dā­nya­thā­si­ddhi­r vā­cyā­. a­thā­nya­thā­py a­si­ddhi­s ta­do­pa­mā­na­si­ddhi­r e­ve­ti vā­cya­m­. ta­d a­pi dṛ­ṣṭi­vi­ru­ddha­m­, "­pra­si­ddha­sā­dha­rmyā­d u­pa­mā­na­si­ddheḥ­"­. sa­rva­thā­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t — ta­trā­tya­nta­sā­dha­rmyā­t — ta­tkri­ya­yai­va ta­tkri­yā­nta­ra­m u­pa­mī­ya­te­, ya­thā rā­ma­rā­va­ṇa­yo­r yu­ddhaṃ rā­ma­rā­va­ṇa­yo­r i­va i­ti­. prā­yaḥ sā­dha­rmyā­d a­pi — ga­vā ga­va­ya­syo­pa­mā­na­m­. ma­hi­ṣa­sya tv a­va­ya­va­ra­ca­nā­di­sā­dha­rmyaṃ ta­da­pra­si­ddha­m­, te­na na ta­syo­pa­mā­na­m­. ya­sya tu rū­pe­ṇa ba­le­na vā sā­dha­rmyaṃ pra­si­ddha­m­, ta­sya bha­va­ty e­vo­pa­mā­na­m — yā­dṛ­grū­pī yā­dṛ­gba­lī vā­yaṃ gauḥ­, tā­dṛ­śo '­sau ma­hi­ṣa i­ti­. e­ka­de­śa­sā­dha­rmyā­d a­pi — ya­thā rū­pa­mā­tra­ji­jñā­sā­yāṃ yā­dṛ­śaḥ sa­rṣa­paḥ­, tā­dṛ­śo me­ru­r i­ti­. ta­smā­d a­tya­nta­prā­yai­ka­de­śa­sā­dha­rmyā­d u­pa­mā­nā­si­ddhi­r i­ty a­nu­pa­na­nno '­yaṃ do­ṣaḥ­. ta­d e­vaṃ pa­rī­kṣā­to '­pi śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣa e­vo­pa­mā­na­m i­ti ga­mya­te­. ya­dy e­vaṃ śa­bda­pa­rī­kṣā­to '­sya pṛ­tha­k pa­rī­kṣā na yu­ktā­, na­; a­nta­rbhā­ve '­py a­rthā­pa­ttya­bhā­va­yoḥ pṛ­tha­k pa­rī­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇā­t­. pra­mā­ṇa­sya sa­taḥ pra­mā­ṇe a­nta­rbhā­va­jñā­pa­naṃ pṛ­tha­k pa­rī­kṣā­yāḥ pra­yo­ja­na­m­. pṛ­tha­g u­dde­śe '­sya pra­yo­ja­na­m u­kta­m­, ta­d a­py a­pa­rī­kṣi­ta­sya no­pa­pa­dya­te­. a­ta­ś ca nā­yu­ktā pṛ­tha­k pa­rī­kṣā­pi­.a­nta­rbhā­va­ni­ṣe­dho '­nu­mā­na­vi­ṣa­yaḥY­A 4­2­5­,1­7­~a­nta­rbhā­va­s tu a­nu­mā­na e­vā­sya pra­ti­ṣi­ddho na tv ā­ga­me '­nta­rbhā­va­pra­ti­ṣe­dho ya­thā śru­to '­py a­sti­. ta­thā ca pū­rva­pa­kṣa­sū­tra­m — "­u­pa­mā­na­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddheḥ­"­. ya­thā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa dhū­me­nā­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­gneḥ si­ddhiḥ­, ta­thā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ga­vā­pra­tya­kṣa­sya ga­va­ya­sya si­ddhi­s ta­smā­d a­nu­mā­na­m e­vo­pa­mā­na­m­. a­tra pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­na­sū­traṃ ka­ṇṭho­ktaṃ nā­sti­, a­bhi­prā­ya­ta­s tv a­sti­; ya­ta­s ta­d a­bhi­prā­ya­m ā­śa­ṅka­te pa­raḥ — "­pa­rā­rtha­m u­pa­mā­na­m i­ti ce­t­"­, ya­d a­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tve­na pa­ro­kṣā­rtha­sā­dha­ka­m­, ta­d a­nu­mā­na­m u­kta­m­; na co­pa­mā­naṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­ba­le­na pra­va­rta­te­, ki­n tv ā­pta­prā­mā­ṇya­ba­le­na­. pra­si­ddho­bha­yoḥ pra­si­ddho­bha­ya­sya pa­ra­sya pra­tī­tya­rthaṃ ta­tpra­si­ddha­sā­dha­rmya­m u­pā­dā­yo­pa­mā­naṃ pra­va­rta­ya­tī­ty e­vaṃ ce­t ma­nya­se­, e­vaṃ sū­tra­kā­rā­bhi­prā­ya­m ā­śa­ṅkya pa­raḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dha­m ā­ha — "­na­, sva­ya­m a­py a­syā­dhya­va­sā­yā­t­"­. va­ktu­r a­py u­pa­mā­na­vā­kyā­d a­dhya­va­sā­yo bha­va­ty e­va­, ta­smā­n na pa­rā­rtha­m e­vo­pa­mā­na­m­. a­trā­pi co­dya­syā­sā­ra­tāṃ ma­nya­mā­naḥ sū­tra­kṛ­n na kiṃ­ci­d a­py u­kta­vā­n­. na hi va­ktu­r a­dhya­va­sā­yo na bha­va­tī­ty u­cya­te­, ki­n tu ta­sya ta­d u­pa­mā­naṃ na bha­va­ti­. ta­da­rtha­sya te­nā­nya­ta e­va pra­ti­pa­nna­tvā­n na cā­sā­v ā­tma­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaṃ vā­kya­m u­ccā­ra­ya­ti­, ki­n tu pa­rā­rtha­m e­va­. na­nv a­nu­mā­na­vā­kya­m a­pi pa­rā­rtha­m e­vo­ccā­rya­te­, ta­ta­s te­na sa­ho­pa­mā­na­syā­vi­śe­ṣa i­ty ā­ha — "­ta­the­ty u­pa­saṃ­hā­rā­d u­pa­mā­na­si­ddhe­r nā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­"­. u­pa­mā­naṃ hi ya­thā gau­s ta­thā ga­va­ya i­ty e­va­m e­vo­pa­saṃ­hri­ya­te­, na tv a­nu­mā­na­va­d a­tra pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­dy a­py u­cya­te­, na cā­nu­mā­naṃ ya­thā dhū­ma­s ta­thā­gni­r i­ty e­vaṃ pra­va­rta­te­; ta­smā­n na pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­ne­nā­py u­pa­mā­na­syā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. ta­d e­va­m ā­ga­ma­vi­śe­ṣa e­vo­pa­mā­naṃ pa­rī­kṣā­sū­tre­bhyo '­pi pra­tī­ya­te­.ca­tu­ṣṭva­pa­rī­kṣā­vi­ro­dha­pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 4­2­6­,1­8­~ca­tu­ṣṭva­pa­rī­kṣā­vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­; pa­ñca­tvā­dyā­śa­ṅkā­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rtha­tvā­t­. ta­thā ca "­na­, ca­tu­ṣṭva­m ai­ti­hyā­rthā­pa­tti­sa­mbhā­va­prā­mā­ṇyā­t­" i­ty a­ne­nā­dhi­kya­m e­va pū­rva­pa­kṣi­ta­m­. ta­syai­va ca pra­ti­ṣe­dha­m ā­ha — "­śa­bdai­ti­hyā­na­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­vā­d a­nu­mā­ne '­rthā­pa­tti­sa­mbha­vā­bhā­vā­na­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­vā­c cā­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­" i­ti­. ya­the­ndri­ya­pa­ñca­tva­pa­rī­kṣā­yāṃ nyū­na­tva­m e­va pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­m i­ty ā­dhi­kyā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­n na vi­ru­dhya­te­, ta­thā pra­mā­ṇā­nā­m ā­dhi­kya­m e­va pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­m a­taḥ tri­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­n na vi­ru­dhya­te­. ca­tu­ṣṭva­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi pa­dā­rtha­ṣo­ḍa­śa­tve­ndri­ya­pa­ñca­tva­jā­ti­ca­tu­rviṃ­śa­ti­tvā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­va­d dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­.Y­A 4­2­6­,2­6­~na­nu ya­di sū­tra­kā­ra­sya śa­bde '­nta­rbhū­ta­m u­pa­mā­naṃ vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, ta­dā ki­ma­rtha­m ai­ti­hya­va­d a­nta­rbhā­vo nā­bhi­hi­taḥ­? tri­tvaṃ vā pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ kiṃ na kva­ci­d u­kta­m­? na­; a­sya sū­tra­kā­ra­syai­vaṃ­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t — ya­t si­ddhā­nta­m a­pi kva­ci­n nā­bhi­dha­tte śi­ṣyā­ṇā­m ū­hā­di­śa­ktya­ti­śa­ya­yu­ktā­nā­m e­va pra­dhā­na­to '­trā­dhi­kā­ra i­ti jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m­. ya­the­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ ṣa­ṭtvaṃ no­kta­m a­tha ca ta­da­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­thā cā­di­ma­ttvā­dī­nāṃ he­tū­nāṃ gha­ṭā­bhā­va­sā­mā­nya­ni­tya­tvā­d i­tyā­di­nā vya­bhi­cā­re kṛ­te­, bhā­ṣya­kā­raḥ sva­yaṃ pa­ri­hā­ra­m a­bhi­dhā­ya "­ka­smā­t pu­naḥ sū­tra­kā­ra­syā­smi­nn a­rthe sū­traṃ na śrū­ya­te­" i­ty a­nu­yu­jya i­da­m ā­ha — "­śī­la­m i­da­m a­sya bha­ga­va­taḥ sū­tra­kā­ra­sya ba­hu­ṣv a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇe­ṣu dvau pa­kṣau na sthā­pa­ya­ti­, śā­stra­si­ddhā­ntā­t ta­ttvaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttu­m a­rha­tī­ti ma­nya­te­. śā­strā­si­ddhā­nta­s nyā­ya­sa­mā­khyā­ta­m a­rtha­ga­taṃ ba­hu­śā­kha­m a­nu­mā­na­m­" i­ti­. ta­thā "­vi­dyā­vi­dyā­dvai­vi­dhyā­t saṃ­śa­yaḥ­"­, "­ta­da­saṃ­śa­yaḥ pū­rva­he­tu­pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­" i­ty a­bhi­dhā­ya "­kṛ­tsnai­ka­de­śā­vṛ­tti­tvā­t­" i­tyā­di­nā­va­ya­vyā­di­kaṃ ni­rā­kṛ­ta­sya sū­tra­kā­ra­s ta­tsa­ma­rtha­nā­rthaṃ sū­traṃ no­kta­vā­n­, na cai­tā­va­tā­va­ya­vyā­de­r a­si­ddhiḥ­. pra­dī­pa­sthā­nī­yā­ni ca pra­mā­ṇā­ny ā­dau ya­tne­na pra­ti­pā­da­ya­n ne­ta­j jñā­pa­ya­ti — a­nu­kta­m a­py e­bhiḥ pa­rī­kṣya pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m i­ti­. ya­di pu­naḥ sū­tro­kta­m ā­jñā­si­ddha­m e­va grā­hya­m i­ti­, ta­dā pa­rī­kṣāṃ na ku­ryā­t­. ta­smā­t sū­tro­kta­m a­pi pa­rī­kṣya pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­. pa­rī­kṣi­taṃ ca ya­tho­pa­mā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tvaṃ na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­. ta­smā­t sthi­ta­m e­ta­t — u­pa­mā­naṃ śa­bde '­nta­rbhū­ta­m i­ti­.a­rthā­pa­tte­r a­nu­mā­ne '­nta­rbhā­va­pra­ti­jñāY­A 4­2­7­,2­2­~a­rthā­pa­tte­r a­py a­nu­mā­ne '­nta­rbhā­vo '­vi­nā­bhā­va­ba­le­nā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­sā­dha­na­tvā­t­.bhā­ṭṭa­sa­mma­tā­rthā­pa­ttiḥY­A 4­2­7­,2­4­~ke­ya­m a­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­?"­pra­mā­ṇa­ṣa­ṭka­vi­jñā­to ya­trā­rtho '­nya­thā­bha­va­n | a­pū­rvaṃ ka­lpa­ye­d a­rthaṃ sā­rthā­pa­tti­r u­dā­hṛ­tā |­| "Y­A 4­2­8­,1­~ta­trā­gni­sa­mba­ndhā­d a­na­nta­raṃ vi­spho­ṭā­di­kā­ryaṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa dṛ­śya­te­, ta­da­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā a­gne­r dā­hi­kā­śa­kti­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rvi­kā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­. sā­mā­nye '­nu­mi­te ta­da­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­nu­mā­na­pū­rvi­kā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­. śa­bde­na ca sā­mā­nye '­va­ga­te ta­da­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ śa­bda­pū­rvi­kā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­. u­pa­mā­ne­na vi­śi­ṣṭa­go­pra­ti­pa­ttau ta­da­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā vā­ha­do­hā­di­sā­ma­rthya­pra­ti­pa­tti­r u­pa­mā­na­pū­rvi­kā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­. rū­pa­jñā­nā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā ca­kṣu­ṣi pra­ti­pa­nne ta­da­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā jñā­na­ja­na­na­śa­kti­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­rthā­pa­tti­pū­rvi­kā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­. jī­va­taḥ puṃ­so gṛ­he '­bhā­vā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā ba­hi­rbhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­bhā­va­pū­rvi­kā­rthā­pa­tti­r i­ti­.ta­syāḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­kha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 4­2­8­,1­0­~a­trā­huḥ — saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣo '­gne­r dā­hi­kā śa­ktiḥ­, sā ca pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va gṛ­hya­te­. ta­trā­rthā­pa­tti­r a­na­rthi­kā­. a­nu­mā­na­pū­rvi­kā cā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ prā­g e­va ni­ra­stā­, ta­dva­to­r e­vā­vi­nā­bhā­vo gṛ­hya­te i­ty a­tra ta­dva­taḥ śa­bdā­rtha­sa­ma­rtha­ne śa­bda­pū­rvi­kā­py a­yu­kto­pa­nya­stā­. u­pa­mā­na­syā­pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tve ta­tpū­rvi­kā­py a­yu­ktā­. ta­thā­bhā­va­pū­rvi­kā­pi­, a­bhā­va­sya va­kṣya­mā­ṇa­nyā­ye­na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­.Y­A 4­2­8­,1­5­~ba­hi­rbhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ku­ta i­ti ce­t­, a­nu­mā­nā­t­. ta­thā hi — ba­hi­rde­śe ti­ṣṭha­ti de­va­da­tto­, jī­va­na­sa­mba­ndhi­tve sa­ti gṛ­he '­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tvā­t­, ta­da­nya­pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭa­pu­ru­ṣa­va­t­. jī­va­na­sa­mba­ndhi­tvā­si­ddhau cā­rthā­pa­tti­r a­pi na syā­t­, ta­thai­ka­tra sthi­ta­sya puṃ­so '­nya­trā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pā­di­kā­py a­rthā­pa­tti­r a­nu­mā­na­m e­va­. ta­thā hi — vi­vā­da­vi­ṣa­yāḥ sa­rve de­śāḥ de­va­da­tta­śū­nyāḥ­, de­va­da­ttā­va­ṣṭa­bdha­de­śa­vya­ti­ri­kta­tvā­t­, ta­tsa­nni­hi­ta­de­śa­va­t­. de­va­da­ttā­va­ṣṭa­bdhā­ste de­śāḥ­, ta­tsa­nni­hi­ta­de­śa­vya­ti­ri­kta­de­śa­tvā­d i­ti pra­tya­nu­mā­na­m i­ti ce­t­, ne­daṃ sā­dhī­yaḥ­, ca­ndrā­di­de­śe­nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­d a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­va­ca­na­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­c ca­. ta­thā­yaṃ de­va­da­tto rā­tri­bho­jī­, di­vā­bho­ja­na­ra­sā­ya­nā­di­si­ddhi­ra­hi­ta­tve sa­ti pī­na­tvā­d u­bha­ya­pra­ti­pa­nna­na­kta­bho­ji­va­t­. vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddhau cā­rthā­pa­tte­r a­py a­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. ca­kṣu­ṣa­s ta­jjñā­na­ja­na­na­śa­kti­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­nu­mi­tā­nu­mā­na­m­, kri­yā­tve­na ka­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­na­m­, ka­ra­ṇa­tve­na śa­ktya­nu­mā­na­m i­ti­. na­nu ca śa­ktiḥ kva­ci­d a­pi na pra­tya­kṣā­, ta­d u­kta­m —Y­A 4­2­9­,2­~"­śa­kta­yaḥ sa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ kā­ryā­rthā­pa­tti­go­ca­rāḥ­" i­ti­. a­nu­mā­ne­nai­vā­vi­nā­bhā­va­si­ddhā­v a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­smā­n na śa­kti­pra­ti­pa­tti­r ā­nu­mā­ni­kī­ti­. ya­dy a­vi­nā­bhā­ve­na śa­kti­r na gṛ­hya­te­, ta­dā­rthā­pa­ttyā­pi sā pi­śā­cā­di­va­t ka­thaṃ ga­mya­te­? ya­to '­nya­thā no­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ty u­kte­, sa­ty e­vo­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ti la­bhya­te — a­ya­m e­va cā­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ­, a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­rū­pa­tvā­t­. na hi e­va­m u­pa­pa­ttya­na­va­ga­me '­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r a­va­ga­ntuṃ śa­kya­te­. ta­d u­bha­yā­va­ga­me ca gṛ­hī­to '­vi­nā­bhā­va i­ti­.śa­kti­sā­dhi­kā­rthā­pa­tti­r e­ve­ti ma­ta­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­2­9­,9­~ya­tra sā­mā­nyā­kā­re­ṇā­py a­nva­ya­gra­ha­ṇaṃ nā­sti­, ta­trā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; u­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. na­nu śa­kti­r e­vo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­, na­; śa­kteḥ saṃ­yo­gā­di­rū­pa­tve­na kva­ci­t pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — ya­dy a­vya­ti­ri­ktā­gnyā­de­r dā­hā­di­śa­ktiḥ ta­dā­gnyā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­d e­va ta­tpra­tya­kṣa­tva­m a­vya­ti­re­ka­vi­ro­dho vā­. a­tha vya­ti­ri­ktā­, sā dā­hā­di­he­tu­r vā­? na vā­? ya­di na he­tuḥ­, ka­thaṃ sā dā­hā­d a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā­va­ga­mya­te­? a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­tha ta­ddhe­tuḥ­, sā kiṃ ke­va­lā­? a­gnyā­di­sa­hi­tā vā­? ke­va­lā ce­t­, na­nv a­gnyā­dī­nā­m a­he­tu­tvaṃ syā­t ta­ta­ś ca vi­pa­rī­tai­va he­tu­ka­lpa­nā syā­t­. a­thā­gnyā­di­sa­hi­tā­, na­nv e­vaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­m e­va śa­ktiḥ­, sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ca sa­rva­m a­tī­ndri­ya­m­. a­tha na sa­rvaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇaṃ śa­ktiḥ­, kiṃ tu vi­śi­ṣṭa­m­. ko '­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? ya­dy a­ja­ha­dvṛ­tti­tva­m­, ta­dā­gni­tvā­di­sā­mā­nya­m au­ṣṇyā­di­gu­ṇo vā śa­ktiḥ­. ca­ra­ma­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. e­va­m a­pi saṃ­yo­gā­de­r a­nyā na śa­ktiḥ­. kiṃ ca śa­kti­śa­bda­vā­cya­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ śa­kti­r a­sti vā­? na vā­? ya­di nā­sti­, a­vya­ti­ri­ktā vā a­sti­; ta­dā­gnyā­de­r a­py a­nyā śa­kti­r na vā­cyā­, tu­lya­nyā­ya­tvā­t­. a­tha śa­kte­r a­py a­nyā­sti śa­ktiḥ­, na ta­rhi ca­ra­ma­m e­va sa­ha­kā­ri­śa­ktiḥ­, ca­ra­ma­sya ca­ra­mā­nta­rā­bhā­vā­t­. ta­smā­d a­nyo '­nyaṃ kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­bhā­va­va­c cha­kti­bhā­vo '­pi dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ti­.pra­ti­ba­ndha­kā­di­nā­pi nā­ti­ri­kta­śa­kti­ka­lpa­nāY­A 4­2­9­,2­5­~na­nu ca ma­ntrā­di­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­d a­gni­saṃ­yo­ge sa­ty a­pi na dā­hā­di­kā­ryaṃ dṛ­śya­te­. ta­smā­n na sā­mā­nya­saṃ­yo­gā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇaṃ śa­kti­r i­ti ta­da­nya­śa­kti­pa­kṣe '­pi ka­smā­n na dā­hā­di­kā­ryaṃ bha­va­ti­? śa­kteḥ pra­ti­ba­ddha­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; sā­mā­nyā­t — saṃ­yo­gā­di­śa­kti­pa­kṣe '­pi sa­mā­naḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ­.Y­A 4­3­0­,9­~ta­tpra­ti­ba­ddha­tvaṃ ta­rhi śa­kteḥ kā­ryā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­m a­nta­re­ṇa ka­thaṃ ga­mya­te­? na hi sa­rva­sya dai­va­ma­nu­ṣya­sya ma­ntra­dhyā­nau­ṣa­dhi­pra­yo­ga­sya pra­ti­ba­ndha­ka­syā­bhā­vo sa­rva­vi­dā­dhya­kṣe­ṇa kva­ci­d a­va­ga­ntuṃ śa­kya­te­. kiṃ ca ja­na­ka­tva­m a­pi mu­khyaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­sya sā­ka­lya­m­, ta­c cā­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­t na kva­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ty a­nu­mā­na­to '­pi na gṛ­hya­te­. ta­smā­n mu­khya­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­pra­ti­ba­ddha­śa­ktyoḥ pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­rthā­pa­tti­ta e­ve­ti­, na­; ta­syā a­pi ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kya­nu­mā­nā­d a­vya­ti­re­kā­t­. ya­tra hi sā­dhya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­nva­ya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­pra­si­ddhau vi­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇe­na vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vaḥ sa­ma­rthya­te­, ta­tra vya­ti­re­kya­nu­mā­na­m u­kta­m­. a­sti cai­ta­drū­pa­m a­trā­pi­, ta­thā hi — ya­di sa­rva­thā­py a­pra­ti­ba­ddha­śa­kti­ko '­gni­r na syā­t ta­dā dā­hā­di kā­ryaṃ na ku­ryā­t­; śa­kti­pra­ti­ba­ndha­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tva­yo­r vi­ro­dhā­t­. ma­ntrā­dya­nya­ta­me­nā­pi pra­ti­ba­ndhe kā­ryā­ka­rtṛ­tva­da­rśa­nā­d vi­ro­dhā­va­ga­maḥ­.Y­A 4­3­0­,2­0­~śa­kte­ś ca yo­gya­tā­khyā­yā e­va pra­ti­ba­ndho­, na tu ca­ra­mā­yāḥ­. kā­ra­ka­sā­ka­lyaṃ hi ca­ra­mā śa­kti­r na ca ta­syāḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, a­na­nta­ra­m e­va kā­ryo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­nu­tpa­ttau vā na sā­ka­lya­m — pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­vo '­pi hi kā­ra­ṇa­m­, sa ca pra­ti­ba­ndhe sa­ti nā­stī­ti ka­thaṃ sā­ka­lya­m­? ta­smā­d yo­gya­tā­khyā­yā e­va śa­kteḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. te­na ca kā­ryo­tpa­tte­r vi­ro­dha i­ti kā­ryo­tpa­tti­r vya­ti­re­ka­ba­le­na pra­ti­ba­ndha­kā­bhā­vaṃ ga­ma­ya­ti­. ta­thai­ka­kā­ra­ka­vai­ka­lye '­pi kā­ryo­tpa­ttya­da­rśa­nā­t­, sā­ma­stye sa­ti kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ga­mya­te­. ya­da­bhā­ve '­pi kā­rya­m u­tpa­dya­te­, ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­m e­va na bha­va­ti­. ya­c ca kā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­dvai­ka­lye '­pi ka­thaṃ kā­ryaṃ bha­ve­t­? i­ty a­taḥ kā­ryo­tpa­tti­vya­ti­re­ka­ba­le­na sva­he­tu­sā­ma­styaṃ ga­ma­ya­ti­. ta­smā­n na ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­to '­rthā­pa­tti­r bhi­dya­te­, a­rthā­pa­ttiḥ ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kī­ti saṃ­jñā­bhe­da­mā­tra­m­. a­nva­yā­bhā­vā­n na ta­dā­nu­mā­na­m i­ti ce­t­, na ke­va­lā­nva­yi­no '­pi vya­ti­re­kā­bhā­ve­na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.Y­A 4­3­1­,7­~a­pi cā­vi­nā­bha­va­ba­le­nā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tva­m a­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­m u­kta­m­. te­na cā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ saṃ­gṛ­hī­tā­, ka­thaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m­? a­nva­ya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­va­s tv a­vā­nta­ra­vai­dha­rmya­mā­tra­m­, tā­va­tai­va pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tve pra­tya­kṣā­di­bhe­dā­nā­m a­py a­vā­nta­ra­vai­dha­rmya­m a­stī­ti pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­smā­d a­vi­nā­bhā­va­ba­le­nā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­d a­rthā­pa­tti­r a­py a­nu­mā­na­m i­ti sthi­ta­m­.sa­mbha­va­syā­py a­nu­mā­ne '­nta­rbhā­va­ka­tha­na­mY­A 4­3­1­,1­3­~sa­mbha­vo '­py a­vi­nā­bhā­va­ba­le­nā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­t­, a­nu­mā­na­m e­va­. dro­ṇa­pū­ra­ṇa­kṣa­ma­syā­ḍha­ka­pū­rṇa­kṣa­ma­tva­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ sa­mbha­vaḥ­, sa­ha­srā­di­saṃ­khyā­vi­ṣa­ya­sya cai­ka­dvi­tryā­di­saṃ­khyā­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­pra­ti­pa­tti­ś ca­. ka­tha­m a­trā­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ­? sva­lpa­sa­mā­hā­ra­rū­pa­tvā­t pra­bhū­ta­sya­, sva­lpā­bhā­ve pra­bhū­tā­nu­pa­pa­tte­r i­ti­.a­bhā­va­sya tu tri­ṣv a­py a­nta­rbhā­vaḥY­A 4­3­1­,1­8­~a­bhā­va­sya tu tri­ṣv a­pi ya­thā­sa­mbha­va­m a­nta­rbhā­va­s ta­thā hi — kau­ra­vā­dī­nāṃ sa­dbhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­va­d a­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­py ā­ga­ma­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­nī dṛ­śya­te­. ta­tra pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ka­lpa­nā­nu­pa­pa­nnā­. ā­tmā­di­ṣu ca rū­pā­dya­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­ś cā­nu­mā­nā­t­. ta­thā ja­la­pha­lā­dī­nāṃ pā­te­na gu­ru­tva­pra­ti­ba­ndha­kā­bhā­vo '­nu­mī­ya­te­. ta­thā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­pra­bhe­do­dā­ha­ra­ṇe­ṣv a­bhā­vā­nu­mā­naṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. bhū­ta­lā­di­ṣu gha­ṭā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ pra­tya­kṣā­t­, ka­ra­ta­lā­di­pra­ti­pa­tti­va­d a­kṣa­vyā­pā­ra­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvā­t­.Y­A 4­3­1­,2­4­~na­nv a­nya­tra ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tvaṃ pa­rya­va­si­ta­m­, ya­smā­d u­kta­m —"­gṛ­hī­tvā va­stu­sa­dbhā­vaṃ smṛ­tvā ca pra­ti­yo­gi­na­m | mā­na­saṃ nā­sti­tā­jñā­naṃ jā­ya­te '­kṣā­na­pe­kṣa­yā |­| "Y­A 4­3­1­,2­8­~va­stu­ga­ra­ha­ṇā­bhā­va­jñā­na­yo­r ā­śu­bhā­vi­tve­na kra­mo na la­kṣya­te­, vṛ­kṣā­di­ka­mpa­da­rśa­nā­ni­lā­nu­mā­na­yo­r i­ve­ti­, na­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. va­stu­gra­ha­ṇā­d a­na­nta­raṃ nā­stī­ty a­na­kṣa­jaṃ jñā­naṃ bha­va­tī­ty a­tra na pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. va­ca­na­mā­tre­ṇa rū­pā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dho '­pi syā­t­, ta­trā­py e­vaṃ śa­kya­te va­ktu­m — rū­pā­dī­nā­m ā­śra­ya­gra­ha­ṇe sa­ttā­rū­pa­tvā­di­gra­ha­ṇe vā­kṣa­vyā­pā­raḥ pa­rya­va­si­ta i­ty a­kṣā­na­pe­kṣa­m e­va rū­pā­di­jñā­naṃ bha­va­tī­ti­. a­tha rū­pā­di­jñā­na­sya sā­kṣā­d a­kṣa­ja­tve '­pi bā­dha­kaṃ nā­sti­, ca­kṣu­ṣā rū­paṃ pa­śyā­mī­tyā­di­pra­tī­te­ś cā­kṣa­ja­tva­m i­ṣṭa­m­, ya­dy e­va­m a­bhā­va­jñā­na­syā­py a­kṣa­ja­tve bā­dha­kaṃ na kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­; pra­tī­ti­r a­py a­sti — ca­kṣu­ṣai­va pa­śyā­my a­tra gha­ṭo nā­stī­ti­.a­bhā­ve­na sa­he­ndri­ya­sya sa­mba­ndho­pa­pā­da­na­mY­A 4­3­2­,1­4­~sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vo '­tra bā­dha­kaḥ i­ti ce­t­, syā­d e­ta­t — sa­mba­ddhaṃ hi i­ndri­ya­m a­rtha­grā­ha­kaṃ bha­va­ti­, na cā­bhā­ve­na sa­he­ndri­ya­sya sa­mba­ndhaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti — na hy a­bhā­va­sya saṃ­yo­gaḥ sa­ma­vā­yo vā­sti­, ta­da­bhā­vā­t saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­vā­yā­da­yo '­pi na sa­mbha­va­nti­. ta­smā­n nā­kṣa­ja­m a­bhā­va­jñā­na­m i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; sva­pa­ra­pa­kṣa­yo­r a­si­ddha­tvā­t­, tva­tpa­kṣe tā­va­n na saṃ­yo­gaḥ sa­ma­vā­yo vā ka­sya­ci­d a­sti­. ca­kṣu­rā­dī­nāṃ tu svā­rthaiḥ sa­ha yo­gya­tā­khya e­va sa­mba­ndha i­ṣṭaḥ­. sa cā­kṣa­jā­nu­bha­vā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā­va­ga­mya­te­. a­kṣa­jā­nu­bha­va­ś ca bhū­ta­la­gha­ṭā­bhā­va­yo­r a­vi­śi­ṣṭa­s te­na bhū­ta­la­syai­va gha­ṭā­bhā­va­syā­pī­ndri­ye­ṇa sa­ha yo­gya­tā­khyaḥ sa­mba­ndha si­ddha i­ti­. ma­tpa­kṣe '­pi saṃ­yu­kta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhā­vā­di­r a­bhā­ve­ndri­ya­yoḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­pa­ri­cche­de da­rśi­taḥ­. saṃ­yo­ga­sa­ma­vā­yā­di­ra­hi­ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, nā­yaṃ ni­ya­ma­s tva­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­to­, nā­pi ma­yā­, i­ty a­taḥ sva­ta­ntra­pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­yo­r a­py a­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. saṃ­yo­gā­di­sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­ve '­pi hi vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­ya­va­śe­na vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va i­ṣya­te­, a­nya­thā go­mā­ni­tyā­di­pra­tya­yo na syā­t­. go­ma­ta­s ta­rhi i­ndri­ye­ṇa saṃ­yo­ge­, vya­va­hi­te vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭe '­pi ga­vi saṃ­yu­kta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vā­d u­pa­la­bdhi­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­, ne­daṃ sā­dhī­yaḥ­, kā­ryaṃ hi dṛ­ṣṭvā kā­ra­ṇa­śa­kti­r ni­ścī­ya­te­, na ca ya­syai­ka­tra śa­kti­r a­śa­kti­r vā­, ta­sya sa­rva­tra śa­kti­r a­śa­kti­r ve­ti nyā­yo '­sti­. na hi ya­thā ca­kṣu­ra­ṅgu­li­mā­tra­saṃ­yo­ge sa­ti saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­vā­yā­di­sa­mba­ndhā­d rū­pa­tvā­di­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­thā ha­sta­śa­rī­ra­jñā­na­m a­pī­ti­. vi­ci­tra­śa­kta­yo hi pa­dā­rthāḥ­, ka­sya­ci­t kva­ci­t śa­kti­r i­ti­.vi­vi­kta­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­vā­n nā­bhā­vaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­mY­A 4­3­3­,2­~vi­vi­kta­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­vā­c ca nā­bhā­vaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­m­. ya­thā hi — pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­nā­ga­mā­nā­m a­nyo '­nya­vya­va­cche­da­kaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m u­kta­m­, na ta­thā­bhā­va­sya pra­tya­kṣā­di­bhyo vyā­va­rta­kaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m a­sti­.bhā­ṭṭā­bhi­ma­ta­la­kṣa­ṇā­śaṃ­kā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­3­3­,6­~na nā­sti­, ya­smā­d u­kta­m —"­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kaṃ ya­tra va­stu­rū­pe na jā­ya­te | va­stu­sa­ttā­va­bo­dhā­rthaṃ ta­trā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­tā |­| " i­ti­.sa ta­rhi pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­vaḥ ke­nā­va­ga­mya­te­? ya­di pra­me­yā­bhā­ve­na­, ta­de­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ — pra­me­yā­bhā­vo yā­va­n na si­ddha­s tā­va­n na pra­mā­na­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­vaḥ si­dhya­ti­, yā­va­c ca na ta­tsi­ddhi­s tā­va­n na pra­me­yā­bhā­va­si­ddhi­r i­ti­. pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­vo '­py a­nye­na pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­ve­na pra­tī­ya­te­, so '­pi ta­rhi pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­vo '­ye­na pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­ve­na pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaḥ­, so '­py a­nye­ne­ty a­na­va­sthā­. a­the­ndri­ya­va­d a­jñā­ta e­va pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­vaḥ pra­me­yā­bhā­va­pa­ri­cche­da­ka i­ṣya­te­, na­; ma­tta­mū­rcchā­dya­va­sthā­yā­m a­pi pa­ri­cche­da­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. va­stu­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­ti­yo­gi­smṛ­tya­pe­kṣa­tvā­d a­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nu­mā­nā­ga­mā­bhyā­m a­pi de­śe­vi­śe­ṣa­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇe ta­tra gha­ṭā­di­smṛ­tau ca ta­da­bhā­va­pra­tī­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ca­kṣu­ṣā ca dū­rā­d gṛ­hā­di­gra­ha­ṇe ta­tra sma­rya­mā­ṇā­nāṃ ma­ṇi­ra­tnau­ṣa­dhā­dī­nāṃ ra­sā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ cā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. tva­gi­ndri­ye­ṇā­py a­ndha­kā­re gṛ­hā­di­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇe ta­tra sa­tāṃ sma­rya­mā­ṇā­nāṃ dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ cā­sa­ttva­ni­śca­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. de­śa­sa­nni­dhī­ndri­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­lo­kā­dya­pe­kṣa­ṇe ca pra­tya­kṣa­m e­vā­bhā­va­pa­ri­cche­da­ka­m a­stu­, tā­va­tī hi sā­ma­grī pra­tya­kṣa­syai­va dṛ­ṣṭā­. ta­da­bhā­ve '­pi ya­di li­ṅga­va­d a­bhā­va­sya sā­ma­rthyaṃ kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bdhaṃ syā­t­, ta­dā yu­ktaṃ ta­sya pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­m­, ta­thā hi — ya­taḥ ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­d dhe­tvā­di­gra­ha­ṇe '­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rta­te­, ta­thā ya­taḥ ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­d bhū­ta­lā­di­gra­ha­ṇe­, ya­di ta­tra dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya rū­pā­di­ci­śe­ṣa­sya cā­bhā­vaḥ pra­tī­ye­ta­, syā­d a­bhā­va­sya pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­m­, pṛ­tha­ksā­ma­rthyā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇe hi pra­mā­ṇā­na­ta­ra­tve '­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­.de­śā­nta­ra­stha­syā­bhā­va­jñā­naṃ smṛ­tiḥY­A 4­3­3­,2­8­~ya­c cā­tro­kta­m — "­bhū­ta­lā­di­kaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā de­śā­nta­raṃ ga­taḥ pra­ti­yo­gi­na­m a­pū­rvaṃ ya­dā pa­śya­ti­, ta­da­bhā­vaṃ ta­dai­va pra­ti­pa­dya­te — a­yaṃ pa­dā­rtha­s ta­tra pra­de­śe nā­stī­ti­"­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; pra­de­śo­pa­la­mbha­kā­la e­vā­bhā­va­syo­pa­la­bdha­tvā­t­. pra­ti­yo­gi­da­rśa­ne ca ta­tsaṃ­skā­ra­pra­ti­bo­dhā­t smṛ­ti­r e­va bha­va­ti­. na hi ka­thaṃ jā­nā­sī­ty a­nu­yu­ktaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­ve­na jā­nā­mī­ty a­bhi­dha­tte­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? sma­rā­my a­ha­m — nā­yaṃ ta­trā­sī­d i­ti­. nā­yaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­s ta­de­ti cā­nu­smṛ­tiḥ — "­nā­yaṃ dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­"­, "­a­syā­bhā­vo dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­" i­ty e­ko '­rthaḥ­, ta­thā hi — pra­de­śa­mā­tra­smṛ­tau pra­ti­yo­gi­da­rśa­ne '­pi sa­nde­ha e­va bha­va­ti — dṛ­ṣṭa e­vā­sau de­śaḥ­, kiṃ tu a­yaṃ ma­yā na ni­rī­kṣi­taḥ — kiṃ ta­trā­sti­? nā­stī­ti­?pra­ti­yo­gi­vi­vi­kta­va­stu­gra­ha­ṇā­pe­kṣa­tā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­3­4­,9­~syā­d e­ta­t — pra­ti­yo­gi­vi­vi­kta­va­stu­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­pe­kṣyā­bhā­vaḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ bha­va­ty a­taḥ pra­ti­yo­gi­vi­vi­kta­tvā­pra­tī­tau va­stu­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇe '­py a­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­s ta­tra na bha­va­tī­ti­, sa ta­rhi vi­ve­kaḥ ke­na gṛ­hya­te­? ya­di pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ pra­tya­kṣe­nā­bhā­vo na gṛ­hya­te­? vi­ve­ka­syā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­. a­bhā­ve­nai­va gra­ha­ṇe tv i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­thā hi — yā­va­n na vi­ve­ka­gra­ha­ṇaṃ tā­va­n nā­bhā­vaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, yā­va­n nā­bhā­vaḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ tā­va­n na vi­ve­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­.Y­A 4­3­4­,1­5­~ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ṣya­te­, sa­vi­ka­lpa­ke­na ko '­pa­rā­dhaḥ kṛ­to­, ya­ta­s te­na gra­ha­ṇaṃ ne­ṣya­te­? pra­ti­yo­gi­jñā­naṃ vi­nā na yu­ktaṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m i­ti ce­t­, sa­tya­m­; ta­thā­pi ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ke­nā­śe­ṣā­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇe sa­ti pa­ścā­d ya­dā ya­sya pra­ti­yo­gi­smṛ­tyā­di­sa­ha­kā­rī sa­mpa­dya­te­, ta­dā ta­sya sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ gra­ha­ṇaṃ bha­va­ty e­ve­ti­.Y­A 4­3­4­,1­9­~de­śā­nta­re ta­rhi pa­ścā­d a­pū­rva­pra­ti­yo­gi­gra­ha­ṇe ka­thaṃ ta­da­bhā­va­syā­sa­nni­hi­ta­de­śa­sya sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­? smṛ­ti­r a­pi na yu­ktā­, ta­tsa­mba­ndha­tve­na prā­ga­na­nu­bhū­ta­tvā­t — na hi śu­ddhaṃ gāṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­nya­tra ta­tsvā­mi­naṃ pa­śya­nn a­sya gā­m a­haṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­vā­n i­ti sma­rtu­m a­rha­tī­ti­, na­; mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ta­tsa­mba­ndhi­tve­nā­bhā­va­sya prā­g e­va gṛ­hī­ta­tvā­t­. e­ta­c ca vi­śi­ṣṭa­smṛ­tya­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā­va­ga­mya­te­, vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­va­d e­ta­smā­t ta­da­dhi­kaṃ sthū­la­m i­tyā­di­gra­ha­ṇā­c ca­. a­tha vā pa­ścā­d e­vā­bhā­va­sya ta­tsa­mba­ndhi­tvaṃ gṛ­hṇā­ti­. na ca ta­da­bhā­va­sya ta­dā­nī­m a­sa­nni­hi­ta­tve­nā­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m­, pra­ti­yo­gi­sa­mī­pe '­pi ta­da­bhā­va­sya sa­ttvā­t­, go­tvā­di­va­d bhe­dā­bhā­vā­c ca­. ta­ta­ś ca ya­thā go­tvaṃ pū­rvaṃ pi­ṇḍā­nta­rā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m e­va dṛ­ṣṭvā pa­ścā­t pi­ṇḍā­nta­re ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā pra­tha­ma­pi­ṇḍe '­pi ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­tve­nā­nu­sma­ra­ti — e­ta­d sā­rū­pyaṃ ta­trā­ha­ma­drā­kṣa­m i­ti­, ta­thā pra­ti­yo­gya­va­cche­de­na ta­tsa­mī­pa­sthaṃ ta­da­bhā­vaṃ gṛ­hī­tvā­nya­tro­pa­la­bdha­m a­pi ta­da­va­cche­de­nai­vā­nu­sma­ra­ti — a­yaṃ pa­dā­rtha­s ta­tra nā­sī­d i­ti­. ta­smā­n nā­bhā­vaḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ pṛ­tha­g a­stī­ti­.ai­ti­hya­sya pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­3­5­,8­~a­ni­rdi­ṣṭa­pra­va­ktṛ­kaṃ pra­vā­da­pā­ra­mpa­rya­m ai­ti­hyaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ kai­ści­d i­ṣṭa­m­, ya­the­ha va­ṭe ya­kṣaḥ pra­ti­va­sa­tī­ti­. ta­c ca ya­dy a­vi­ta­tha­m­, ta­dā śa­bde '­nta­rbhū­ta­m­. ya­di nā­ma pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­vā­d ā­pta­ni­rde­śo '­tra nā­sti­, nai­tā­va­tā­sya śa­bda­rū­pa­tā ni­va­rta­ta i­ti­.ce­ṣṭā­yāḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­3­5­,1­2­~a­nye tu ce­ṣṭā­khyaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ccha­nti­. kā pu­na­r i­yaṃ ce­ṣṭe­ti­? pra­ya­tna­ja­ni­tā śa­rī­ra­ta­da­va­ya­vā­nāṃ kri­yā ce­ṣṭā­. sā nā­ṭya­śā­stra­pra­si­ddha­sa­ma­ya­ba­le­na lo­ka­kṛ­ta­sa­ma­ya­ba­le­na ca pu­ru­ṣā­bhi­prā­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­m a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣaṃ ca pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ntī pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ṣya­te­. ta­thā cā­ga­mā­n na bhi­dya­te­, ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gi­tvā­t­. a­śa­bdā­tma­ka­tve na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tve li­pya­kṣa­rā­ṇā­m a­pi pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sa­mā­na­nyā­ya­tvā­t­. a­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tve­na pra­ya­tnā­di­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve tv a­nu­mā­na­tvaṃ ce­ṣṭā­yā dra­ṣṭa­vya­m i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ vya­va­sthi­ta­m e­ta­t — "­trī­ṇy e­va pra­mā­ṇā­ni­"­.pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 4­3­5­,2­0­~ta­taḥ kiṃ­? na hy e­tā­va­tai­vā­pa­va­rga­si­ddhiḥ­. pra­mā­ṇaiḥ kha­lu ka­sya­ci­d va­stu­no he­ya­syo­pā­de­ya­sya vā ta­tsā­dha­na­sya vā­dhi­ga­mā­n niḥ­śre­ya­sa­m i­ṣya­te­. ta­c ca ke­ci­t pra­dhā­nā­di­kaṃ ma­nya­nte­. a­pa­re nai­rā­tmyā­di­ka­m i­ty e­va­mā­di­vi­pra­ti­pa­tteḥ sa­ndi­hā­naḥ pra­śna­ya­ti — kiṃ pu­na­r e­bhiḥ pra­mā­ṇaiḥ pra­mā­ta­vya­m i­ti­? u­cya­te — pra­me­ya­m­. pra­dhā­nā­de­s tu pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m e­va nā­sty a­ta­s ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­tvā­n na niḥ­śre­ya­sa­sā­dha­na­m­.pra­me­ya­pa­dā­rtha­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 4­3­6­,1­0­~kiṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ti pra­śnā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, pra­mā­vi­ṣa­yaḥ pra­me­ya­m i­ty u­kta­tvā­t­, na­; pra­me­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t pra­śna­sya­. da­ṇḍa­ka­sū­tre pra­me­ya­pa­de­na ya­syo­dde­śaḥ kṛ­ta­s ta­sye­dā­nīṃ la­kṣa­ṇaṃ va­kta­vya­m­. ta­d u­cya­te — ya­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ ta­ttva­jñā­na­m a­nya­jñā­nā­nu­pa­yo­gi­tve­nai­va niḥ­śre­ya­sā­ṅgaṃ bha­va­ti­, mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ ca saṃ­sā­raṃ pra­ta­no­ti­, ta­t pra­me­ya­m­. ta­d e­va ta­ttva­to jñā­ta­vyaṃ sa­rva­dā bhā­vi­ta­vyaṃ ca­. na tu kī­ṭa­saṃ­khyā­dy a­pi pra­me­ya­m­, te­ṣāṃ jñā­na­sya niḥ­śre­ya­sā­nu­pa­yo­gi­tvā­t­. ta­c ca­tu­rvi­dha­m — 1­. he­ya­m­, 2­. ta­sya ni­rva­rta­ka­m­, 3­. hā­na­m ā­tya­nti­ka­m­, 4­. ta­syo­pā­ya i­ti­.dvā­da­śa­vi­dhaṃ pra­me­ya­mY­A 4­3­7­,2­~na­nu ca dvā­da­śa­dhā sū­tre pra­me­yaṃ vi­bha­kta­m­, ta­thā ca — "­ā­tme­ndri­ya­śa­rī­re­ndri­yā­rtha­bu­ddhi­ma­naḥ­pra­vṛ­tti­do­ṣa­pre­tya­bhā­va­pha­la­duḥ­khā­pa­va­rgā­s tu pra­me­yaṃ­" i­ti sū­tra­m­. tu­śa­bdo vi­śe­ṣa­ṇe a­sty a­nya­d a­pi pra­me­ya­m­, kiṃ tv a­yaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­me­ya­sya ni­rde­śa i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­to '­pi dvā­da­śa­vi­dha­tvaṃ ga­mya­te­, dvā­da­śā­nāṃ la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­.(­1­) ā­tmāY­A 4­3­7­,8­~ta­trā­tma­la­kṣa­ṇa­m — "­i­cchā­dve­ṣa­pra­ya­tna­su­kha­duḥ­kha­jñā­nā­dy ā­tma­li­ṅga­m­" i­ti­. ya­thā vā i­cchā­dī­nā­m ā­tma­li­ṅga­tva­m­, ta­tho­tta­ra­tra va­kṣyā­maḥ­. li­ṅga­m a­pi ta­lla­kṣa­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­, a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­. mu­ktā­tma­nā­m a­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­d a­la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; prā­g e­va vi­cā­ri­ta­tvā­t­. dra­vya­kri­yā­va­ttva­va­d i­cchā­de­r a­py a­vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ ya­thā bha­va­ti­, ya­thā na bha­va­ti ca­, ta­thā prā­g e­va vi­cā­ri­ta­m­.(­2­) śa­rī­ra­mY­A 4­3­7­,1­4­~"­ce­ṣṭe­ndri­yā­rthā­śra­yaḥ śa­rī­ra­m­"­. kri­yā­vi­śe­ṣe ce­ṣṭā­śa­bdo lo­ke '­pi rū­ḍho '­dhā­va­ti­'­, '­la­ṅgha­te­' — i­tyā­di­va­t­. sā ce­ṣṭā ya­trā­ntyā­va­ya­vi­ni sa­ma­ve­tā ta­ccha­rī­ra­m­. i­ndri­yā­śra­ya­tvaṃ ne­ndri­ya­sa­ma­vā­yi­tva­m­, kiṃ tu ta­du­pa­ghā­tā­nu­gra­hā­bhyā­m i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ ta­thā­bhā­va­s te­ne­ndri­yā­śra­ya­tvaṃ śa­rī­ra­sya­. a­rthā­śra­ya­tva­m a­pi — ta­smi­n sa­ty e­va ta­da­va­cchi­nne cā­tma­pra­de­śe sa­rve '­rthāḥ su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­kaṃ ja­na­ya­tī­ti­.(­3­) i­ndri­yā­ṇi­, te­ṣāṃ vi­ṣa­ya­grā­ha­ka­tva­vya­va­sthā caY­A 4­3­7­,2­1­~"­ghrā­ṇa­ra­sa­na­ca­kṣuḥ­tva­kśro­trā­ṇī­ndri­yā­ṇi bhū­te­bhyaḥ­" i­ti­. vi­śe­ṣo­dde­śā­rthaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rthaṃ ca sū­tra­m­, sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ tu no­kta­m­; pa­ri­bhā­ṣā­to '­pī­ndri­ya­śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tteḥ sva­yaṃ vo­hya­m­. ta­tra ji­ghra­ty a­ne­ne­ti ghrā­ṇa­m­, ra­sa­ya­ty a­ne­ne­ti ra­sa­na­m­, ca­ṣṭe '­ne­ne­ti ca­kṣuḥ­, spṛ­śa­ty a­ne­ne­ti spa­rśa­na­m­. ta­c ca sthā­na­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t tva­g i­ty u­pa­ca­rya­te vya­va­hā­rā­rtha­m­, śṛ­ṇo­ty a­ne­ne­ti śro­tra­m­. e­vaṃ cā­tra vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­rthā­ni pa­ñca­sū­trā­ṇi­, vi­śe­ṣo­dde­śā­rthaṃ cai­ka­m i­ti ṣa­ṭsū­trī dra­ṣṭa­vyā­.Y­A 4­3­8­,1­~bhū­te­bhyaḥ i­ty ā­haṃ­kā­ri­ka­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m­. a­haṃ­kā­ro '­pi bhū­ta­śa­bda­vā­cya­s ta­sya ca tri­gu­ṇa­tvā­d ba­hu­va­ca­na­m a­pī­ty ā­śa­ṅkyā­ha — "­pṛ­thi­vyā­s te­jo vā­yu­r ā­kā­śa­m i­ti bhū­tā­ni­"­. ta­tra ca­tu­rṇā­m i­ndri­ya­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, ā­kā­śa­sya tu vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­de­śa­sye­ndri­ya­sva­bhā­va­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m i­ti ta­ttva­m u­pa­ca­rya­te­. ya­d vā ka­rṇa­śa­ṣku­lī­saṃ­yo­gā­pe­kṣa­yā ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, te­na bhū­te­bhya i­ti ni­mi­tta­pa­ñca­mī na vi­ru­dhya­te­. na hy e­ka­pra­kṛ­ti­tve vya­va­sthi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m u­pa­pā­da­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­; dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­vā­t­. nā­nā­pra­kṛ­ti­tve tu pra­dī­pā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ prā­g u­kta­s ta­smā­d bhau­ti­kā­ni pa­ñca­bā­hye­ndri­yā­ṇi­.(­4­) a­rthāḥY­A 4­3­8­,1­0­~"­ga­ndha­ra­sa­rū­pa­spa­rśa­śa­bdāḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­di­gu­ṇā­s ta­da­rthāḥ­"­. ta­da­rtha­tva­m e­vā­trā­rthā­nāṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. pṛ­thi­vyā­da­ya­ś ca gu­ṇā­ś ce­ty a­rthā­nāṃ vi­bhā­gaḥ­. sa­rva­syā­śri­ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya cā­tra gu­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇe­na saṃ­gra­haḥ­. ta­ta­ś ca bhā­vo '­bhā­vo vā yaḥ ka­ści­d i­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, sa sa­rvo '­py a­rtha i­ti­. de­ha­sya ca ce­ṣṭā­dyā­śra­ya­tve­na bho­gā­ya­ta­na­tve­na śa­rī­ra­tva­m i­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na cā­rtha­tvaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­.ga­ndhā­dī­nāṃ pṛ­tha­ggra­ha­ṇa­pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 4­3­9­,4­~ga­ndhā­dī­nāṃ tu pṛ­tha­gva­ca­naṃ prā­dhā­nye­na do­ṣa­ni­mi­tta­tva­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m­. ya­thā hi­ga­ndhā­dī­nā­m e­kai­ka­śo '­pi do­ṣa­ni­mi­tta­tva­m­, na ta­thā­nye­ṣāṃ dra­vya­gu­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ga­ndhā­dyu­pa­kṛ­tā­nāṃ do­ṣa­ja­na­ne sā­ma­rthya­m a­sti­. ta­thā hi — ga­ndho­pa­kṛ­te­ṣu pu­ṣpa­vṛ­kṣā­di­ṣu rā­ga­dve­ṣā­da­yaḥ­, ra­so­pa­kṛ­te­ṣv ā­hā­ra­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu rū­po­pa­kṛ­te­ṣu nṛ­tya­sta­na­ma­ha­ttva­ke­śa­ba­hu­tvā­di­ṣu­, spa­rśo­pa­kṛ­te­ṣu śa­ya­nā­di­ṣu­, śa­bdo­pa­kṛ­te­ṣu vaṃ­śā­di­ṣu­, ra­tyā­dī­nāṃ ca pa­ñco­pa­kṛ­ta­tvaṃ ca­tu­sra­ya­dva­yo­pa­kṛ­ta­tvaṃ vā ya­thā­sa­mbha­vaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. ta­the­ṣṭa­vi­yo­gā­de­r a­bhā­va­syā­pi smṛ­tyā­ro­pi­ta­rū­pā­dyu­pa­la­kṣi­ta­sya do­ṣa­ni­mi­tta­tva­m i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca "­do­ṣa­ni­mi­ttaṃ rū­pā­da­yo vi­ṣa­yāḥ sa­ṅka­lpa­kṛ­tāḥ­"­, "­ta­nni­mi­ttaṃ tv a­va­ya­vya­bhi­mā­naḥ­" i­ty e­ta­yoḥ sū­tra­yo­r a­py a­vi­ro­dha i­ti­.(­5­) bu­ddhiḥY­A 4­3­9­,1­4­~"­bu­ddhi­r u­pa­la­bdhi­r jñā­na­m i­ty a­na­rthā­nta­ra­m­"­. pra­dhā­na­syā­dyaḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mo bu­ddhiḥ­, puṃ­saḥ pra­ti­bi­mbo­da­ya­la­kṣa­ṇo bho­ga u­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, vi­ṣa­yā­kā­re­ṇa bu­ddheḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mo jñā­na­m — i­ty a­sya da­rśa­na­sya ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rthaṃ pa­ryā­yo '­pi la­kṣa­ṇa­m u­kta­m­. pra­tī­tiḥ­, a­va­ga­maḥ­, vi­jñā­na­m — i­tyā­di­śa­bdā­nā­m a­pi a­rtha­bhe­da­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ kiṃ va­kta­vya­m­? ta­trā­py e­ta­d e­vo­tta­ra­m — pa­ryā­ya­śa­bda e­va e­te i­ti­. sā ce­yaṃ bu­ddhi­r do­ṣa­ni­mi­tte­bhyaḥ pra­saṃ­khyā­ne­na ni­va­rti­tā a­pa­va­rga­he­tuḥ­, a­ni­va­rti­tā ca saṃ­sā­ra­he­tu­r a­py e­vaṃ jñā­ta­vyā­.(­6­) ma­naḥY­A 4­3­9­,2­2­~"­yu­ga­pa­j jñā­nā­nu­tpa­tti­r ma­na­so li­ṅga­m­"­. a­tī­ndri­ya­syā­nya­thā la­kṣa­yi­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­d ā­tma­va­n ma­na­so '­pi li­ṅgaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m u­kta­m­. ghrā­ṇā­de­r a­pi ga­ndhā­di­jñā­naṃ li­ṅga­m e­va la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ti­. ā­tmā tā­va­d vyā­pa­ka­tvā­t sa­rvai­r i­ndri­yaiḥ sa­mba­ddhaḥ­, i­ndri­yā­ṇy a­py a­ni­dra­sya pre­kṣa­ṇā­dya­va­sa­re tai­s tai­r a­rthaiḥ sa­mba­ddhā­ni­, ta­thā­pi ga­ndhā­di­jñā­nā­ni yu­ga­pa­n no­tpa­dya­nte­, vyā­sa­ṅga­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­tra ya­sya sa­nni­dhe­r a­sa­nni­dhe­ś ca jñā­na­syo­tpa­tti­r a­nu­tpa­tti­ś ca­, ta­n ma­naḥ­. pra­yo­ga­ś cā­tra — ā­tme­ndri­yā­rthā­da­yaḥ kra­ma­saṃ­yo­gi­sa­ha­kā­rya­nta­rā­pe­kṣāḥ­, sa­nni­hi­tā­nā­m a­pi kra­ma­kā­ryo­tpā­da­ka­tvā­d va­stro­pa­kṣi­pta­ci­tro­tpā­da­kā i­va va­rṇa­kā­da­yo ma­na­so li­ṅga­m i­ty a­sa­mā­sā­bhi­dhā­nā­t li­ṅgā­nta­ra­m a­pi sū­tra­m — su­khā­da­yaḥ i­ndri­ya­pa­ri­cche­dyāḥ pra­tya­kṣa­saṃ­ve­dya­tvā­d rū­pā­di­va­t­. bā­hye­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ sā­ma­rthyā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ su­khā­di­pa­ri­cche­da­kaṃ ya­d i­ndri­ya­m­, ta­n ma­na i­ti­. smṛ­tya­nu­mā­nā­ga­ma­saṃ­śa­yā­di­jñā­nā­nāṃ ca ka­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tva­m i­ndri­ya­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ vā sā­dhya­te­, jñā­na­tvā­c ca­kṣu­rā­di­ja­ni­ta­jñā­nā­di­va­t­. i­cchā­de­r a­pi kri­yā­tvā­t ka­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­tva­si­ddhau pa­ri­śe­ṣā­n ma­naḥ si­ddhi­m i­ccha­ti­. ya­d vā­kṣa­ja­tva­m i­cchā­dī­nāṃ a­pi sā­dhya­m ā­tma vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tve­na he­tu­nā­.ma­na­saḥ pṛ­tha­gu­kteḥ pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 4­4­0­,1­0­~ya­di ma­no '­pī­ndri­yaṃ ta­taḥ ki­ma­rthaṃ pṛ­tha­g u­kta­m­? sa­rvā­rtha­tvā­bhau­ti­ka­tvā­di­vai­dha­rmyā­d i­ty e­ke­. a­pa­re tu ā­ha — ma­no­mū­la­tvā­t sa­rve­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ pra­vṛ­tteḥ­, ta­jja­yā­d e­va sa­rve­ndri­ya­ja­ya­si­ddhi­r a­to ma­no­ja­ye mu­mu­kṣu­ṇā­ti­ya­tnaḥ ka­rta­vya i­ti jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ ma­naḥ pṛ­tha­g u­kta­m i­ti­.(­7­) pra­vṛ­ttiḥY­A 4­4­0­,1­5­~"­pra­vṛ­tti­r vā­gbu­ddhi­śa­rī­rā­ra­mbhaḥ­"­. vā­ci­ko mā­na­saḥ kā­yi­ka­ś ca vyā­pā­raḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ma­no '­tra bu­ddhi­śa­bde­no­ktaṃ ka­ra­ṇa­vyu­tpa­ttyā­. sā ce­yaṃ tri­vi­dhā­pi vi­hi­ta­pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­bhe­de­na dvi­vi­dhā­. pra­vṛ­tteḥ pu­ṇyaṃ pā­paṃ pha­la­m­. ta­dbhe­da­ś ca sū­kṣmaḥ pa­ri­saṃ­khyā­tuṃ na śa­kya­te­, sthū­la­ś ca dha­rma­śā­stre­ṣu da­rśi­ta i­ti­.(­8­) do­ṣāḥY­A 4­4­0­,2­0­~"­pra­va­rta­nā­la­kṣa­ṇā do­ṣāḥ­"­. vi­hi­te pra­ti­ṣi­ddhe ce pu­ru­ṣaṃ pra­va­rta­ya­ntī­ti pra­va­rta­nā rā­ga­dve­ṣa­mo­hāḥ­. ta­lla­kṣa­ṇā­s ta­tsva­bhā­vā i­ty a­rthaḥ­. a­nye tu va­rṇa­ya­nti — pra­va­rta­nā pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tvaṃ rā­gā­di­ga­to dha­rmaḥ sva­saṃ­ve­dya­s ta­lla­kṣa­ṇaṃ ci­hnaṃ ye­ṣā­m­, ta­tho­ktāḥ­. sa­rva­thā­pi rā­gā­da­ya e­va do­ṣā u­cya­te­. "­ta­ttrai­rā­śyaṃ rā­ga­dve­ṣa­mo­hā­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­vā­t­" i­ti va­ca­nā­d ga­mya­te­.(­9­) pre­tya­bhā­vaḥY­A 4­4­1­,2­~"­pu­na­ru­tpa­ttiḥ pre­tya­bhā­vaḥ­"­. pū­rvo­pā­ttaṃ śa­rī­rā­di­kaṃ hi­tvā pu­naḥ śa­rī­rā­dya­nta­ra­prā­pti­r ā­tma­naḥ pre­tya­bhā­vaḥ­, mṛ­tvā pu­na­r ja­nme­ty a­rthaḥ­. pu­na­r i­ty a­nā­dyā na ka­dā­ci­d ā­dyā yā­tma­na u­tpa­ttiḥ śa­rī­rā­di­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­. sā sa­rvā pu­na­r bha­va­ti­, na ka­dā­ci­t pra­tha­me­ty a­rthaḥ­, ta­smā­d a­nā­di­r a­yaṃ pre­tya­bhā­vaḥ­. pa­rya­va­sā­na­m a­py a­pa­va­rgaṃ vi­nā­sya nā­stī­ty e­ta­jñā­pa­nā­rthaṃ ja­nma­ma­ra­ṇa duḥ­khā­ti­śa­ya­bhā­va­nā­rthaṃ ca de­hā­kṣā­bhyāṃ pre­tya­bhā­vaḥ pṛ­tha­g u­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ­.(­1­0­) pha­la­mY­A 4­4­1­,9­~"­pra­vṛ­tti­do­ṣa­ja­ni­to '­rthaḥ pha­la­m­"­. pra­vṛ­tti­r do­ṣa­ś ca pū­rvo­ktā­s taiḥ kiṃ­ci­d vya­va­dhā­ne­na ja­ni­to '­rthaḥ pra­yo­ja­naṃ pha­la­m­. dvi­vi­dhaṃ hi pra­yo­ja­na­m — he­ya­m u­pā­de­yaṃ ca­. ta­tra he­yaṃ mu­khya­gau­ṇa­bhe­da­bhi­nna­m a­ne­ka­pra­kā­raṃ duḥ­kha­m­. u­pā­de­yaṃ tv a­vi­du­ṣāṃ mu­khya­gau­ṇa­bhe­da­bhi­nnaṃ mu­kha­m­, vi­du­ṣāṃ tu sa­rvaṃ he­ya­m­, su­kha­syā­pi duḥ­kha­he­tu­tve­na pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. ta­thā ca "­sa­rva­duḥ­khaṃ vi­ve­ki­naḥ­" i­ty a­dhyā­tma­vi­daḥ­. ta­tra su­kha­duḥ­kha­yoḥ sva­ka­rmo­pā­rji­ta­tve­na sa­ma­tā­bhā­va­nā­rthaṃ pha­laṃ duḥ­khā­t pṛ­tha­g u­pa­di­ṣṭa­m­.(­1­1­) duḥ­kha­mY­A 4­4­1­,1­6­~"­bā­dha­nā­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ duḥ­kha­m­"­. bā­dha­nā­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ bā­dha­nā­sva­bhā­vaṃ mu­khyaṃ duḥ­kha­m­, gau­ṇā­pe­kṣa­yā tu — bā­dha­nā­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ya­sya śa­rī­rā­de­s ta­t ta­tho­kta­m­. bā­dha­nā pī­ḍā sa­ntā­pa i­ty a­rthaḥ­.(­1­2­) a­pa­va­rgaḥY­A 4­4­1­,2­0­~"­ta­da­tya­nta­vi­mo­kṣo '­pa­va­rgaḥ­"­. ta­smā­n mu­khya­gau­ṇa bhe­da­bhi­nnā­d duḥ­khā­d a­tya­nta­vi­mo­kṣaḥ sa­ta­taṃ vi­cchi­nna­tā­, ā­tma­no '­pa­va­rga i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­d a­pi dvā­da­śa­vi­dhaṃ pra­me­ya­m u­kta­m­, na tu ca­tu­rvi­dha­m i­ti­.dvā­da­śa­vi­dha­pra­me­yā­śa­ṅkā­ni­ra­sa­na­mY­A 4­4­1­,2­5­~sa­tya­m­, dvā­da­śa­vi­dha­m u­kta­m­, kiṃ tu ta­ddvā­da­śa­vi­dha­m a­pi he­yā­di­rū­pe­na ca­tu­rdhā bhā­vya­mā­naṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sa­ni­mi­ttaṃ bha­va­tī­ty a­ta­ś ca­tu­rvi­dha­m u­kta­m­. sū­tra­kā­ra­s tu nyā­ya­prā­ptaṃ cā­tu­rvi­dhya­m i­ti ma­nya­mā­naḥ sā­kṣā­n no­kta­vā­n­. na hi he­yā­di­rū­pā­ni­śca­ye śa­rī­rā­di­ṣv a­haṃ­kā­ra­ni­vṛ­tti­r vai­rā­gyo­tpā­da­na­dvā­re­ṇa ta­da­tya­nta­vi­mo­kṣo '­pa­va­rgaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti ca­tu­rva­rgā­nta­rbhū­ta­tvā­c ca dvā­da­śa­vi­dha­syā­pi­.sū­tre cā­tu­rvi­dhyā­na­bhi­dhā­na­ra­ha­sya­mY­A 4­4­2­,5­~ya­dy e­va­m­, cā­tu­rvi­dhya­m e­va sū­tra­kṛ­tā ka­smā­n no­kta­m­? na­; pa­ra­ma­ta­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­tvā­t­.Y­A 4­4­2­,6­~ta­tra sāṃ­khyā­nāṃ ma­ta­m — he­yaṃ duḥ­khaṃ ra­jo­vṛ­ttyā­tma­ka­m — "­dra­ṣṭṛ­dṛ­śya­yoḥ saṃ­yo­go he­ya­he­tuḥ­"­, "­ta­sya he­tu­r a­vi­dyā­"­, "­ta­da­bhā­vā­t saṃ­yo­gā­bhā­vo hā­naṃ ta­ddṛ­śo kai­va­lya­m­"­, "­vi­ve­ka­khyā­ti­r a­vi­pla­vā hā­no­pā­yaḥ­" i­ti­.Y­A 4­4­2­,1­0­~śā­kyā­nāṃ ca — 1­. duḥ­kha­m­, 2­. sa­mu­da­yaḥ­, 3­. vi­ro­dhaḥ­, 4­. mā­rgā­khyaṃ ca­tu­rā­rya­sa­tyaṃ jñā­naṃ mu­ktya­rtha­m i­ṣṭa­m­. ta­tra 1­. duḥ­khaṃ saṃ­sā­ri­ṇaḥ ska­ndhā — rū­pa­m­, saṃ­jñā­, ve­da­nā­, vi­jñā­na­m­, saṃ­skā­ra i­ti pa­ñca­ska­ndhāḥ­. ta­tra "­bhū­ta­bhau­ti­ka­sa­mu­dā­yo rū­pa­m­" i­ti va­ca­nā­d ra­sā­di­r a­pi rū­pa­ska­ndha u­cya­te­. ye­nā­rtho '­bhi­la­pya­te so '­bhi­lā­paḥ­, su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­r ve­da­nā­, bo­dhā­kā­ro vi­jñā­na­m­, śu­bhā­di­vā­sa­nā saṃ­skā­ra i­ti­. e­ṣāṃ saṃ­sā­ri­tvaṃ duḥ­kha­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ ca pra­pa­ñce­na śā­kyaiḥ sa­ma­rthi­taṃ gra­nthā­ti­gau­ra­va bha­yā­n ne­ho­cya­te­. 2­. ta­sya he­tuḥ sa­mu­da­yaḥ — śa­rī­re­ndri­ya­sthā­nā­di­ṣv ā­tmā­tmī­yā­bhi­ni­ve­śa­jā­gra­ha­la­kṣa­ṇā tṛ­ṣṇā pra­dhā­naṃ ni­mi­ttaṃ sa­mu­da­yaḥ­. 3­. vi­tṛ­ṣṇa­sya hy a­vi­dyā­ka­rmā­dyu­pa­nī­te­ṣv a­pi ra­ja­ta­rā­jyā­di­ṣv a­pra­vṛ­tteḥ sa­rva­duḥ­kha­hā­naṃ ni­ro­dhaḥ­. 4­. ta­syo­pā­yo nai­rā­tmya­jñā­naṃ mā­rgaṃ i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ pa­ra­ma­te '­pi he­yā­di­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­jñā­naṃ mu­kti­ni­mi­tta­m i­ṣṭa­m­. ta­nma­ta­ni­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m ā­tmā­di­bhe­do­pa­nyā­saḥ kṛ­taḥ­.ā­tmā­di­jñā­na­kra­mo­pa­kā­raḥY­A 4­4­2­,2­2­~ta­trā­tma­jñā­ne sa­ti pa­ra­lo­kā­kā­ṅkṣā bhā­va­ti­, nā­nya­the­ti — va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­de­ha­jñā­ne ca ta­trā­tma­bu­ddhi­r ni­va­rta­te­, ta­ta­s ta­da­rthaṃ hiṃ­sā­di­kaṃ na ka­ro­ti­. duḥ­khā­ya­ta­naṃ ca pra­ti­pa­dya ta­trā­gra­ho ni­va­rta­te­. sa­tsv a­pi do­ṣa­ni­mi­tte­ṣu i­ndri­yā­ṇā­m a­pra­vṛ­ttau na do­ṣo­tpa­tti­s ta­tpra­vṛ­ttau vā­va­śyaṃ do­ṣo­tpa­tti­r i­ty e­va­m i­ndri­ya­sva­rū­paṃ jñā­tvā ta­tpra­tyā­hā­rā­rthaṃ ya­ta­te­. ya­ta­mā­na­s ta­da­rthe­ṣu vi­pā­ka­pha­la­va­t pa­ri­ṇā­ma­duḥ­kha­he­tu­tve­nā­va­ga­te­ṣū­pā­de­ya­bu­ddhiṃ tya­ktvā vai­rā­gyaṃ bhā­va­ya­ti­. mi­thyā­ta­ttva­bu­ddhī­nāṃ ca saṃ­sā­rā­pa­va­rga­he­tu­tvaṃ jñā­tvā mi­thyā­bu­ddhīḥ pa­ri­saṃ­khyā­ne­na ti­ro­bhā­vya ta­ttva­bu­ddhi­m a­bhyā­se­na pu­ṣṇā­ti­. ma­na­sa­s tu pṛ­tha­k pa­ri­gra­he pra­yo­ja­naṃ prā­g e­vo­kta­m­. pra­vṛ­ttī­ś ca dha­rmā­dha­rmā­di ja­na­na­dvā­re­ṇa duḥ­kha­mū­laṃ jñā­tvā pa­ri­ha­ra­ti­. "­na pra­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­ya kṣī­ṇa­kle­śa­sya­" i­ty e­vaṃ do­ṣa­sva­rū­paṃ jñā­tvā ta­tkṣa­ye '­ti­ya­tnaṃ ka­ro­ti­. pre­tya­bhā­va­pha­la­yoḥ pa­ri­jñā­ne pra­yo­ja­na­m u­kta­m­. duḥ­khaṃ ca bhā­va­nā­rthaṃ jñā­ta­vya­m­. bra­hmā­di­sta­mbā­ntaṃ vi­śvaṃ sa­rvaṃ duḥ­khā­nu­vi­ddhaṃ jñā­tvā ta­tra vi­ra­jya­te­, vi­ṣā­nu­vi­ddha­ma­dhvā­di­ṣv i­va­. a­pa­va­rgaṃ cā­nu­tta­ma­m a­na­nta­m a­ti­ni­rma­laṃ sa­rva­duḥ­kho­pa­ra­maṃ jñā­tvā ta­da­rtha­m e­va ya­ta­te­. ta­d e­vaṃ dvā­da­śa­pra­kā­re­ṣv a­pi ta­ttva­jñā­na­bhā­va­nā co­pa­yu­jya­ta i­ty a­to '­pi dvā­da­śa­dhā pra­me­ya­m u­kta­m­. sa­ṅkṣe­pa­bhā­va­nā­rthaṃ ca ta­sya cā­tu­rvi­dhya­m u­cya­te —duḥ­kha­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 4­4­3­,1­7­~ta­tra "­he­yaṃ duḥ­kha­m a­nā­ga­ta­m­"­. a­tī­taṃ hi pra­hī­ṇa­tvā­n na he­ya­m­, va­rta­mā­na­m a­py u­pa­bho­ga­prā­pta­tvā­d a­śa­kya­hā­na­m u­pa­bho­ge­na tu hī­ya­te­. a­ta e­va ta­ttva­vi­do '­nā­ga­ta­m e­va duḥ­khaṃ ma­nya­nte­, na va­rta­mā­na­m­. na hi va­rta­mā­na­m ā­dhyā­tmi­kā­di duḥ­khaṃ hiṃ­sā­di­ra­hi­te­na śu­ddhe­na mā­rge­ṇa pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­, a­hiṃ­sā­di­kra­me­ṇa ca pa­ri­ha­ra­to '­na­nta­m e­vā­gā­mi­duḥ­khaṃ pa­ri­ha­ra­nti­. a­nā­ga­ta­duḥ­kha­pa­ri­hā­re ca vi­śi­ṣṭa e­vo­pā­yo '­sti­, sa ca duḥ­kha­sū­tre pra­da­rśi­taḥ­, pra­da­rśa­yi­ṣya­te cā­gra­taḥ­. ta­smā­d a­nā­ga­ta­m e­va duḥ­khaṃ hā­ta­vya­m­.duḥ­kha­syai­ka­viṃ­śa­ti­bhe­dāḥY­A 4­4­3­,2­5­~ta­c ca duḥ­kha­m e­ka­viṃ­śa­ti­pra­kā­ra­m — śa­rī­raṃ­, ṣa­ḍi­ndri­yā­ṇi­, ṣa­ḍvi­ṣa­yāḥ­, ṣa­ḍbu­ddha­yaḥ­, su­khaṃ duḥ­khaṃ ce­ti­. vi­ṣa­yā ka­thaṃ ṣa­d i­ti ce­t­, u­cya­te — ghrā­ṇā­dī­nāṃ pa­ñcā­nāṃ ga­ndhā­da­yaḥ pa­ñca­vi­ṣa­yāḥ prā­dhā­nye­no­ktāḥ­. ṣa­ṣṭha­m i­ndri­yaṃ ma­na­s te­na saṃ­ve­dya­mā­no yaḥ su­kha­sya duḥ­khya­sya ca he­tu­r bha­va­ti­, sa ṣa­ṣṭho vi­ṣa­yaḥ­. ko '­sau su­kha­duḥ­kha­ṣa­ḍbu­ddhi­vya­ti­ri­kta i­ti ce­t­, smṛ­ti­sa­ṅka­lpau — i­ty e­ke­, ni­drā­la­syā­di­r i­ty a­nye­. kā­mā­deḥ svā­va­cchi­nnā­tma­pra­de­śe su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ vā ce­ṣṭe­ndri­yā­rthā­śra­ya­tvaṃ ve­ti­. i­ndri­yā­ṇi vi­ṣa­yā­s ta­dbu­ddha­ya­ś ca duḥ­kha­sā­dha­na­tve­nai­va duḥ­kha­m i­ty u­cya­te­.su­kha­sya duḥ­kha­rū­pa­tā­pra­kā­ra­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 4­4­4­,5­~su­khaṃ tu duḥ­khā­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­d duḥ­kha­m­. a­vi­nā­bhā­va­tva­m a­nu­ṣa­ṅgā­rthaḥ — su­khaṃ bho­ktu­kā­mi­nā­va­śyaṃ duḥ­khaṃ bho­kta­vya­m­. duḥ­khaṃ ca ji­hā­sa­tā­va­śyaṃ su­khaṃ hā­ta­vya­m­, vi­ve­ka­hā­na­syā­śa­kya­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 4­4­4­,8­~a­nye tv ā­huḥ — su­kha­duḥ­kha­yoḥ pa­ra­spa­raṃ ja­nya­ja­na­ka­bhā­vo '­sti­, ya­thā hi kṣu­tpi­pā­sā­di­duḥ­khaṃ vi­nā a­nna­pā­nā­di­taḥ su­khaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti kṣu­dā­di­duḥ­kha­syā­pi su­kha­he­tu­tva­m­, ta­thā śa­rī­re­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu sne­ha­su­khaṃ vi­nā ta­dvi­yo­ga­taḥ ta­dvi­ro­dhi saṃ­sa­rga­to vā duḥ­khaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti su­kha­syā­pi duḥ­kha­sā­dha­na­tva­m­, ta­to vi­ṣa­yā­d a­rthā­nta­raṃ na vā­cya­m­.Y­A 4­4­4­,1­3­~nai­ta­d a­sti­, kha­ṅga­pra­hā­rā­di­bhyaḥ su­khā­bhā­ve '­pi duḥ­kho­tpa­tteḥ­. kiṃ ca ya­thā vi­ṣa­yo '­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na e­va duḥ­kha­he­tuḥ­, na ta­thā su­kha­m­, kiṃ tu su­khā­pa­ga­mā­t duḥ­kha­m a­nu­bhū­ya­te­. a­ta e­va su­kha­prā­ptau duḥ­khaṃ na bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti sa­rva­saṃ­sā­ri­ṇāṃ bhrā­ntiḥ­. vi­pā­ka­pha­lo­pa­bho­ga­su­kha­va­t sa­rva­syā­pi vi­ṣa­yo­pa­bho­ga­su­kha­sya pa­ri­ṇā­me '­ti­tī­vra­duḥ­kha­he­tu­tvā­t­. a­taḥ sa­rve­ṣu su­kha­ta­tsā­dha­ne­ṣu ā­sa­kti­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m­, duḥ­kha­ta­tsā­dha­ne­ṣu dve­ṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ co­bha­yoḥ sa­ma­tā­bhā­va­nā­rtha­m­, su­kha­m a­pi duḥ­kha­m e­ve­ty u­kta­m­. duḥ­khaṃ bā­dha­nā­pī­ḍā­sa­ntā­pā­tma­kaṃ mu­khya­ta e­va duḥ­kha­m i­ti­.duḥ­kha­kā­ra­ṇa­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 4­4­4­,2­1­~ta­syai­ka­viṃ­śa­ti­pra­kā­ra­syā­pi duḥ­kha­sya ni­rva­rta­ka­m a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m — a­vi­dyā tṛ­ṣṇe­, dha­rmā­dha­rmā­v i­ti­.a­vi­dyāY­A 4­4­4­,2­4­~ta­tra sa­mya­g a­dhyā­tma­vi­dbhiḥ pra­da­rśi­ta­syā­rtha­sya vi­pa­rī­ta­jñā­na­m a­vi­dyā­, ta­tsaṃ­skā­ro '­pi a­vi­dyai­vo­cya­te­. ā­tmā­na­m a­dhi­kṛ­tya ya­d va­rta­te śa­rī­rā­di a­pa­va­rga pa­rya­ntaṃ ta­d a­dhyā­tma­m­, ta­d ye ta­ttva­to vi­ve­ca­ya­nti­, te sa­mya­g a­dhyā­tma­vi­da­s taiḥ pra­da­rśi­ta­m —" a­sthi­sthū­ṇaṃ snā­yu­yu­taṃ māṃ­sa­śo­ṇi­ta­le­pa­na­m | ca­rmā­va­na­ddhaṃ du­rga­ndhi­pū­rṇaṃ mū­tra­pu­rī­ṣa­yoḥ |­| ja­rā­śo­ka­sa­mā­vi­ṣṭaṃ ro­gā­ya­ta­na­mā­tu­ra­m | ra­ja­sva­la­m a­ni­tyaṃ ca bhū­tā­vā­sa­m i­maṃ tya­je­t |­| "i­ty e­va­mā­di­. rā­gā­ndhā­nāṃ tu ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­jñā­na­m —a­mṛ­ta­sye­va ku­ṇḍā­ni su­khā­nā­m i­va rā­śa­yaḥ | ra­te­r i­va ni­dhā­nā­ni yo­ṣi­taḥ ke­na ni­rmi­tāḥ |­| i­ty e­va­mā­di­. e­va­m ā­tmā­di­ṣv a­pa­va­rgā­nte­ṣu rā­ga­dve­ṣa­mo­hai­r a­ndhī­kṛ­tā­nāṃ vi­pa­rī­ta­jñā­naṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. duḥ­kha­sū­tre ca kiṃ­ci­d u­dā­hṛ­taṃ ta­d i­hā­vi­dye­ty u­kta­m­.tṛ­ṣṇāY­A 4­4­5­,9­~"­pu­na­rbha­va­prā­rtha­nā tṛ­ṣṇā­" ya­thā vi­ṣa­saṃ­pṛ­kte­ṣv a­nna­pā­na­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣv a­saṃ­pṛ­ktā­dhya­va­sā­ye '­pi pa­ra­sve­ṣv a­pa­ra­svā­dhya­va­sā­ye '­pi vi­tṛ­ṣṇo na pra­va­rta­te­. so '­pra­va­rta­mā­no nā­na­rthe­na yu­jya­te­. tṛ­ṣṇā­gra­sta­s tu jā­na­nn a­pi pra­va­rta­te­. so '­na­rthe­nā­pi yu­jya­te­. ta­thā śa­rī­re­ndri­yā­di­ṣu ya­syā­gra­ho '­sti­, sa ja­nmā­nta­ra­m a­pi prā­rtha­ya­mā­naḥ ta­thā pra­va­rta­te­. ya­thā­sau pu­na­rbha­vi­tuṃ kai­ri­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­sthā­na­śa­rī­re­ndri­yā­di­bhi­r yu­jya­te­. vi­tṛ­ṣṇa­sya tu ya­di kva­ci­t ka­thaṃ­ci­n mo­ho '­pi bha­va­ti­, ta­thā­py a­sau vai­tṛ­ṣṇyā­d a­pra­va­rta­mā­naḥ saṃ­sā­raṃ nā­dhi­ga­ccha­tī­ty a­taḥ tṛ­ṣṇā­pi duḥ­kha­kā­ra­ṇa­m­.Y­A 4­4­5­,1­6­~a­vi­dyā ta­rhy a­sa­ma­rthe­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­tṛ­ṣṇa­syā­py a­vi­du­ṣo pra­va­rta­mā­na­syā­pi sa­rpā­di­duḥ­kha­pa­ri­hā­rā­sā­ma­rthya­va­d a­nya­trā­py a­sā­ma­rthyā­t­. na vi­tṛ­ṣṇo '­pi ni­śca­lī sthā­tuṃ śa­ktaḥ­, prā­ṇi­dha­rma­tvā­d ā­va­śya­ke '­pi ka­rma­ṇi vi­dvā­n vi­ve­cya hiṃ­sā­di­pa­ri­hā­ra­dvā­re­ṇa pra­va­rta­mā­no '­nā­ga­taṃ duḥ­khaṃ na prā­pno­ti­.dha­rmā­dha­rma­yoḥ duḥ­kha­he­tu­tva­mY­A 4­4­5­,2­1­~kiṃ ca duḥ­kha­sū­tro­kta­nyā­yā­t "­te­ṣāṃ mo­haḥ pā­pī­yā­n nā­mū­ḍha­sye­ta­ro­tpa­tteḥ­" i­ti sū­trā­c ca ni­ści­taṃ pra­dhā­naṃ duḥ­kha­ni­mi­tta­m a­vi­dye­ti­. a­vi­dyā­tṛ­ṣṇa­yo­r ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi śī­ta­vā­ta­dha­rma­sa­nni­pā­tā­di­bhyo duḥ­kho­tpa­tti­r dṛ­ṣṭe­ty a­to dha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­r a­pi duḥ­kha­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ni­ścī­ya­te­. na­nu ca dha­rmaḥ su­kha­syā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo he­tuḥ­, ka­thaṃ duḥ­kha­sya kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­? na­, su­kha­syā­pi duḥ­kha­tve­no­kta­tvā­t­. ya­ś cā­yaṃ śa­rī­re­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­yā­di­sa­mpā­da­na­dvā­re­ṇa su­kha­he­tu­r dha­rmaḥ so '­tra duḥ­kha­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­no­kta­s ta­sya kiṃ­ci­dvya­va­dhā­ne­na ma­ha­to duḥ­kha­sya he­tu­tvā­t­. ya­s tu śu­ddhai­r ī­śva­ra­bha­kti­yo­gā­ṅgā­di­sā­dha­nai­r a­kā­mi­ta­pha­lai­r ja­ni­taḥ ta­ttva­jñā­na­śa­ma­sa­nto­ṣa­su­kha­he­tuḥ­, sa na duḥ­kha­sya vya­va­dhā­ne­nā­pi he­tu­r niḥ­śre­ya­sa­he­tu­r e­vā­sau­. ta­thā ca ta­da­rtha­m — "­ya­ma­ni­ya­mā­bhyā­m ā­tma­saṃ­skā­ro yo­gā­c cā­dhyā­tma­vi­dyu­pā­yaiḥ­" i­ty u­kta­m­.hā­na­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 4­4­6­,7­~hā­naṃ duḥ­kha­vi­cche­daḥ­. dha­rmā­dha­rmā­rtha­kā­ma­vai­dya­śā­strai­r u­ktā­nā­m u­pā­yā­nā­m a­nu­ṣṭhā­ne '­py ā­dhyā­tmi­kā­di­duḥ­kha­vi­cche­dā­khyaṃ hā­naṃ bha­va­tī­ti ta­dvya­va­cche­dā­rtha­m ā­tya­nti­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, na hi bra­hma­lo­kā­di­prā­pta­syā­py ā­tya­nti­kaṃ duḥ­kha­hā­na­m a­sti­, dha­rma­kṣa­yā­d ā­vṛ­tti­śra­va­ṇā­t­, a­nyo '­nyā­bhi­bha­va­vyā­ghā­tā­di­śra­va­ṇā­c ca­. a­pa­va­rga­prā­pta­sya tu duḥ­kha­he­to­r a­vi­dyā­tṛ­ṣṇā­de­r a­tya­nto­cche­dā­n na ka­dā­ci­t ka­thaṃ­ci­d duḥ­kha­sa­mba­ndha i­ti­.hā­na­syo­pā­yaḥY­A 4­4­6­,1­3­~ta­syā­tya­nti­ka­duḥ­kha­hā­na­syo­pā­yaḥ ta­ttva­jñā­na­m­. ta­du­pā­ya­tve co­kta e­va nyā­yo duḥ­kha­sū­tre­. kiṃ vi­ṣa­yaṃ ta­ttva­jñā­na­m a­pa­va­rga­ni­mi­tta­m­? ā­tma­vi­ṣa­ya­m­. na­nu dvā­da­śa pra­me­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­m u­kta­m­, sa­tya­m­; kiṃ tv ā­tma­naḥ prā­dhā­nya­jñā­pa­nā­rtha­m ā­tma­vi­ṣa­ya­m i­ty u­kta­m­. a­ta e­vā­dau sa ni­rdi­ṣṭaḥ­?ā­tma­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 4­4­6­,1­8­~sa ca ni­tya­vyā­pa­kā­ca­la­ni­rma­la­sva­bhā­vo '­pi śa­rī­rā­di­bhi­r da­śa­bhi­r yo­gā­t jā­ya­te­, mri­ya­te­, pra­de­śa­sthaḥ pra­va­rta­te­, ni­rva­rta­te­, rā­gī­, dvi­ṣṭo­, mū­ḍho­, duḥ­khī­ty e­vaṃ ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­rū­pe­ṇā­bhā­ti­. ya­dā tv e­vaṃ do­ṣa­yu­ktā­ni śa­rī­rā­dī­ni duḥ­khā­ntā­ni bhā­va­na­yai­va sa­ntya­jyā­tma­jñā­nai­ka­ra­ti­r bha­va­ti­, ta­dā sve­nai­va ni­tya­tvā­di­rū­pe­ṇa pra­kā­śa­mā­no '­pa­va­rgaṃ prā­pyā­tya­nta­ni­rma­laḥ svā­tma­ny e­va ti­ṣṭha­tī­ty a­to '­pa­va­rgo '­nte '­bhi­hi­ta­s ta­taḥ pa­raṃ hā­ta­vya­prā­pta­vyā­bhā­vā­t­, sa­rva­vyā­pā­ra­ni­vṛ­tte­r i­ti­. ve­de '­py ā­tmai­vā­ti­pra­ya­tne­na jñā­ta­vya i­ty u­pa­di­śya­te­, ta­thā co­kta­m — "­ā­tmā vā­re dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ śro­ta­vyo ma­nta­vyo ni­di­dhyā­si­ta­vyaḥ­"­.śro­ta­vyaḥ śru­ti­vā­kye­bhyo ma­nta­vya­ś co­pa­pa­tti­bhiḥ | ma­tvā ca sa­ta­taṃ dhye­ya e­te da­rśa­na­he­ta­vaḥ |­| i­ti­. ta­thā "­ta­ra­ti śo­ka­m ā­tma­vi­t­" i­ti­.ā­tma­bhe­dauY­A 4­4­7­,6­~sa dvi­vi­dhaḥ — pa­ra­ś cā­pa­ra­ś ca­. u­bhā­v a­py e­tau mu­mu­kṣu­ṇā jñā­ta­vyau­. ta­thā co­kta­m — "­dve bra­hma­ṇī ve­di­ta­vye pa­raṃ cā­pa­raṃ ca­" i­tyā­di­.pa­ra­me­śva­ra­sya ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 4­4­7­,1­1­~ta­tra pa­ra­mā­tmā bha­ga­vā­n ma­he­śva­raḥ­. ta­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­m — pa­ra­mai­śva­rya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­m­, saṃ­sā­ra­dha­rmai­r rā­ga­dve­ṣa­mo­ha­duḥ­khā­di­bhi­r a­nā­dya­saṃ­spṛ­ṣṭa­tva­m­, a­nā­di­sa­rva­jña­tva­m­, sa­ka­la­ja­ga­dvi­dhā­tṛ­tvaṃ ce­ti­. ka­tha­m e­vaṃ­la­kṣa­ṇo '­sau jñā­ta­vya i­ti­? a­nu­mā­nā­d ā­ga­mā­c ca­.ī­śva­re '­nu­mā­na­pra­mā­ṇa­mY­A 4­4­7­,1­5­~ta­trā­nu­mā­naṃ tā­va­d u­cya­te — vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­ta­m­, u­pa­la­bdhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­m­, a­bhū­tvā bhā­vi­tvā­t­, va­strā­di­va­d i­ti­. dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣā­na­bhi­dhā­nā­t sa­ndi­gdhaḥ pa­kṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­vā­da­vi­ṣa­yā­bhi­dhā­ne­na dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhe­r ya­tra dha­rmi­ṇi vi­vā­daḥ sa e­va pa­kṣa i­ti­. vi­vā­da­syā­ne­ka­rū­pa­tvā­d a­ni­śca­ya e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; sā­dhya­vi­śe­ṣā­bhi­dhā­ne­na ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhe­r bho­ja­nā­di­kri­yā­vi­śe­ṣa­va­ca­ne­na brā­hma­ṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­śca­ya­va­d i­ti­. ya­trai­va bu­ddhi­ma­tpū­rva­ka­tvaṃ vā­di­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ pa­re­ṇa nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­syai­va vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­ta­śa­bde­nā­bhi­dhā­na­m­, nā­kā­śā­deḥ va­strā­de­r vā­. ta­nnā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma vi­ro­dhe­nā­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­ta­na­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ va­strā­de­r a­py a­si­ddhaṃ ce­ta­na­syā­ka­rtṛ­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ce­ta­na­pre­ri­ta­śa­rī­rā­deḥ pra­vṛ­tte­ś ce­ta­na­syai­va hi ka­rtṛ­tva­m­. sva­ta­ntro hi ka­rte­ti u­cya­te­. śa­rī­rā­de­ś ca svā­ta­ntryaṃ nā­sti­, pu­ru­ṣā­bhi­prā­yā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvā­t­, mṛ­ta­śa­rī­rā­deḥ ka­rtṛ­tvā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­c ca­.sāṃ­khyā­kṣe­pa­s ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­4­7­,2­7­~va­tsā­di­vi­vṛ­ddhya­rtha­m a­ce­ta­na­sya kṣi­rā­deḥ svā­ta­ntrye­ṇa pra­vṛ­ttyu­pa­la­mbhā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; sā­dhye­nā­vya­bhi­cā­rā­bhā­vā­t­. e­vaṃ hi sa­rvo '­pi he­tu­r vya­bhi­cā­rī syā­t­. ce­ta­na­syā­ka­rtṛ­tve '­nu­mā­ne­nā­ga­me­na ca vi­ro­dha­s ta­thā hi — lo­ke '­pi śā­stra­śi­lpā­di­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣaṃ ta­tka­rtu­r a­nu­mi­no­ti­. ta­jjñā­na­ra­hi­tā­nāṃ cā­ka­rtṛ­tva­m e­ve­ti­. ā­ga­me­ṣv a­pi ve­da­smṛ­ti­pu­rā­ṇā­di­ṣu jñā­ni­na e­va ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ śrū­ya­te­. "­vi­dvā­n ya­je­ta­" — i­tyā­di­va­ca­nā­d dha­rmā­di­ka­rtṛ­tva­m a­pi ce­ta­na­syai­ve­ti­. na­nu ca śā­stra­śi­lpā­di­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ jñā­ne­cchā­pra­ya­tna­va­to '­ce­ta­na­syai­va bu­ddhi­ta­ttva­sya­, na tu ce­ta­na­sye­ti­. ta­d i­daṃ ma­hā­mo­ha­vi­jṛ­mbhi­taṃ ya­jjñā­na­vā­n a­ce­ta­na i­ti­. yo '­sau jñā­ne­cchā­dī­nā­m ā­śra­yaḥ­, sa e­va hy ā­tmā­, na ta­to '­nya­ś ce­ta­no '­stī­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ ca bu­ddhiḥ­, u­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, jñā­na­m — i­tyā­di­śa­bdā­nāṃ pa­ryā­ya­tva­m i­ti­.mī­māṃ­sa­kā­kṣe­pa­s ta­tsa­mā­dhā­naṃ caY­A 4­4­8­,1­1­~a­pa­ra­s tv ā­ha — ka­sya­ci­d he­tu­mā­tra­sya ya­dy a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­to­cya­te­, ka­rma­bhiḥ sa­rva­jī­vā­nāṃ ta­tsi­ddheḥ si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m i­ti­, i­daṃ tā­va­d a­sa­ba­ddhā­bhi­dhā­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­m — bu­ddhi­ma­tpū­rva­ka­tve sā­dhye kaḥ pra­stā­vo '­ce­ta­naiḥ ka­rma­bhiḥ si­ddha­sā­dhya­to­dbhā­va­na­sya­? bu­ddhi­ma­tkṛ­taiḥ ka­rma­bhiḥ kṛ­taṃ sthā­va­rā­di­kā­ryaṃ ka­thaṃ na bu­ddhi­ma­tpū­rva­ka­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­va­kṣi­tā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­. bu­ddhi­ma­tā hi sā­kṣā­tkṛ­taṃ bu­ddhi­ma­tpū­rva­kaṃ vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­, na tu pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­pi kṛ­ta­m­. bu­ddhi­ma­tpū­rva­ka­m a­pi hi ka­rma yā­va­n na ta­ccha­ktiṃ jñā­tvā vi­jñā­na­va­tā­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ bha­va­ti­, tā­va­n na sva­kā­ryaṃ ka­ro­ti­. na hi bu­ddhi­ma­tkṛ­taṃ sthā­lyā­di bu­ddhi­ma­d a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­m e­va sva­kā­ryaṃ ka­rtuṃ śa­kno­ti­. ta­ccha­rī­re­ṇai­vā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­. ta­ccha­rī­ra­syā­pi a­nya­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve vā­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; ī­śva­ra­sya śa­rī­rā­sti­tve pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. na cā­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­sya śa­rī­ra­syā­si­ddhau ta­syā­py a­si­ddhiḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ka­rtṛ­tve­nai­va śa­rī­ra­yo­gaṃ sā­dha­ya­to '­pa­si­ddhā­nta­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ka­rtṛ­tva­sya tva­yā­ni­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m a­py a­yu­kta­m­, pra­sa­ṅga­sya mū­lā­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­d ā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­c ca­.ī­śva­ra­sya vyā­pā­rā­kṣe­paḥ ta­tsa­mā­dhā­naṃ caY­A 4­4­8­,2­5­~na­nv a­śa­rī­ra­sya mu­ktā­tma­va­d vyā­pā­ra e­va nā­sti­, ni­rvyā­pā­ra­sya ca ka­rtṛ­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, mu­ktā­tma­no vā ka­rtṛ­ta­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ko '­yaṃ vyā­pā­raḥ­? ya­dy u­tkṣe­pa­ṇā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ­, so '­mū­rta­tvā­n na ka­sya­ci­d ā­tma­no '­stī­ti sa­rva­syā­tma­no '­ka­rtṛ­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. śa­rī­ra­syai­va hi mu­khya­m u­tkṣe­pa­ṇā­di ka­rma­, ta­thā ca ka­rtṛ­tva­m a­pi śa­rī­ra­syai­va mu­khyaṃ syā­n nā­tma­naḥ­. ta­ta­ś cā­nya­kṛ­taṃ ka­rmā­nye­no­pa­la­bhya bhu­jya­ta i­ti syā­t ta­taḥ sāṃ­khya­śā­strā­di­ma­tā­nu­pra­ve­śaḥ syā­t­. dhā­tva­rtha­la­kṣa­ṇa­ś ce­d vyā­pā­raḥ­, so '­śa­rī­ra­syā­py ā­kā­śā­de­r a­stī­ti­. mu­ktā­tma­nāṃ tu na ka­rmā­di­kṛ­tā­sti śa­kti­r nā­pi svā­bhā­vi­kī­ty a­ka­rtṛ­tva­m­. pa­ra­me­śva­ra­sya tu svā­bhā­vi­kī śa­kti­r u­tta­mai­śva­rya­la­kṣa­ṇā­sti­, te­na ta­sya ka­rtṛ­tva­m­. ta­thā­bhū­tā ca śa­ktiḥ kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣai­r vā­nu­mī­ya­te­.ī­śva­rā­nu­mā­ne dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā he­to­ś cā­si­ddha­tāY­A 4­4­9­,9­~na­nv e­vaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­ka­rtra­nu­mā­ne dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā he­tu­ś ca vi­ru­ddhaḥ pra­sa­jya­ta i­ti­. ta­d u­kta­m —ku­mbha­kā­rā­dya­dhi­ṣṭhā­naṃ gha­ṭā­dau ya­di ce­ṣya­te | ne­śva­rā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tvaṃ syā­d a­sti ce­t sā­dhya­hī­na­tā |­| ya­thā­si­ddhe ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nte bha­ve­d dhe­to­r vi­ru­ddha­tā | Y­A 4­4­9­,1­4­~a­syā­rthaḥ — ku­mbha­kā­rā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­nte ya­dy a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­de­śva­rā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tvaṃ na syā­t ta­ta­ś ca sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā­, a­the­śva­rā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tva­m a­py a­stī­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­thā­pi sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā­; ya­smā­d u­bha­ya­sa­mpa­ti­pa­ttau dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. na ce­śva­rā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tvaṃ kva­ci­d u­bha­yoḥ sa­mpra­ti­pa­nna­m­, ye­na sā­dhya­hī­na­tā na syā­t­. ya­thā­si­ddhe ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nte na ke­va­laṃ sā­dhya­hī­na­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya­, he­to­r a­pi vi­ru­ddha­tā syā­t­. ye­na ye­na dṛ­ṣṭā­nte he­tu­r vyā­ptaḥ­, taṃ ta­m a­rthaṃ vyā­pti­ba­le­na sā­dha­ya­ti­. gha­ṭā­dau ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nte '­nī­śva­raḥ­, śa­rī­rī­, vi­nā­śī­, rā­gā­di­yo­gī ca ka­rtā dṛ­ṣṭa­s te­na sā­dhye '­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta e­va ka­rtā prā­pno­tī­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 4­4­9­,2­3­~ta­d e­ta­d a­vi­di­ta­he­tu­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sva­rū­pa­syā­bhi­dhā­na­m­, ta­thā hi — kiṃ śa­bdo­pā­tta­sā­dhyā­pe­kṣa­yā sā­dhya­hī­na­tvā­di­do­ṣa u­cya­te­? kiṃ vā­bhi­prā­ya­vyā­pta­sā­dhyā­pe­kṣa­ye­ti­? prā­cī­na­pa­kṣe tā­va­n na sā­dhya­hī­na­tvā­di­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m — na hī­śva­ra­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ sā­dhyaṃ śa­bde­no­pā­tta­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? bu­ddhi­ma­nmā­tra­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ sā­mā­nya­m­. tā­dṛ­śā ca sā­dhya­sā­mā­nye­na vyā­ptiḥ pra­si­ddhai­ve­ti ka­thaṃ sā­dhya­hī­na­tvā­dya­va­kā­śaḥ­? a­thā­bhi­prā­ya­vyā­pta­sā­dhyā­pe­kṣa­yo­cya­te­, ta­dā sa­rvā­nu­mā­nā­nāṃ sā­dhya­hī­na­tvā­di­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ — sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣv a­pi hi pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­nu­mā­trā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa vyā­pta­tvā­n na hi ni­rvi­śe­ṣaṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­vṛ­ttyo­r vi­ṣa­ya­s ta­sya prā­g e­va si­ddha­tvā­d dā­hā­dya­sa­ma­rtha­tvā­c ca­. nā­py a­gni­mā­tre­ṇa ta­dva­ttā sā­dhya­te­, de­śa­kā­la­vya­va­hi­te­nā­gni­nā ta­dva­ttā­yāḥ sā­dha­yi­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­, nā­pi pra­de­śa­mā­tra­sya vai­pha­lyā­t ta­smā­d a­yaṃ pra­de­śaḥ te­nā­gni­nā­gni­mā­n i­ty a­ya­m a­bhi­prā­yo vā­di­naḥ­. ta­thā ca tā­dṛ­śā sā­dhya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa sā­dha­na­sya vyā­pte­r a­sa­mbha­vā­d a­pra­vṛ­tti­r a­nu­mā­na­sya ta­to '­nu­mā­nā­d a­gnya­rthi­nāṃ de­śā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­bhi­mu­khye­na pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ pra­vṛ­tti­ś ca na syā­d i­ti­. kiṃ cā­pū­rva­vi­śe­ṣā­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­nā­nu­mā­na­sya gṛ­hī­ta­grā­hi­tve­na smṛ­ti­va­d a­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ya­ś cā­pū­rvo '­ṃ­śaḥ sā­dhya­te­, na te­na dṛ­ṣṭā­nte '­nva­yaḥ pra­tī­ya­ta i­ti sā­dhya­hī­na­tvā­di­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­smā­d a­bhi­prā­ya vyā­pta­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddha­tve­na sa­rvā­nu­mā­nā­nā­m a­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgā­d a­nu­mā­na­pra­mā­ṇa­vā­di­tvaṃ ni­va­rta­te­. a­prā­mā­ṇya­vā­di­no '­pi vi­ro­dhaḥ pra­pa­ñce­na prā­g e­vo­ktaḥ­, pra­mā­ṇa­syā­gau­ṇa­tvā­dī­tyā­di­pū­rva­pa­kṣa­dū­ṣa­ṇā­va­sa­re­. ya­d a­py u­kta­m — dṛ­ṣṭā­nte he­tu­r ye­na ye­na vyā­pto dṛ­ṣṭa­s taṃ taṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­tī­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; na hi ma­hā­na­sā­dau sthā­lyā­dī­nāṃ sa­mba­ndhī dṛ­ṣṭo dhū­maḥ sthā­lyā­di­ka­m a­pi pra­ti­pā­da­ya­tī­ti­. sthā­lyā­di­nā na ni­ya­to dhū­ma­s te­na ta­n na pra­ti­pā­da­ya­tī­ti ce­t­, ko '­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ­? ya­d a­pi nā­bhā­vā­d a­nyaḥ­, ta­n na vi­dmaḥ­. a­thā­vi­nā­bhā­va e­va­, ta­dā­nī­śva­ra­tvā­di­bhi­r a­pi kā­rya­tva­sya ni­ya­mo nā­sti­. ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­r a­pi mā bhū­t­, ī­śva­rā­nī­śva­ra­tvā­da­yo hi ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣāḥ­, sā­mā­nye­na ca vyā­pti­r na vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa­. na hi kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­di­bhi­r vi­śe­ṣa­ṇai­r a­gni­r dhū­ma­sya vyā­pa­ka i­ti­. na­nu ca dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣā­t tā­ra­ṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣo '­pi ta­dvi­dā pra­tī­ya­te­, sa­tya­m­; a­trā­pi kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣaṃ vi­śe­ṣya­vyā­pti­jñaḥ pra­ti­pa­dya­ta e­va­. vi­śe­ṣa vyā­ptya­na­bhi­jña­s tu dhū­mā­d a­pi na tā­ra­ṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­tye­ti­, ta­thā­py a­gni­mā­tra­m a­nu­mi­no­ti­.Y­A 4­5­0­,2­2­~syā­d e­ta­t — tā­ra­ṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa dhū­ma­mā­traṃ na vyā­pta­m­, dhū­ma­mā­trā­t tā­ra­ṇā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­na­nu­mā­ne '­py a­gnya­nu­mā­naṃ yu­kta­m­. a­nī­śva­ra­śa­rī­ri­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa tu kā­rya­mā­traṃ vyā­pta­m­, te­na kā­rya­mā­trā­d a­py a­nī­śva­ra­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­pra­tī­tau ka­rtu­r a­nu­mā­naṃ na yu­kta­m i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; ya­di hy a­nī­śva­ra­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­pi kā­rya­mā­traṃ vyā­ptaṃ syā­t­, ta­dā ya­tra ya­tra kā­ryaṃ dṛ­śya­te­, ta­tra ta­trā­nī­śva­ra­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­yu­kta­ka­rtṛ­si­ddhi­r e­ka­sya dhū­mā­gni­si­ddhi­va­t­, na cai­ta­d a­sti­; na hi kṣi­tyā­di­kā­rya­m a­sma­dvi­dhaḥ ka­rtā ja­na­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­, ta­da­śa­kta­ś ca ka­thaṃ ta­tka­rtā vā te­nā­nu­mī­ya­te­? na ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nte sa­mba­ndha­da­rśa­na­mā­tre­ṇa vyā­ptiḥ si­dhya­ti­, kā­rya­tvā­nu­ṣṇa­tvā­dī­nā­m a­pi ta­thā­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na cā­nī­śva­ra­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhau ka­rtṛ­tva­syā­py a­si­ddhi­r yu­ktā­, na hi te­ja­saḥ kā­rya­tve­nā­nu­ṣṇa­tvā­si­ddhau a­ni­tya­tva­syā­py a­si­ddhiḥ­, pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ vā rū­pā­di­saṃ­skā­ra­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­ni­tya­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­si­ddhau rū­pā­di­ma­ttva­syā­py a­si­ddhi­r yu­kte­ti­. śa­rī­ri­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhau hy a­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­ṅga­vi­ka­la­tvā­d a­sa­ma­rtho he­tu­r nai­va ka­rtṛ­mā­tra­sā­dha­ne he­toḥ ke­na­ci­d a­ṅge­na vai­ka­lya­m a­sti­, ye­na ta­trā­py a­sa­ma­rtho he­tuḥ syā­t­. ka­thaṃ ta­rhī­śva­ra­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhiḥ­? vya­ti­re­ka­ba­le­na sa e­va he­tuḥ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pra­mā­ṇai­r u­pa­kṛ­taḥ sa­rva­jña­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­mā­naḥ ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kī bha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­. na hy a­nya­thā kṣi­tyā­deḥ ka­rtṛ­sā­mā­nyaṃ si­dhya­ti­.kṣi­tyā­di­ka­rttu­r ī­śva­ra­saṃ­jñāY­A 4­5­1­,8­~ka­thaṃ pu­na­r ī­śva­ra­kṛ­ta­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­pa­ri­jñā­ne '­pi ta­tsi­ddhiḥ­? kā­rya­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­t­. ya­thā­ga­ru­kṛ­ta­dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣā­pa­ri­jñā­ne '­pi tṛ­ṇā­di­kṛ­ta­dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣe­bhyo vi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ dhū­ma­m u­pa­la­bha­mā­na­s tṛ­ṇā­di­bhyo vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ve­ndha­na­m a­nu­mā­ya ta­trā­ptā­d a­ga­ru­saṃ­jñāṃ pra­tye­ti sva­yaṃ vā saṃ­jñā­nta­raṃ ka­ro­ti­. ta­thā­sma­dā­di­kṛ­ta­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣe­bhyo vi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kṣi­tyā­di­kā­rya­m u­pa­la­bha­mā­no '­sma­dā­dhi­bhyo vi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ka­rtā­ra­m a­nu­mā­ya ta­trā­ptā­d ī­śva­ra­saṃ­jñāṃ pra­tye­ti­, sva­yaṃ vā saṃ­jñā­nta­raṃ ka­ro­tī­ti­.Y­A 4­5­1­,1­4­~ya­dy a­py a­nu­mā­trā­ga­ru­dra­vyaṃ na dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ta­thā­py a­nye­na dṛ­ṣṭa­m ī­śva­ra­s tu ke­nā­pi na dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti ce­t­, ke­nā­pi na dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti ka­thaṃ jā­nī­ṣe­? na hi tvaṃ sa­rva­prā­ṇi­nāṃ da­rśa­naṃ ve­tsi­. kiṃ cā­dṛ­ṣṭe­ndri­yā­di­ke­nā­pi na dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti ta­da­nu­mā­na­m a­pi na syā­t­. na ca kri­yā­ta e­va sva­rga­na­ra­kā­di­pha­la­m­, ta­syāḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve­na ja­nmā­nta­re pha­lā­ra­mbhe '­sā­ma­rthyā­t­. sū­kṣmī­bhū­tvā­va­ti­ṣṭa­te i­ty e­ta­d a­pi na ke­na­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti ka­thaṃ ga­mya­te­? a­rthā­pa­tte­ś ce­t­, na­; a­rthā­pa­tte­r a­nu­mā­nā­nta­rbhā­vi­tvā­t­. ta­thā nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­m e­ve­ndri­ya­m­, go­la­ke­nā­prā­pta­sya ca­ndrā­de­r gra­ha­ṇā­t­. a­prā­pta­sya ca grā­ha­ka­tvaṃ nā­stī­ty u­kta­m­. ca­kṣu­rdṛ­ṣṭā­nte­nā­nye­ndri­yā­ṇā­m a­py a­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­vya­ti­re­ki­tvaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. pā­rthi­vā­pyā­di­rū­pa­tvaṃ ce­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ sā­dhi­ta­m a­to '­pi nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­m i­ndri­ya­m­. ta­smā­d ya­thā su­khā­di­li­ṅge­na rū­pā­dyu­pa­la­bdhyā cā­tya­nta­pa­ro­kṣa­sya ka­rmā­kṣā­de­r a­nu­mā­na­m­, ta­thā kṣi­tyā­di­kā­rye­ṇe­śva­ra­sye­ti­.Y­A 4­5­1­,2­5­~ya­thā ca ka­rmā­kṣā­dau vyaṃ­ja­ka­tvā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmo nā­pā­dya­te­, ta­the­śva­re '­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmo '­nī­śva­ra­tvā­di­r nā­pā­da­nī­yaḥ­. u­tka­rṣā­di­pra­sa­ṅga­sya vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­nāṃ ca sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣu sa­mā­na­tvā­n na tai­r a­nu­mā­na­sya vi­ghā­taḥ sa­rvā­nu­mā­nā­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. syā­d e­ta­t — ya­di sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣū­tka­rṣā­pa­ka­rṣā­bhyāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhai­ś ca sā­dhya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­ti­kṣi­pya­te­, ta­dā ka­rme­ndri­yā­gnyā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­ve sa­ti su­kha­duḥ­kha­rū­pā­dyu­pa­la­bdhi­dhū­mā­di­vi­śe­ṣo no­pa­pa­dya­te­. a­tra tu sa­rva­jña­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe kiṃ no­pa­pa­dya­te ye­na ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dho '­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ syā­t­.Y­A 4­5­2­,1­~kṣi­tyā­di­kā­rya­m e­vā­tra no­pa­pa­dya­te­. na hy ā­ka­smi­kaṃ kā­ryaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­, "­ni­tyaṃ sa­ttva­m a­sa­ttvaṃ ca­" i­tyā­dyu­kta­tvā­t­. nā­py a­ce­ta­ne­bhya e­va he­tu­bhyaḥ kā­ryo­tpā­do '­ce­ta­nā­nāṃ sva­taḥ pra­vṛ­ttya­sa­mbha­vā­t­, sva­bhā­ve­na hi pra­vṛ­ttā­v a­nu­pa­ra­ma­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­ntvā­dī­nā­m a­pi sva­taḥ­pra­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­, vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­.ce­ta­na­syai­vā­ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­tva­mY­A 4­5­2­,6­~ka­rmā­ṇo '­py a­ce­ta­na­tvā­n na sva­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r nā­pi pra­va­rta­ka­tva­m­, na hy a­ce­ta­no he­tu­ś ce­ta­nā­nā­m a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā ka­ści­d a­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­c ca­. a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tu­r a­ce­ta­na­tve ca ni­ra­bhi­prā­ya­vyā­pā­ra­tvā­t ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­te­bhyo ghu­ṇā­di­pa­da­vi­nyā­sa­va­n na de­śā­di­ni­ya­ta­sva­bhā­vaṃ kā­rya­m u­pa­pa­dya­te­. na hi sthā­va­ra­ja­ṅga­me­ṣv a­va­ya­va­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ bā­hyā­nā­m ā­bhya­nta­rā­ṇāṃ ca ni­ya­tā­ni­ya­ta­jā­tī­ye­ṣu ni­ya­tā­ni­ya­tā­m e­va ra­ca­nāṃ bu­ddhi­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ni­ya­mi­to ce­ta­no he­tuḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kno­ti­. bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­te­bhya e­va hi ci­tra­le­khā­dyu­pā­dā­no­pa­ka­ra­ṇe­bhyaḥ sthā­va­ra­ja­ṅga­ma­jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣā­kṛ­ti­ṣv a­va­ya­va­ra­ca­nā­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ya­mo­pa­la­bdhiḥ­. ta­thā ca vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­tā­ni­, u­pā­dā­no­pa­ka­ra­ṇā­ni bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­ny e­va kā­ryaṃ ku­rva­nti­, a­ce­ta­na­tvā­t ci­trā­dyu­pā­dā­no­pa­ka­ra­ṇa­va­d i­ti­.jī­vā­nāṃ kṣi­tyā­dya­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­tvaṃ na sa­mbha­va­tiY­A 4­5­2­,1­6­~bho­ktrai­vā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tvā­t si­ddhaḥ sā­dhya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; śa­rī­ro­tpa­tteḥ prā­kta­syā­ce­ta­na­tvā­d a­sva­ta­ntra­tvā­c ca­. na hi ga­rbhā­di­duḥ­kha­prā­ptya­rthaṃ kva­ci­d ā­tma­naḥ śa­rī­rā­di­kaṃ ka­ro­ti­. ya­dā­pi ta­sya cai­ta­nyaṃ svā­ta­ntryaṃ ca bha­va­ti­. ta­d a­pi na ta­dra­sa­ma­la­dhā­tva­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­vi­ṣa­yaṃ jñā­na­m­. a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­śa­kti­m a­pi hi jñā­tvā pra­va­rta­mā­na­sye­cchā­vi­ghā­taḥ kva­ci­d a­pi na syā­t­.Y­A 4­5­2­,2­1­~na cā­yaṃ sva­śa­rī­re '­py a­sthi­ma­jjā­śu­kra­śo­ṇi­tā­dī­nāṃ ta­tsaṃ­cā­ra­ṇā­ya nā­ḍī­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ ca ya­thā hi sa­nni­ve­śaṃ ka­rtuṃ jā­nā­ti­. nā­pi pra­ti­di­naṃ śa­rī­ro­pa­ca­yā­rthaṃ ra­sa­ma­la­dhā­tu­bhā­ve­nā­hā­raṃ pā­ca­yi­tvā ra­sā­dī­n pṛ­tha­k pṛ­tha­k kṛ­tvā nā­ḍī­vi­śe­ṣai­r ya­thā­sthā­naṃ saṃ­cā­ra­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­. e­te­na pi­tro­r a­pi ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ ni­ṣi­ddha­m­, na hi ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­jñā­ne­cchā­pra­ya­tnā­bhā­ve '­pi ta­tka­rtṛ­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, sa­rva­sya sa­rva­ka­rtṛ­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. sa­ti bhā­va­mā­tre­ṇā­pi ka­rtṛ­tve vyo­mā­de­r a­pi ka­rtṛ­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. yo hi jñā­tvā sve­ccha­yo­pā­dā­no­pa­ka­ra­ṇā­ni pra­yu­ṅkte­, sa e­va lo­ke śā­stre ca sva­ta­ntraḥ ka­rte­ti pra­si­ddha­s ta­dbu­ddhī­cchā­pra­ya­tna­ni­ya­mi­tā­nā­m e­vo­pā­dā­nā­dī­nāṃ sva­ya­m a­ce­ta­nā­nā­m a­pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sa­nni­ve­śā­di­he­tu­tvaṃ yu­jya­te­, nā­nya­thā mṛ­tpi­ṇḍā­dī­nā­m i­va­. ta­d yo '­sau sthā­va­ra­ja­ṅga­me­ṣv a­nta­rba­hi­rva­rti­nāṃ sū­kṣmā­ṇā­m a­py u­pā­dā­nā­dī­nāṃ jñā­ne­cchā­pra­ya­tnai­r ni­ya­ma­yi­tā sa bha­ga­vā­n ī­śva­raḥ­.ī­śva­ra­sya śa­rī­rā­bhā­vaḥY­A 4­5­3­,4­~śa­rī­rā­di­ra­hi­to '­py a­ta e­vā­ya­m­. śa­rī­rī hi ha­stā­di­nā sthā­va­rā­di­ṣu vyā­pā­raṃ ku­rva­n ku­lā­lā­di­va­t pra­tya­kṣa e­va syā­t­. a­ntaḥ­śu­ṣi­re­ṣu cā­ti­sū­kṣme­ṣu ha­stā­de­r a­na­va­kā­śā­dra­sā­di­saṃ­cā­ra­ṇaṃ na syā­t ta­ta­ś ca rū­pa­pa­ri­va­rtā­va­ya­va­vṛ­ddhi­pu­ṣṭyā­di­kaṃ na syā­t­. duḥ­khā­di­yo­ge '­pi ta­da­bhi­bha­ve­na śa­kti­vyā­ghā­tā­t sā­ta­tye­na ca sthā­va­rā­dī­nāṃ ya­thā­rtha­m u­tpa­tti­vṛ­ddhyā­di­kaṃ na syā­d i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca śa­rī­ra­vṛ­kṣā­di­kā­rya­m a­py a­nī­śva­raḥ śa­rī­rā­di­yo­gī ca ka­rtuṃ na śa­kno­ti­, ki­m u­ta bhū­bhū­dha­rā­di­kā­rya­m i­ti­.kṣi­tyā­deḥ kā­rya­tva­sā­dha­na­mY­A 4­5­3­,1­1­~bhū­bhū­dha­rā­de­ś ca kā­rya­tvaṃ sā­va­ya­va­tve­na pra­tī­ya­te­. sā­va­ya­va­sya ni­tya­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­. kha­na­nā­di­nā cai­ka­de­śa­vi­nā­śa­da­rśa­nā­t­. a­va­ya­va­vi­nā­śe '­py a­va­ya­vi­vi­nā­śa i­ty a­yu­ktaṃ sa­rvā­va­ya­vā­nā­śe '­py a­vi­nā­śa­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­. ya­c co­kta­m —ku­lā­la­va­c ca nai­ta­sya vyā­pā­ro ya­di ka­lpya­te | a­ce­ta­naḥ ka­thaṃ bhā­va­s ta­di­cchā­m a­nu­ru­dhya­te |­| pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dī­nāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­pra­kā­raḥY­A 4­5­3­,1­7­~ya­dy a­sya bha­va­taḥ ku­lā­lā­di­va­d ha­stā­dyu­tkṣe­pa­ṇā­di­rū­po vyā­pā­ro nā­stī­ti ka­lpya­te­. ka­thaṃ ta­rhi pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dī­nāṃ ta­dvyā­pā­rā­t pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. ta­di­cchā­mā­trā­t tu na yu­ktā­. na hi ku­lā­le­cchā­ta e­va da­ṇḍā­dī­nāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­r u­pa­la­bhya­te­. rā­je­cchā­to ma­ntri­pra­bhṛ­ti­va­d i­ty a­yu­kta­m­. ma­ntri­pra­bhṛ­ta­yo hi rā­jñā­bhi­prā­yaṃ ku­ta­ści­d a­va­ga­mya pra­va­rta­nte­. pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­di­bhā­va­s tv a­ce­ta­naḥ­, sa ka­thaṃ ta­di­cchāṃ ve­ti­? a­jā­nā­na­ś ca ka­thaṃ ta­di­cchā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na pra­va­rta­ta i­ti­?Y­A 4­5­3­,2­3­~a­tro­cya­te — ki­m a­ne­nā­ka­smi­kī pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dī­nāṃ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tu­m i­ṣṭā­? kiṃ vā ce­ta­nā­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­ka­rmā­di­ni­mi­ttā­? u­ta de­hā­di­ma­tpu­ru­ṣa­vyā­pā­ra­ni­mi­tte­ti­? na tā­va­d ā­ka­smi­kī ka­sya­ci­t pra­vṛ­ttiḥ de­śa­kā­lā­di­ni­ya­mā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. nā­pi ce­ta­nā­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­ka­rmā­di­ni­mi­ttā­, mṛ­tpi­ṇḍā­di­ṣv a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­ce­ta­na­sya ca ka­rmā­deḥ sva­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r a­nya­pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tā ca prā­kpra­ti­ṣi­ddhe­ti­. śa­rī­rā­di­ma­tpu­ru­ṣa­vyā­pā­ra­ni­mi­ttā­pi sthā­va­rā­dyu­pā­dā­nā­dī­nāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­r a­na­nta­ra­m e­va pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā­. ta­d e­vaṃ pa­ri­śe­ṣā­t mū­lā­nu­mā­na­sya si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣā­bhā­vā­c ce­śva­re­cchā­ta e­va pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dī­nāṃ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ si­ddhā­, ku­lā­la­sya tu vyā­ha­ta­śa­kti­tvā­n na ta­di­cchā­mā­trā­t da­ṇḍā­dī­nāṃ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. ya­cco­kta­m a­ce­ta­naḥ ka­thaṃ bhā­vaḥ ta­di­cchā­m a­nu­ru­dhya­te i­ti­, ta­n na­; śa­rī­ra­ta­da­va­ya­vā­nā­m a­ce­ta­na­tve '­py ā­tme­cchā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na pra­vṛ­tte­r u­pa­la­mbhā­t­. na hy a­yaṃ sva­śa­rī­raṃ pre­ra­ya­n nā­tmā śa­rī­rā­nta­re­ṇa pre­ra­ya­ti­. ka­rma­ṇā pu­ru­ṣa­syo­pa­bho­gya­tve­na sa­ma­rpi­taṃ śa­rī­ra­m­, te­na ta­di­cchā­va­śe­na pra­va­rta­ta i­ti ce­t­, bha­va­tu nā­mai­vaṃ ta­thā yā­ce­ta­na­tvā­d i­cchā­mā­trā­n na pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­deḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ty a­syā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ pa­ri­hṛ­taṃ­. ya­thā ca bhā­va­tā­m a­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣa u­kta­s ta­thā­smā­bhi­r a­pī­śva­re­cchā­la­kṣa­ṇe vi­śe­ṣa u­kta i­ti­.Y­A 4­5­4­,8­~a­pi ca vi­ṣa­yo '­pi ka­rma­ṇai­vo­pa­bho­gya­tve­na sa­ma­rpi­taḥ­. sa kiṃ na śa­rī­ra­va­d i­cchā­mā­tre­ṇa pra­va­rta­te­? ya­thā­bhū­te­na ka­rma­ṇā śa­rī­raṃ sa­ma­rpi­taṃ na ta­thā­bhū­te­na vi­ṣa­ya i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi ya­thā­bhū­te­śva­ra­sye­cchā na ta­thā­bhū­tā ku­lā­lā­de­s te­ne­śva­re­cchā­ta e­va pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­deḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r na da­ṇḍā­deḥ ku­lā­le­cchā­mā­tre­ṇe­ti ki­m a­tra vi­ru­ddha­m­?Y­A 4­5­4­,1­3­~kiṃ ca dhyā­na­vi­daḥ ke­ci­d a­bhi­dhyā­na­mā­tre­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­va­d da­ṇḍā­di­ka­m a­pi pre­ra­ya­nto dṛ­śya­nte­. ta­to '­pi pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­de­r ī­śva­re­cchā­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r nā­sa­mbhā­vyā­. śa­kti­tā­ra­ta­myaṃ ca pu­ru­ṣe­ṣu dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, te­na ka­sya­ci­d ī­dṛ­śaṃ sā­ma­rthyaṃ ya­di­cchā­mā­tre­ṇa sa­rva­pre­ra­ka­tva­m i­ti­.ka­rma­va­d ī­śva­ra­syā­pi svā­ta­ntrya­mY­A 4­5­4­,1­8­~ka­ś cā­yaṃ vā­di­nāṃ mo­ho ye­nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­pū­rva­ka­tā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi ka­rma­ṇaḥ svā­ta­ntrye­ṇa he­tu­tvaṃ vi­ru­ddha­m a­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, bha­ga­va­ta­s tv a­ne­kā­ga­ma­yu­kti­pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m a­pi ne­ṣya­te­. na ca ka­rmā­pi ci­drū­paṃ ya­to "­a­ne­nā­haṃ kṛ­ta­m­" — i­ti jñā­tvā ta­syai­va śa­rī­rā­di­bho­ga­yo­gyaṃ kṛ­tvā sa­ma­rpa­ye­t­. nā­pi śa­rī­raṃ ci­drū­pa­m­, ye­na '­a­syai­va ka­rma­ṇā­haṃ sa­ma­rpi­ta­m­' — i­ti jñā­tvā bhṛ­tya­va­d i­cchā­nu­ro­dhe­na pra­va­rte­ta­.ka­rma­pa­ra­mā­tma­no­r vai­ṣa­mya­kā­ra­ṇa­mY­A 4­5­4­,2­4­~na­nu ca "­sva­rga­kā­mo ya­je­ta­" — i­ty a­ne­nā­ga­me­na pu­ru­ṣa­sya bho­ktṛ­tvaṃ pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­, ta­c ca sa­rva­ka­rma­ṇāṃ bho­ga­sa­mpā­da­ka­tvaṃ śa­rī­rā­na­pe­kṣaṃ na sa­mbha­va­ti­. bho­gya­tvaṃ ca ta­di­cchā­nu­ro­dhi­tve sa­ti bha­va­ti­. ta­smā­t śru­tā­rthā­pa­ttyā sa­rva­syai­vā­sya pra­ti­pā­da­ko ve­daḥ ka­lpya­te­. na ca pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nā­m ī­śva­re­cchā­nu­ro­dhi­tva pra­ti­pā­da­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­stī­ti­.ta­sya bha­ṅgaḥY­A 4­5­5­,1­~ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­taḥ "­sva­rga­kā­mo ya­je­ta­" — i­ty ye­nā­yaṃ ni­yo­go da­ttaḥ­, sa e­va ta­tka­rma­kā­ri­ṇaṃ pha­laṃ dā­sya­ti­, rā­jā­di­va­t­. a­taḥ kṣī­ṇā­rthā­pa­tti­r na ka­rma­ṇaḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­. sa­ma­rthi­taṃ ca ve­da­sya pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­m­.Y­A 4­5­5­,5­~kiṃ ca ya­thā ka­rma­ṇāṃ sū­kṣma­rū­pe­ṇā­va­sthā­na­m a­pū­rvo­tpā­da­ka­tvaṃ vā­rthā­pa­tti­taḥ śa­rī­rā­di­he­tu­tvaṃ ca ka­lpya­te­, ta­thā bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tva­m a­pi śru­tā­rthā­pa­tti­taḥ kiṃ na ka­lpya­te­? a­nya­thā hy a­ce­ta­naṃ ka­rmaṃ sva­ka­rtā­ra­m a­jā­na­t ka­thaṃ ta­syai­va pha­laṃ sa­ma­rpa­ye­t­? ta­tsva­bhā­va­tve '­py ā­tma­lā­bhā­na­nta­ra­m e­va pha­laṃ sa­mpā­da­ye­t pra­dī­pa­pra­kā­śa­va­t­. ce­ta­ne­cchā­pe­kṣi­tve tu nā­yaṃ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­di­cchā­yā rā­jā­di­va­tkā­la­ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā­t­.Y­A 4­5­5­,1­0­~pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nā­m ī­śva­re­cchā­nu­ro­dhi­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­stī­ty e­ta­d a­py a­ndha­ce­ṣṭi­ta­m­, a­nu­mā­na­syo­kta­tvā­t­, ā­ga­ma­sya va­kṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­c ca­. kiṃ ca vi­vā­dā­spa­dī­bhū­tāḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­da­yaḥ­, ka­sya­ci­d i­cchā­nu­ro­dhi­naḥ­, pra­vṛ­tti­ma­ttvā­d va­strā­di­va­t­. ya­sye­cchā­nu­ro­dhi­naḥ­, sa bha­ga­vā­n ī­śva­raḥ­. ta­sya hi sva­bhā­ve­na pa­ra­mai­śva­rya­sā­ma­rthyā­t sva­śa­rī­ra­ka­lpāḥ sa­rve bhā­vā­s ta­di­cchā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na pra­va­rta­nte­. a­sma­dā­de­r ai­śva­ryā­bhā­vā­t ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­ka­rma­va­śā­t śva­śa­rī­ra­m e­ve­cchā­nu­ro­dhi saṃ­jā­ta­m i­ti ko '­tra vi­ro­dhaḥ­?kṣi­tyā­di­ka­rtṛ­tvā­bhā­va­sā­dha­na­sya pra­me­ya­tva­sya he­to­r ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­5­5­,1­5­~ya­d a­py ā­ha —pra­tya­kṣā­dya­vi­saṃ­vā­di pra­me­ya­vā­di ya­sya tu | sa­dbhā­va­vā­ra­ṇe śa­ktaṃ ko nu taṃ ka­lpa­yi­ṣya­ti |­| i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; pra­me­ya­tvā­deḥ sa­da­sa­du­bha­ya­dha­rma­tve '­pi pra­ti­ba­ndhā­si­ddheḥ­. sa­ddha­rmo hy a­sa­ttve sā­dhye vi­ru­ddha e­va syā­t­. a­bhā­va­dha­rma­s tv a­si­ddhe dha­rmi­ṇy a­si­ddhaḥ syā­t­. dha­rmi­ṇa­s tu sa­ttve­na si­ddhau bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­yo '­sa­ttve­na si­ddhau tu vya­rthaḥ pra­me­ya­tvā­di­he­tuḥ­. u­bha­ya­dha­rma­s tv a­nai­kā­nti­ka e­ve­ti­. ta­smā­n na pra­me­ya­tvā­di­dha­rmo '­sa­ttvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti­.Y­A 4­5­5­,2­4­~a­tha ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tvā­di­dha­rmaḥ pra­me­ya­tvā­di­nā pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­, na ta­rhi dha­rmi­sa­dbhā­va­vā­ra­ṇa­m­, na hy a­gneḥ śai­tyā­di­dha­rma­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t sa­dbhā­vaḥ pra­ti­ṣi­ddho bha­va­ti­. sā­mā­rthyā­d a­tra dha­rmi­sa­dbhā­vaḥ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te i­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tva­do­ṣā­t­. na hy a­sa­ti dha­rmi­ṇi pra­me­ya­tvā­deḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­si­ddhi­s­. ta­da­si­ddhau ca ka­thaṃ ga­ma­ka­tva­m­? sva­rū­pe­ṇā­py a­si­ddhaṃ pra­me­ya­tva­m­, na hi pra­mā­ṇe­nā­pra­tī­ya­mā­na­sye­śva­ra­sya pra­me­ya­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. pra­mā­ṇe­na pra­tī­tau ca ka­thaṃ ka­rtṛ­tvā­di­ni­ṣe­dhaḥ­? ka­rtṛ­tvā­di­sā­dha­nā­d e­va ta­tsva­rū­pā­si­ddheḥ­. a­ka­rtṛ­tvā­di­rū­pe­ṇa pra­si­ddha­sya tu ka­rtṛ­tvā­di­pra­ti­ṣe­dho '­na­rtha­ka i­ti pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­sya dha­rmi­tva­m­. ta­sya pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d e­va pra­me­ya­tvaṃ nā­si­ddha­m i­ti ce­t­, sa pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­? a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ vā­? pra­mā­ṇaṃ ce­t­, te­nai­va ka­rtṛ­tvā­di­pra­ti­ṣe­dho bā­dhya­te­, ka­rtṛ­tvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syai­va pa­re­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­tvā­t­. a­thā­pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ nā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣaḥ­? pra­mā­ṇā­t pra­me­ya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ pa­ra­syā­pra­mā­ṇā­t tu ka­rtṛ­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma i­ty a­yaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ ku­ta­s tva­yā ni­ści­taḥ­? pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­tva­pra­tī­te­r u­bha­ya­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. na ma­yā ka­rtṛ­tva­pra­me­ya­tva­yo­r e­ka­syā­pi si­ddhi­r i­ṣya­te­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pra­me­ya­tva­syā­ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tve­nā­nya­tra vyā­ptyu­pa­la­bdhe­r i­hā­pi pra­me­ya­tva­m i­ccha­to ka­rtṛ­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­ś co­dya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­sa­ṅga­sya kā­ryā­nu­mā­ne­na bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. sa­mā­na­m bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­va­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­sa­ṅga­sya kā­ryā­nu­mā­nā­na­pe­kṣa­sya pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­si­ddhiḥ kā­ryā­nu­mā­na­sya tu pra­sa­ṅga­syā­na­pe­kṣa­syai­va pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­si­ddhi­r i­ti ka­thaṃ sa­mā­na­tā­na­yoḥ­? sa­mā­na­tve co­bha­yo­r ī­śva­raḥ ka­rtā cā­ka­rtā ca pra­sa­jya­te­. na cai­ta­d u­pa­pā­da­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­, ka­rtṛ­tvā­ka­rtṛ­tva­yo­r e­ka­tra vi­ro­dhā­t­.Y­A 4­5­6­,1­6­~kiṃ cai­vaṃ­bhū­taḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣv a­pi sa­mā­na­s ta­thā hi — ca­kṣu­rā­deḥ pra­me­ya­tva­m i­ccha­to '­ni­ndri­ya­tvā­di­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, pu­ru­ṣa­sya pra­me­ya­tva­m i­ccha­to '­pa­ra­lo­ki­tvā­di­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, a­gneḥ pra­me­ya­tva­m i­ccha­ta e­ta­ddhū­mā­ja­na­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty e­vaṃ sa­rvā­nu­mā­no­cche­daḥ pra­sa­jya­te­.ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tva­pra­me­ya­tva­yo­r a­vi­ro­dhaḥY­A 4­5­6­,2­1­~na ca ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tvā­di­nā sa­ha pra­me­ya­tvā­de­r vi­ro­dhaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­, ye­na pra­me­ya­tvā­dya­bhyu­pa­ga­me ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tvā­di­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­sa­jya­te­. vyā­pa­ka­tvā­ṇu­tva­yo­r i­vai­ka­trā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ sa­hā­va­sthi­ti­la­kṣa­ṇo '­sti vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­; u­bha­ya­pra­ti­pa­tti­m a­nta­re­ṇa vi­ro­dha­syā­dhi­ga­ntu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. ko­ṭi­yo­ja­na­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣā­ṇi­tva­pra­me­ya­tva­yo­r i­vā­nya­trā­da­rśa­ne '­pi vi­ro­dhā­va­ga­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­trā­pi vi­ro­dhā­si­ddheḥ­. kva­ci­d de­śe ka­sya­ci­t tā­dṛ­śa­m a­pi a­stu vi­ṣā­ṇaṃ ko vi­ro­dhaḥ­? syā­d vi­ro­dho ya­di ya­jjā­tī­yā vi­ṣā­ṇi­no dṛ­ṣṭā­s ta­jjā­tī­ya­sya ka­sya­ci­t tā­dṛ­śaṃ vi­ṣā­ṇaṃ brū­yā­t­. a­trā­pi ya­jjā­tī­yāḥ ka­rtā­ro jñā­tā­ra­ś ca dṛ­ṣṭāḥ­, ta­jjā­tī­ya­syai­va ya­di ka­sya­ci­j ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tvā­dya­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; ta­dā syā­d vi­ro­dhaḥ­. ku­lā­lā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­sye­śva­ra­sya ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tvā­dya­bhyu­pa­ga­me tv a­vi­ro­dha i­ti­.ī­śva­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­he­tū­nā­m a­nye­ṣā­m a­pi ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­5­7­,2­~e­te­ne­śva­raḥ kṣi­tyā­deḥ ka­rtā sa­rva­tra jñā­tā vā na bha­va­ti­, pu­ru­ṣa­tvā­d va­ktṛ­tvā­d i­ty e­va­mā­da­yaḥ ku­he­ta­vo '­yu­ktāḥ­. ta­thā ne­śva­ra­ka­rtṛ­kaṃ kṣi­tyā­di­kā­rya­m­, pra­me­ya­tvā­d a­sma­dā­di­ni­rmi­te­ta­ra­tvā­d ā­kā­śā­di­va­d i­tyā­dy a­py a­yu­kta­m­. vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya śe­ṣā­bhya­nu­jñā­yāṃ sā­ma­rthyo­pa­pa­ttau ka­rtra­nta­ra­pra­si­ddhā­v a­pa­si­ddhā­nta­pra­sa­ṅgā­t pra­me­ya­tvā­sma­dā­di­ni­rmi­te­ta­ra­tvā­de­r ī­śva­ra­ka­rtṛ­tve­na vi­ro­dhā­si­ddheḥ­. sa­ndi­gdhā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ sa­ndi­ghā­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ vā — ba­lī­ya­sā ca kā­ryā­nu­mā­ne­na sa­rva­sā­pī­śva­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­he­to­r bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. kā­rya­sya hi śa­rī­rā­de­r bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­no­tpa­ttau vi­ro­dhaḥ pra­da­rśi­ta­s te­na ta­sya sa­ndi­gdhā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m a­pi nā­stī­ti ni­ra­va­dya­tvā­d ba­lī­ya­stva­m i­ti­.ā­pta­kā­ma­sya ja­ga­dra­ca­nā­yāṃ ka­thaṃ pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ty ā­śa­ṅkāY­A 4­5­7­,1­2­~na­nv i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭo­pā­dā­na­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m e­va pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­ṇaḥ pra­va­rta­nte­. ta­thai­ve­śva­ra­syā­pi pra­vṛ­ttā­v a­prā­pta­kā­ma­tvā­d a­nī­śva­ra­tva­pra­sa­ṅgo '­sma­dā­di­va­t­. a­pu­ru­ṣā­rthā­yāṃ tu pra­vṛ­ttā­v a­pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­tai­va syā­d a­pu­ru­ṣā­rtha­kri­yā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­tvā­t­. ta­dā­ha —ja­ga­c cā­sṛ­ja­ta­s ta­sya kiṃ nā­me­ṣṭaṃ na si­dhya­ti | pra­yo­ja­na­m a­nu­ddi­śya na ma­ndo '­pi pra­va­rta­te |­| e­va­m e­va pra­vṛ­tti­ś ce­c cai­ta­nye­nā­sya kiṃ bha­ve­t | krī­ḍā­rthā­yāṃ pra­vṛ­ttau na vi­ha­nye­ta kṛ­tā­rtha­tā | ba­hu­vyā­pā­ra­tā­yāṃ hi kle­śo ba­hu­ta­ro bha­ve­t |­| i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 4­5­7­,2­0­~kiṃ pu­na­r e­ta­d ī­śva­rā­nu­mā­na­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m u­pa­nya­sta­m­? kiṃ vā sva­ta­ntra­sā­dha­na­m ī­śva­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m­? na tā­va­d a­nu­mā­na­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m­, ta­syā­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­tve­na prā­k sa­ma­rthi­ta­tvā­n ni­ra­va­dya­sya dhū­mā­nu­mā­na­va­n ni­ṣe­ddhu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. sā­va­dya­tā­yāṃ vā sai­va vā­cyā ki­m a­ne­nā­sa­mba­ddhe­na­? na hy a­ne­na he­toḥ ka­ści­d do­ṣaḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­ta i­ti­.Y­A 4­5­7­,2­5­~a­the­śva­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ sā­dha­na­m a­ne­no­kta­m — na ja­ga­taḥ sra­ṣṭā bha­ga­vā­n­, dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭa­pra­yo­ja­na­vi­ka­la­tvā­n mu­ktā­tma­va­d i­ti­, a­trā­pi ya­di dha­rmi na pra­tī­ya­te ta­dā­śra­yā­si­ddho he­tuḥ­. a­tha pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­dā ta­dgrā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇe­na bā­dhya­te­. pa­ra­pra­si­ddhi­mā­tre­ṇa ca ya­thā pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­si­ddhi­s ta­thā prā­g e­va pra­pa­ñci­ta­m­.Y­A 4­5­8­,1­~kiṃ ca sva­ni­śca­ya­va­d a­nye­ṣāṃ ni­śca­yo­tpā­da­yi­ṣa­yā pa­rā­rthā­nu­mā­na­sya pra­vṛ­tti­m i­ccha­nty a­nu­mā­na­vi­daḥ­. te­na sva­yaṃ ni­ści­ta­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­r e­va he­tuḥ pa­raṃ pra­tyu­pā­de­yo '­nya­thā sva­ya­m a­pra­ti­pa­nnaḥ­, ta­taḥ pra­ti­pā­da­ko '­pi na syā­t­. na hy a­vyu­tpa­nnaḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tā ka­ści­d a­sti­.Y­A 4­5­8­,5­~a­pi cā­yaṃ pa­re­ṇa pra­ti­pa­nna i­ti ku­ta­s ta­nni­śca­yaḥ­? śā­strā­d i­ti ce­t­, na vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­kā­le ta­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. pra­mā­ṇa­tve vā he­tu­va­t sā­dhya­syā­pi ta­taḥ si­ddhi­r a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. pra­ti­vā­di­va­ca­nā­d dhe­tu­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ­? pa­kṣa­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra­m a­ne­na pra­ti­vā­dī pra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ — ko nu bha­va­taḥ pra­si­ddho he­tu­r i­ti­? sa cā­jñā­nā­d a­nya­to vā ni­mi­ttā­n na bra­vī­tī­ti ka­thaṃ ta­to he­tu­si­ddhi­r i­ti­?ī­śva­ra­pra­vṛ­tteḥ pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 4­5­8­,1­1­~ta­thā­pi vi­cā­rya­m e­ta­t — ki­m a­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­te bha­ga­vā­n i­ti­? pa­rā­nu­gra­hā­rtha­m i­ty e­ke­. na ca sthā­na­śa­rī­re­ndri­yā­dya­nu­tpā­dya pa­rā­nu­gra­haḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­ta i­ti sthā­nā­di­ka­m a­pi ka­ro­ti­. svā­tma­na­s tu na kiṃ­ci­t pra­yo­ja­na­m­. ma­hā­nu­bhā­va­ta­yā hi śa­ktaḥ pa­rā­rtha­m e­va pra­va­rta­te­.ī­śva­raḥ su­kha­m e­va ja­na­ye­n na duḥ­kha­m i­ty ā­śa­ṅkāY­A 4­5­8­,1­6­~na­nv e­vaṃ su­kha­m e­va ja­na­ya­tu­, na hi ma­hā­nu­bha­vaḥ pa­re­ṣāṃ mo­ha­duḥ­khā­dyu­tpā­da­ne pra­va­rta­te­, vai­dya­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­pra­vṛ­ttyai­va ta­tsi­ddheḥ­. syā­n ma­ta­m — ya­thā ga­ṇḍa­gu­lmā­di­vyā­dhi­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ dā­ha­cche­da­tī­vrau­ṣa­dhā­di­nā duḥ­kho­tpā­da­naṃ ma­hā­nu­bha­vo '­pi vai­dyaḥ ka­ro­ti­, ta­the­śva­ro '­py a­dha­rma­vyā­dhi­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ duḥ­kha­m a­py u­tpā­da­ya­tī­ti­, ta­c ca nai­va­m­; ka­smā­t­? a­pra­vṛ­ttyai­va ta­tsi­ddheḥ — a­ni­ṣṭa­sthā­nā­dyu­tpa­ttā­v a­dha­rmā­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­tve ca ya­dā bha­ga­vā­n na pra­va­rta­te­, ta­dā cā­dha­rma­sya vyā­dhi­duḥ­khā­nu­tpā­da­ka­tva­m­. kiṃ cā­dha­rmaṃ ka­smā­t kā­ra­ya­ti­? na hi ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­tto ma­hā­nu­bhā­va­s taṃ pu­naḥ kā­ra­ya­ti­, e­vaṃ hi ku­vai­dyaḥ syā­t­. na ce­śva­re­ṇā­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­syā­vi­hi­te pra­vṛ­tti­r a­dha­rmo­tpa­tti­ś ca sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­. ta­nni­mi­ttā­dha­rma­kṣa­pa­ṇā­rtha­m a­dha­rme '­pi pra­va­rta­ya­tī­ti ce­t­, ya­dy a­nya­thā ta­sya kṣa­pa­ṇaṃ na sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­dā ta­syā­kṣa­pa­ṇa­m e­va nyā­yya­m­. kṣa­pa­ṇe hy a­dha­rma­vṛ­ddhi­s ta­tkṣa­pa­ṇe pu­na­r a­dha­rma­vṛ­ddhi­s ta­tkṣa­pa­ṇe pu­na­r i­ty e­vaṃ ma­hā­n a­na­rthaḥ­. pa­ścā­c chā­nti­r bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti ce­t­, a­saṃ­khyā­ta­ko­ṭi­ja­nma­su śā­nti­r na bhū­tā pa­ścā­d bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti kā pra­tyā­śā­? kiṃ ca vai­dyo '­pi vi­ve­ka­jñaḥ sa­ṅgra­ha­pa­ri­cche­daṃ jñā­tvā pra­va­rta­te­. bha­ga­va­ta­s tu sa­rva­jña­tvā­d a­ci­ki­tsye­ṣu pra­vṛ­tti­r na yu­kte­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 4­5­9­,2­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­sya ya­d a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­sya ta­t sa­mpā­da­nā­rthaṃ yaḥ pra­va­rta­te sa pa­rā­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­tta i­ty u­cya­te­. su­khaṃ ca sa­rva­saṃ­sā­ri­ṇā­m a­nā­di­vā­sa­nā­to '­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­tsa­mpā­da­nā­rthaṃ ca pra­va­rta­mā­no bha­ga­vā­n a­dha­rma­m a­py a­nu­ṣa­ṅga­taḥ kā­ra­ya­ti­. na hy a­nya­thā vi­ṣa­yo­pa­bho­ga­ni­mi­ttaṃ su­khaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­. dha­rma­pra­ti­ba­ndha­kā­dha­rmā­nu­pa­ra­me ca na ta­smā­d dha­rmā­t su­khaṃ bha­va­tī­ti ta­nni­mi­tta­su­kha­sa­mpā­da­nā­rthaṃ ta­tpra­ti­ba­ndha­ka­m a­dha­rma­m e­va tā­va­t a­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya pha­la­dvā­re­ṇa ni­va­rta­ya­ty a­nya­thā ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ya­sya tu prā­ya­ści­ttā­di­dvā­re­ṇa ni­vṛ­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­sya ta­thā ni­vṛ­tti­yo­gya­syo­tpa­nna­tvā­t ta­thai­va ni­vṛ­ttiṃ kā­ra­ya­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ pa­rā­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­tto '­py a­nu­ṣa­ṅga­to na­ra­kā­di­duḥ­kha­m a­pi ja­na­ya­tī­ti­. e­vaṃ saṃ­sā­ra­ca­kre su­kha­prā­rtha­nā­taḥ pa­ri­va­rta­mā­nā­nāṃ ya­dā ka­sya­ci­t ka­dā­ci­t ka­thaṃ­ci­n mu­kti­mā­rga­pra­vṛ­tti­bī­jo­tpā­da­ne sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaṃ he­tuṃ prā­pno­ti­, ta­dā ta­dbī­jaṃ ja­na­yi­tvā ta­tpu­ru­ṣaṃ mu­kti­mā­rge '­pi pra­va­rta­ya­ti­. ta­taḥ pra­ti­ja­nmā­bhyā­se­na pra­va­rta­ya­n saṃ­sā­ra­he­tū­n saṃ­skā­rāṃ­s ta­nū­kā­ra­ya­ti­. mu­ktyu­pā­ya­he­tū­n saṃ­skā­rāṃ­ś ca pra­tā­na­ya­ti tā­va­d yā­va­n mo­kṣaṃ prā­pa­ya­tī­ti­. ta­n na pa­rā­rtha­pra­vṛ­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­pi ka­ści­d vi­ro­dhaḥ­.ī­śva­ra­pra­vṛ­ttau svā­rtha­m a­pi sa­mbha­va­tiY­A 4­5­9­,1­7­~a­tha vā svā­rthaṃ e­va pra­va­rta­te­. kiṃ ta­d bha­ga­va­taḥ pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti ce­t­, ja­ga­du­tpa­ttyā­dy e­va­. ka­tha­m i­ti ce­t­, su­kha­prā­pti­duḥ­khā­bhā­vā­v a­pi ka­thaṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m­? ya­di ta­da­rthaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­sya pra­vṛ­tta­tvā­d i­ṣṭa­tvā­c ca­, ta­dā bha­ga­va­to '­pi ja­ga­du­tpa­ttyā­dya­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­tta­tvā­d i­ṣṭa­tvā­c ca ta­d e­va pra­yo­ja­na­m­. ki­m a­rthaṃ ta­d i­ṣṭa­m i­ti ce­t­, su­khaṃ ki­m a­rthaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­sye­ṣṭa­m i­ti­? ya­t kiṃ­ci­d e­ta­t­? ta­smā­d yo ya­m a­rtha­m a­dhi­kṛ­tya pra­va­rta­te­, ta­tta­sye­ṣṭa­tvā­t pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti­. na ca svā­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­mā­na­syā­nā­pta­kā­ma­tvā­d a­nī­śva­ra­tvaṃ pra­sa­jya­te­, ya­sya hi ya­thā­bhi­pre­taṃ na si­dhya­ti­, so '­nā­pta­kā­ma i­ty u­cya­te­. bha­ga­va­ta­s tu ta­t ta­thai­va si­dhya­tī­ti ka­tha­m a­nā­pta­kā­ma­tva­m­?a­tha vā svā­bhā­vi­kī pra­vṛ­tti­r ī­śva­ra­syaY­A 4­5­9­,2­5­~a­tha vā ā­di­tya­va­t sva­bhā­ve­nai­va pra­va­rta­te — ya­thā­di­tyaḥ sva­bhā­ve­na ja­ga­t pra­kā­śa­ya­ti­, pra­kā­śi­te ca ja­ga­ti sva­ka­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­vai­ci­tryaṃ prā­ṇi­no '­nu­bha­va­nti­; ta­thā bha­ga­vā­n a­pi sva­bhā­ve­nai­va ja­ga­tā­m u­tpa­tti­sthi­ti­vi­nā­śā­n ka­ro­ti­. prā­ṇi­na­ś ca ta­tka­rmā­nu­rū­paiḥ su­kha­duḥ­kha­jñā­nā­jñā­nā­di­bhiḥ saṃ­yo­ja­ya­tī­ti­. na ca sva­bhā­va­taḥ pra­vṛ­ttau cai­ta­nya­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, ce­ta­nā­nā­m a­pi sva­bhā­va­ni­ya­mo­pa­la­bdheḥ­. vi­du­ṣo '­pi ka­sya­ci­d a­na­rtha­ke­ṣu tṛ­ṇa­kha­ṇḍa­nā­di­ṣu pra­vṛ­tti­ni­ya­mo­pa­la­mbhe­na sva­bhā­va ni­ya­ma­vya­va­sthā­nā­t­. vya­sa­naṃ ta­d i­ti ce­t­, bha­ga­va­to '­pi vya­sa­na­m e­vai­ta­t — ya­nni­ra­ti­śa­ya­jñā­nai­śva­ryo '­pi sa­n ye­ṣāṃ bhā­vā­nāṃ ya­do­tpa­tti­he­ta­vaḥ sa­nti­, ta­dā ta­ddhe­tū­n a­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya tā­n u­tpā­da­ya­tī­ti­. ta­c ca vya­sa­naṃ bha­ga­va­taḥ ku­ta­ści­n no­tpa­nna­m i­ti sva­bhā­va i­ty u­cya­te­.Y­A 4­6­0­,8­~na cā­dṛ­ṣṭo­pā­nā­di­he­tva­nu­rū­paṃ kā­ryaṃ ku­rva­taḥ svā­ta­ntrya­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, sva­ta­ntrā­ṇā­m a­py u­pā­dā­nā­dya­nu­rū­pa­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvo­pa­la­mbhā­t­. pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthya­kā­ra­ṇa­ka­pra­yo­ktṛ­tvaṃ hi svā­ta­ntrya­m u­cya­te­, ta­c cā­sti ma­he­śva­ra­sye­ti­. ya­thā ya­thā bha­ga­va­taḥ kṣi­tyā­di­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­thā ta­thā­bhū­to bha­ga­vā­n a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, kā­ryā­nu­mā­na­ba­le­na ta­sya ni­ra­va­dya­tve­na sa­ma­rthi­ta­tvā­t­.ā­ga­mā­d a­py e­ke­śva­rā­si­ddhiḥY­A 4­6­0­,1­4­~ā­ga­mā­d a­py e­ko bha­ga­vā­n a­śe­ṣa­ja­ga­du­tpā­da­na­śa­kti­mā­n ni­ścī­ya­te­, ya­d ā­ha — "­e­ko ru­draḥ na dvi­tī­yaḥ­" "­yaḥ sū­rya i­va i­māṃ lo­kā­n ī­śa­te ī­śa­nī­bhiḥ­" i­ti­."­na ta­sya kā­ryaṃ ka­ra­ṇaṃ ca vi­dya­te | na ta­tsa­ma­ś cā­bhya­dhi­ka­ś ca dṛ­śya­te |­| pa­rā­sya śa­kti­r vi­vi­dhai­va śrū­ya­te | svā­bhā­vi­kī jñā­na­ba­la­kri­yā ca |­| "i­ti śve­tā­śva­ta­ro­pa­ni­ṣa­t­. ta­thā sa­rvo­pa­ni­ṣa­tsv a­pi ja­ga­dvi­dhā­tṛ­tvā­di­dha­rma­kā­tma­jñā­naṃ mu­kti­ni­mi­ttaṃ ni­ści­ta­m­. ta­thā "­vi­śva­ta­ś ca­kṣu­r u­ta vi­śva­to mu­kho vi­śva­to bā­hu­r u­ta vi­śva­ta­spā­t­"­, "­saṃ bā­hu­bhyāṃ dha­ma­ti saṃ ya­ttaiḥ­"­, "­dyā­vā­bhū­mī ja­na­ya­n de­va e­kaḥ­" i­ti­. pu­na­ś cā­ha — "­e­ta­sya cā­kṣa­ra­sya pra­śā­sa­ne gā­rgi dyā­vā­pṛ­thi­vī vi­dhṛ­te ti­ṣṭha­taḥ­" i­ti­. ma­nvā­da­yo '­py ā­huḥ —"­pra­śā­si­tā­raṃ sa­rve­ṣā­m a­ṇī­yāṃ­sa­ma­ṇo­r a­pi | ru­kmā­bhaṃ sva­pna­dhī­ga­myaṃ vi­dyā­ttaṃ pu­ru­ṣaṃ pa­ra­m |­| ""­e­ṣa sa­rvā­ṇi bhū­tā­ni pa­ñca­bhi­r vyā­pya mū­rti­bhiḥ | ja­nma­vṛ­ddhi­kṣa­yai­r ni­tyaṃ sa­mbhrā­ma­ya­ti ca­kra­va­t |­| "i­ty e­va­mā­di­.sva­rpa­pra­ti­pa­ttau nā­prā­mā­ṇya­m ā­ga­ma­vā­kyā­nā­mY­A 4­6­1­,6­~na sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­ttā­v a­prā­mā­ṇya­m e­ṣāṃ pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­, me­dhyā­me­dhya­tva­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­nāṃ sva­rga­na­ra­kā­di­sva­rū­pa­ta­tsā­dha­nā­ṅga­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­nāṃ ca vā­kyā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇyo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. na hi sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­tti­m a­nta­re­ṇo­pā­dā­na­pa­ri­hā­rā­v u­pa­pa­dye­te­, a­nya­smi­n pra­tī­te '­nya­tra pra­vṛ­ttā­v a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­ṅga­tvā­t pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tti­pa­ra­tva­m­, na sva­rū­pā­rtha­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­tti­m a­nta­re­ṇa ta­ta­s ta­nni­ya­ta­yoḥ pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­ttyo­r a­yo­gā­t­. na hi śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­va­ca­sāṃ vi­dhya­ṅga­tve­nā­pi prā­mā­ṇyaṃ pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tti­pa­ra­tvaṃ ca sa­nto '­nu­ma­nya­nte­. ta­smā­d "­ā­tmā vā­re dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­" i­tyā­di­vi­dhya­ṅga­tve '­pi ja­ga­tsra­ṣṭṛ­tva­sa­rva­jña­tvā­di­va­ca­nā­nāṃ ghṛ­ta­yū­pā­di­va­ca­sā­m i­va ya­thā­rtha­tva­m e­va sva­rū­pā­rtha­tvā­d i­ti­.ā­tma­jñā­na­sya mo­kṣā­rtha­tāY­A 4­6­1­,1­6­~ya­c co­kta­m — ā­tma­jñā­naṃ yā­ga­pra­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ vi­hi­ta­m­, na tu mo­kṣā­rtha­m­; a­śru­ta­tvā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ve­da­sya prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ye '­rthi­nā­m ā­tmā­jñā­naṃ vi­nā­py a­gni­ho­trā­di­jñā­nā­d e­va pra­vṛ­tti­r bha­va­ti­, a­rthā­pa­tti­to vā­tmā­pi jñā­ya­te­. a­prā­mā­ṇye tv ā­tma­jñā­na­vi­dhā­ne '­pi na pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. ta­smā­n na yā­ga­pra­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m ā­tma­jñā­naṃ vi­hi­ta­m­, kiṃ tu mo­kṣā­rthaṃ­; vā­kyā­nta­re­ṣu śru­ta­tvā­t — "­ve­dā­ha­m e­taṃ pu­ru­ṣaṃ ma­hā­nta­m ā­di­tya­va­rṇaṃ ta­ma­saḥ pa­ra­stā­t­", "­ta­m e­va vi­di­tvā­ti­mṛ­tya­m e­ti­. nā­nyaḥ pa­nthā vi­dya­te '­ya­nā­ya­" i­ty e­va­mā­di­ṣu­. yā­gā­rtha­tvaṃ ca vā­kyā­nta­re '­pi na śru­ta­m i­ty a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m e­va ka­lpi­ta­m­. ta­smā­d "­yā­va­j jī­va­m a­gni­ho­traṃ ju­hu­yā­t­" i­tyā­de­r i­va vā­kyā­nta­ro­kta­pha­le­na sa­mba­ndho ve­di­ta­vyaḥ­, "­ya­sya ye­nā­rtha­sa­mba­ndhaḥ­" i­tyā­di­nyā­ye­na­. a­nya­thā ni­ṣpha­lo vi­dhi­r na ke­na­ci­d a­nu­ṣṭhī­ya­ta i­ti a­na­rtha­kaḥ syā­t­. pra­tya­vā­ya­pa­ri­hā­rā­rtha­m a­nu­ṣṭhī­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syā­py a­śru­ta­tvā­t­. śru­ta­hā­nya­śru­ta­ka­lpa­nā do­ṣa­ś cai­vaṃ syā­t­. ta­smā­n mu­ktya­rtha­m ā­tma­jñā­naṃ vi­hi­ta­m­.Y­A 4­6­2­,4­~sa cā­tmā kiṃ­dha­rma­ko dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ty a­pe­kṣā­yāṃ pū­rvo­ktā­ni vā­kyā­ni "­a­rū­pa­m a­ra­sa­m a­ga­ndha­va­t­" e­va­mā­dī­ni ca sa­mba­dhya­nte­. e­vaṃ cā­ga­ma bā­dhi­tve­nā­py a­prā­mā­ṇya­m ī­śva­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­he­tū­nāṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­.ī­śva­ra­sa­rva­jña­tva­sā­dha­na­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­6­2­,8­~e­te­nā­sa­rvā­rtha­m ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­tvā­d a­sma­dā­di­jñā­na­va­d i­ty e­va­mā­de­r a­pi dha­rmi­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tva­m ā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvaṃ vā pū­rvo­ktaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. na hy a­sa­rva­jña­tve bha­ga­va­to '­na­nta kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­ty a­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­te­bhyo '­ce­ta­na­he­tu­bhyaḥ kā­ryo­tpa­ttya­sa­mbha­vā­d a­ni­ści­ta­kā­ra­ka­śa­kte­r a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­c ce­ty u­ktaṃ sa­ma­sta­kā­ryā­ṇā­m u­pā­dā­nā­dya­va­bo­ddhṛ­tve ca si­ddhaṃ sa­rva­jña­tva­m i­ti­.bhā­ṭṭā­kṣe­pa­s ta­da­pā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ caY­A 4­6­2­,1­4­~ta­ta­ś ca ya­d u­kta­m —"­sa­rva­jño dṛ­śya­te tā­va­n ne­dā­nī­m a­sma­dā­di­bhiḥ | ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­va­c cha­kyā na cā­sī­d i­ti ka­lpa­nā |­| ""­sa­rva­jño '­ya­m i­ti hy e­vaṃ ta­tkā­lai­r a­pi bo­ddhṛ­bhiḥ | ta­jjñā­na­jñe­ya­vi­jñā­na­ra­hi­tai­r jñā­ya­te ka­tha­m |­| "Y­A 4­6­2­,1­9­~na hy a­sa­rva­jñaḥ sa­rva­jñaṃ jā­nā­tī­ti­, ta­d a­pā­sta­m­; ta­jjñā­na­jñe­ya­vi­jñā­na­ra­hi­ta­tve '­pi hi lau­ki­kaiḥ śā­stra­śi­lpā­dya­bhi­jñā­s ta­cchi­ṣyai­ś ca jñā­ya­nte­. a­nya­thā jñā­no­pā­rja­nā­rthaṃ te­ṣāṃ śā­stra­śra­va­ṇā­di­ṣu pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­. ya­thā ca śā­strā­dya­na­bhi­jñaiḥ śā­strā­dya­bhi­jña­s ta­tkā­rye­ṇā­pta­va­ca­ne­na ca ni­ścī­ya­te­, ta­dva­d a­sa­rva­jñai­r a­pi sa­rva­jña i­ti­.pra­tha­ma­sa­rgā­pa­ri­jña­tva­śa­ṅkā­pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 4­6­2­,2­4­~ya­c co­kta­m — pra­tha­ma­sa­rgā­pa­ri­jña­tva­m­, ta­tpa­ri­jñā­ne ca saṃ­sā­rā­nā­di­tva­vi­ro­dha i­ti­, ta­d a­ti­jā­ḍya­vi­jṛ­mbhi­ta­m­; na hi kha­ra­ma­sta­ke vi­ṣā­ṇa­m a­pa­śya­nn a­ndho bha­va­ti­. ya­d a­sti ta­t sa­rvaṃ pa­śya­tī­ty a­sa­taḥ pra­tha­ma­sa­rgā­de­r a­da­rśa­ne '­pi sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ na vi­ha­nya­te­. ku­tsi­ta­ra­sā­svā­da­nā­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­. ya­sya hī­ndri­ye­ṇa ra­sa­ga­ndhā­di­vi­śe­ṣaṃ gṛ­hṇa­taḥ su­kha­duḥ­kha­rā­ga­dve­ṣā­di­yo­go bha­va­ti­, ta­syā­svā­da­nā­di­vya­pa­de­śa­s ta­tkṛ­ta­do­ṣo vā­. bha­ga­va­ta­s tu ne­ndri­ya­jaṃ jñā­na­m­, nā­pi rā­gaḥ kva­ci­d dve­ṣo vā­, nā­pi kiṃ­ci­t pa­vi­tra­m a­pa­vi­traṃ vā­. ki­n tu ya­d ya­thā­va­sthi­taṃ kiṃ­ci­t ta­t ta­thā ve­ti ni­tye­nai­va jñā­ne­na­, "­pa­śya­ty a­ca­kṣuḥ­" i­tyā­di­va­ca­nā­t­.ī­śvā­ra­jñā­na­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tva­mY­A 4­6­3­,8­~ca­kṣu­ṣā vi­nā ka­thaṃ pa­śya­tī­ti vya­va­hā­ra i­ti ce­t­, u­pa­cā­rā­t­. ta­jjñā­na­syā­pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­tvā­śa­ṅkā­ni­vṛ­tti­r u­pa­cā­ra­sya pra­yo­ja­na­m­, ni­mi­ttaṃ pu­na­ś cā­kṣu­ṣe­na jñā­ne­na­, sā­dha­rmya­m ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­syā­pa­ro­kṣā­kā­ra­tva­m­. ta­sya hi sva­ka­ra­ta­la­va­t sa­rvo '­rtho '­pa­ro­kṣa e­ve­ti­. e­te­na pra­tya­kṣa­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi vyā­khyā­taḥ — pra­mā­ja­na­ka­tvā­bhā­vā­n ne­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ mu­khyaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­, nā­py a­kṣa­ja­nya­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­m­, ni­tya­tvā­t­.ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tva­mY­A 4­6­3­,1­4­~ni­tya­tvaṃ ku­ta i­ti ce­t­, a­nu­mā­nā­d ā­ga­mā­c ca­. ta­tra ni­tyaṃ pa­ra­me­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ ga­ndhā­dha­rma­dhva­ni­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇā­rthā­nta­ra­ni­tya­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, to­yā­di­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pā­di­va­d i­ty a­nu­mā­na­m­. ga­ndhā­dha­rma­dhva­ni­nāṃ sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇā­ni kṣi­tya­pa­rā­tmā­kā­śā­ni­, te­bhyo '­rthā­nta­raṃ ya­n ni­tyaṃ dra­vyaṃ ta­dgu­ṇa­tvā­d i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­tra kā­rya­to­yā­di­gu­ṇai­r vya­bhi­cā­ra­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ ni­tya­dra­vya­gu­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ni­tya­dra­vya­gu­ṇaiḥ saṃ­yo­gā­di­bhi­r vya­bhi­cā­ra­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. ta­thā­pi pā­ka­jaiḥ­, a­pa­rā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇaiḥ­, śa­bde­na ca vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ ga­ndhā­dha­rme­tyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m­. na­nu pa­ra­ma­yo­gī ga­ndhā­di­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇe­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­m­, ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo jñā­na­m­, ta­c cā­ni­tya­m i­ty a­ne­kā­ntaḥ­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; na hi ka­ro­ti — i­ty e­va kā­ra­ṇa­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? ka­ri­ṣya­ty a­kā­rṣī­d i­ty a­pi­. ya­smā­d "­a­ni­rdi­ṣṭa­kā­lāḥ pra­tya­yā­s tri­ṣv a­pi kā­le­ṣu bha­va­nti­" — i­ti śa­bda­vi­daḥ­. ta­taḥ kā­ra­ṇā­d i­daṃ kā­ryaṃ ni­ṣpa­nna­m i­tyā­di­vya­va­hā­ro '­py a­sti­, kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­na­yo­r a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­pra­si­ddhe­ś ca­.Y­A 4­6­3­,2­6­~ta­d a­ya­m a­rtho ga­ndhā­dha­rme­tyā­di­vā­kya­sya — ni­tyaṃ pa­ra­me­śva­ra­jñā­na­m­, kṣi­tyā­kā­śa­saṃ­sā­ri­pu­ru­ṣā­n ā­śri­ta­tve sa­ti ni­tya­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­c cha­li­lā­di­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pā­di­va­d i­ti­. pa­ra­me­śva­re­cchā­pra­ya­tnā­bhyā­m a­ne­kā­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­yo­r a­py a­ta e­va he­to­r ni­tya­tva­si­ddheḥ­, sā­dhye­na vya­bhi­cā­rā­bhā­vā­c ce­ti­.ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­to ni­tya­jñā­nā­śra­ya­tva­si­ddhiḥY­A 4­6­4­,4­~ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­kī vā he­tu­s ta­thā hi — ni­tya­jñā­nā­śra­yo bha­ga­vā­n­, ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tvā­t­, vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­sma­dā­diḥ­. a­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaḥ pa­kṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­d e­va ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­tva­m­, vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­pra­si­ddhau hy a­nva­yo '­pi syā­t­. a­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvaṃ ca do­ṣa­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­taḥ sa­rvā­ni­tya­vā­di­naṃ pra­tyā­kā­śā­dau ni­tya­tva­si­ddhi­r a­nu­mā­nā­n na syā­t­. na cā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa kva­ci­n na ni­tya­tvaṃ gṛ­hya­te­, a­nā­dya­na­nta­sa­ttā­yāḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. a­ni­tya­tvaṃ gha­ṭā­di­ṣu dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ta­dā­kā­śā­dau pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­ta i­ti­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ ni­tya­tva­si­ddhiḥ­? sā­ma­rthyā­d i­ti ce­t­, ki­m i­daṃ sā­ma­rthyaṃ nā­ma­? na hi pra­tya­kṣā­ga­ma­vya­ti­ri­kta­m a­nu­mā­nā­d a­nya­tpra­ti­pa­tti­sā­dha­na­m a­sti­. a­thā­nu­mā­na­m e­va sā­ma­rthya­m­, ta­to '­pi ni­tya­tva­si­ddhau ka­thaṃ nā­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tva­m­? kiṃ cā­trā­py a­sma­dā­dau ni­tya­jñā­nā­nā­śra­ya­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ta­dī­śva­re pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­, ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dhe ca sā­ma­rthyā­n ni­tya­jñā­nā­śra­ya­tva­si­ddhi­r i­ti­. ya­dy e­vaṃ ni­tya­jñā­nā­nā­śra­yo bha­ga­vā­n na bha­va­tī­ty e­vaṃ sā­dhya­ni­rde­śaḥ ka­ra­ṇī­yaḥ­. ko '­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? e­vaṃ kā­ra­ṇe '­pi sa e­vā­rthaḥ­, pra­ti­ṣe­dha­dva­ya­sya vi­dhya­rtha­tvā­t­.vyā­ptya­si­ddhyā­śaṃ­kā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­6­4­,2­0­~na­nu ca ni­tya­jñā­nā­śra­ya­tva­ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tva­yoḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhā­si­ddhe­r ni­tya­jñā­nā­śra­ya­tva­ni­vṛ­ttā­v e­va ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tva­ni­vṛ­tti­r a­yu­ktā­, ni­tya­duḥ­khā­dyā­śra­ya­tva­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi ta­nni­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tve­na ni­tya­jñā­nā­śra­ya­tva­si­ddhi­va­n ni­tya­duḥ­khā­śra­ya­tva­si­ddhi­r a­pi syā­t­. vi­pa­kṣa­da­rśa­nā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­syo­bha­ya­tra­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; ni­tya­jñā­nā­śra­ya­tve­na hi ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tva­sya vyā­pti­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇaiḥ kā­ka­tī­rā­da­rśa­na­nyā­ye­na pa­kṣa e­va si­ddhya­ti­. na tv e­vaṃ ni­tya­duḥ­khā­dyā­śra­ya­tve­na ta­da­si­ddhā­v e­va ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ­? sa­rva­dā­niḥ­śe­ṣa­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­sā­ma­rthyaṃ hi ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tva­m u­cya­te ta­c ca duḥ­khā­di­mā­tre­ṇā­py a­bhi­bhū­ta­sya no­pa­pa­dya­te­, ku­to ni­tyai­r duḥ­kha­dve­ṣā­di­bhi­r a­bhi­bhū­ta­sye­ti­? ta­thā śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­dyā­śra­ya­tva­si­ddhi­r a­pi na co­da­nī­yā­, ta­da­bhā­ve­na ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tva­sya vi­ro­dhā­si­ddheḥ­.ni­tya­jñā­nā­śra­ya­tva­m a­nta­rā ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tvā­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 4­6­5­,4­~na cai­vaṃ ni­tya­jñā­nā­śra­ya­tve­na vi­nā ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tva­m u­pa­pa­dya­te­, ta­thā hi — a­ce­ta­na­syā­sa­rva­jña­sya vā bhu­va­nā­dya­śe­ṣa­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­. sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ cā­nā­dya­na­nta­kā­la­m a­vyu­cche­de­na bha­ga­va­to '­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, a­vyu­cche­de­nā­tra — tra­sa­sthā­va­rā­dya­na­nta­kā­ryo­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­c ca sā­ta­tye­na sa­rvā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ sa­he­tu­ka­tve jñā­na­sya na syā­t­. na hy e­kā­kā­ra­kā­ryo­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī­ṇā­m a­vi­gu­ṇā­nāṃ pū­rvā­pa­ra­kā­lā­va­cchi­nnaḥ sa­ntā­naḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, a­ni­tyā­nāṃ kha­lu pa­rā­dhī­nā­tma­lā­bha­ta­yo­tka­rṣā­pa­ka­rṣā­di­yo­ga­sya ka­dā­ci­d a­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi­tve­na sa­mbhā­vya­tvā­n na ta­tsā­ma­gryā­ya­tta­ja­nma­no jñā­na­sya ni­ra­ti­śa­yo '­va­dhi­va­rji­taḥ sa­ntā­na u­pa­pa­dya­te­.Y­A 4­6­5­,1­2­~kā­ra­ṇaṃ ce­śva­ra­jñā­na­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthya­m e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. dhū­mā­gnyā­di­va­tsā­ma­rthyaṃ tu jñā­no­tpa­ttau śa­rī­re­ndri­yā­deḥ su­khā­dyu­tpa­ttau i­va ni­ści­ta­m­, śa­rī­rā­dyu­tpa­ttā­v a­py a­vi­dyā­tṛ­ṣṇā­deḥ sā­ma­rthyaṃ ni­ści­ta­m­, te­nā­ni­tyaṃ jñā­na­m i­ccha­taḥ sa­rva­saṃ­sā­ri­dha­rmā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ pra­sa­jya­te­. ta­ta­ś ca ni­ra­ti­śa­yaṃ ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ ca vi­ru­dhya­te­, ta­dvi­ro­dhā­c ca ja­ga­du­tpa­tti­vi­ro­dha i­ti­.śa­rī­rā­dya­bhā­vā­n ni­tyaṃ jñā­na­mY­A 4­6­5­,1­8­~ni­tyaṃ śa­rī­ra­m i­ndri­yaṃ ca bha­ga­va­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­, yu­kti­vi­ro­dhā­c ca­. e­va­m e­va ni­tya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca pa­tnyā­da­yo '­pi ni­tyā e­ṣṭa­vyāḥ­. pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dy e­va śa­rī­ra­m i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ce­ṣṭe­ndri­yā­rthā­śra­ya­tvā­bhā­vā­t­. bho­gā­ya­ta­naṃ ca śa­rī­ra­m u­cya­te­, na ca bha­ga­va­taḥ kiṃ­ci­d bho­gā­ya­ta­na­m a­sti­. kṣi­tyā­di­mū­rti­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­ga­ma­vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syo­pa­cā­re­ṇa pra­vṛ­tteḥ śa­rī­ra­va­d i­cchā­mā­trā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvā­t­. a­nya­thā ya­ja­mā­no '­pi śa­rī­raṃ syā­t­. na ca ce­ta­naṃ śa­rī­raṃ yu­kta­m­. ta­the­ndri­ya­syā­pi ni­tya­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, ā­kā­śa­ma­na­so­r a­py a­dṛ­ṣṭo­pa­gṛ­hī­ta­tve­ne­ndri­ya­tvā­t­, ta­dvai­ka­lye vā­ni­ndri­ya­tvā­t­. na ce­śva­ra­sya dha­rmo '­dha­rmo vā­sti­, a­saṃ­sā­ri­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­. ke­va­la­dha­rmā­sti­tve ca pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. ni­tyā­ni­tya­vi­ka­lpā­sa­mbha­vā­t — ni­tya­tve ca jñā­na­m e­va ni­tya­m a­stu­, ka­lpa­nā­gau­ra­va­pa­ri­hā­ra­ś cai­vaṃ bha­va­ty a­ni­tya­tve ca ta­tsā­dha­na­m a­nu­ti­ṣṭha­taḥ saṃ­hā­ra­ka­rtṛ­tvā­di­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, pa­ra­duḥ­kho­tpā­da­nā­de­r a­dha­rma­he­tu­tvā­t­. ya­c co­kta­m a­jñā­na­m e­vā­dha­rma­he­tu­s ta­da­bhā­vā­d vi­śe­ṣa­to '­pi nā­dha­rma i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; jā­na­taḥ pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā­ca­ra­ṇe '­syā­bhya­dhi­ka­prā­ya­ści­tta­śra­va­ṇā­t­. kṣī­ṇa­do­ṣa­sya nā­dha­rmo­tpa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, dha­rmo­tpā­do '­pi ta­sya nā­sti tu­lya­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. ta­d e­vaṃ jñā­no­tpā­da­ka­he­toḥ śa­rī­rā­de­r a­bhā­vā­n ni­tya­m e­va jñā­naṃ bha­ga­va­ta i­ti­.Y­A 4­6­6­,6­~na­nu ca jñā­na­mā­tra­syā­ni­tya­tve­nā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­t ka­thaṃ ka­sya­ci­n ni­tya­tva­si­ddhiḥ­? si­ddhau vā na ke­nā­pi ka­sya­ci­d a­vi­nā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­, sa­rva­trā­nā­śvā­sa­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; sā­ti­śa­ya­syai­va hi jñā­na­syā­ni­tya­tve­nā­vya­bhi­cā­ra u­pa­la­bdho­, na ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­sya­, ma­ha­ttvā­ṇu­tvā­di­va­t­. yai­ś ca pra­ti­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇai­r ni­tya­jñā­nā­śra­ya­tva­ni­ra­ti­śa­ya ka­rtṛ­tva­yoḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ pra­sā­dhi­taḥ tai­r e­vā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­na­sya jñā­na­tva­vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­de­r bā­dhi­ta­tvā­d a­prā­mā­ṇya­m e­va dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. na hi ya­thā jñā­na­tva­vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­de­r ni­tya­tve­na sa­ha vi­ro­dhaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti ye­na ni­ra­ti­śa­ya­ka­rtṛ­tva­sya ni­tya­jñā­na­vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇa vi­ro­dhaḥ pra­da­rśi­taḥ­, ta­thā jñā­na­tvā­de­r a­ni­tya­tve­na na vya­bhi­cā­raḥ si­dhye­t­. na ca vi­pa­kṣā­da­rśa­na­mā­tre­ṇā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­si­ddhiḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na cā­nya­trā­da­rśa­na­m e­va vi­ro­dho­, ma­ha­ttvā­ṇu­tvā­de­r a­pi ni­tya­tve­na vi­ro­dha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, na cai­vaṃ pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vo '­pi pa­ra­me­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­d u­tpa­ttā­v a­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­t kā­ryo­tpā­da­vi­ro­dha­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­d a­gni­dhū­mā­di­ṣu­. a­nya­thā kṣi­tyā­de­r a­py u­pa­la­bdho­pā­dā­nā­di­sā­ma­rthya­ka­rtu­r a­bhā­ve '­pi kā­ra­ṇā­nta­re­bhyaḥ kā­ryo­tpa­ttā­v a­vi­ro­dha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­ta­ś ce­śva­ra­si­ddhi­r e­va nā­sti ka­sya jñā­naṃ ni­tya­m a­ni­tyaṃ vā ci­ntye­ta­? ta­smā­t kṣi­tyā­di­kā­ryā­nu­mā­na­sya ba­lī­ya­stvā­t ta­tka­rtu­r ya­thā di­gde­śa­kā­lā­na­va­cchi­nnā­na­nta­ta­tkā­ryo­tpā­da­ka­tvā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā­sma­dā­di­dha­rmai­r duḥ­khā­sa­rva­jña­tvā­di­bhi­r a­saṃ­spa­rśo '­nu­mī­ya­te­. ta­dva­d a­ni­tya­jñā­na­dha­rma­śa­rī­rā­dya­pe­kṣa­ka­rtṛ­tvā­bhā­vo '­pī­ti­. ta­thā ca "­sa­tyaṃ jñā­na­m a­na­ntaṃ bra­hma­" i­ti śru­tiḥ­, "­na ta­sya kā­ryaṃ ka­ra­ṇaṃ ca­" i­tyā­di­nā "­a­pā­ṇi­pā­daḥ­" ā­di­vā­kye­na cā­kṛ­ta­kaṃ jñā­na­m­, ni­ṣka­la­sya ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ ca bha­ga­va­taḥ pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­. i­cchā­pra­ya­tna­yo­r a­py a­ta e­va ni­tya­tvaṃ si­ddha­m­, śa­rī­rā­dya­bhā­ve ta­yo­r a­py u­tpa­tte­r a­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ni­tya­tve­nai­ka­tve '­pi ta­yoḥ kā­rya­bhe­de­na bhe­da­s trai­kā­li­ka­tvaṃ co­pa­ca­rya­te­, jñe­ya­bhe­de­na jñā­na­va­t­. ya­d a­trā­nu­ktaṃ pa­ro­kta­co­dya­pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­naṃ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­kaṃ ca­, ta­t "­ni­tya­jñā­na­vi­ni­śca­ye­" dra­ṣṭa­vyaṃ sva­yaṃ cā­nya­d a­py ū­hya­m­.sau­ga­tā­kṣe­paḥY­A 4­6­7­,2­~a­pa­ra­s tv ā­ha —"­ni­tyaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ nai­vā­sti prā­mā­ṇyā­d va­stu­sa­dga­teḥ | jñe­yā­ni­tya­ta­yā ta­syā a­dhrau­vyā­t kra­ma­ja­nma­naḥ |­| ""­ni­tyā­d u­tpa­tti­vi­śle­ṣā­d a­pe­kṣā­yā a­yo­ga­taḥ | ka­thaṃ­ci­n no­pa­kā­rya­tvā­d a­ni­tye '­py a­pra­mā­ṇa­tā |­| "Y­A 4­6­7­,7­~nai­va ni­tyaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­sti­, va­stu­sa­dga­teḥ prā­mā­ṇyā­t­. ya­di nā­ma va­stu sa­to ga­tiḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ni­tya­tvaṃ kiṃ ne­ty ā­ha — jñe­yā­ni­tya­ta­yā ta­syā va­stu­sa­dga­te­r a­dhrau­vyā­t­. na hy a­nu­tpa­nne na­ṣṭe vā va­stu­ni­, ta­dga­ti­r yu­ktā­. jñe­yā­ni­tya­tve­na jñā­na­syā­stv a­ni­tya­tva­m­, jñā­tā tu ni­tya e­ve­ty a­trā­ha — kra­ma­ja­nma­no jñā­na­sya ni­tyā­d u­tpa­tti­vi­śle­ṣā­t­. ni­tyā­d e­ka­sva­bhā­vā­t kra­mo­tpa­tte­r a­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ty a­rthaḥ­. sa­ha­kā­ri­kra­mā­d a­pi na kra­maḥ­, a­pe­kṣā­yā a­yo­gā­t­. ni­tya­syā­nu­pa­kā­rya­tve pa­rā­pa­kṣā na yu­ktā­. a­ni­tye '­pī­śva­ra­jñā­ne na pra­mā­ṇa­tā ka­thaṃ­ci­d a­nu­pa­kā­rya­tvā­t­. yo hi ka­thaṃ­ci­t ke­na­ci­d u­pa­kṛ­taḥ­, ta­da­nye­ṣā­m u­pa­kā­rā­rthaṃ ka­ru­ṇa­yo­pa­di­śa­ti­, sa lo­ka­sya pra­mā­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­. na ce­śva­ra­sye­yaṃ vyu­tpa­tti­r a­sti­. na hy a­kha­ṇḍi­taḥ pa­ṇḍi­to bha­va­tī­ti­.ta­sya pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 4­6­7­,1­7­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d u­ktaṃ ni­tyaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ nai­vā­stī­ti­, ta­tra ya­di pra­mā­sā­dha­naṃ ni­tyaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­, ta­n na­; a­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇā­deḥ pra­mā­ṇa­sā­dha­na­sya ni­tya­tvā­t­. sā­ma­grya­va­sthaṃ tu na kiṃ­ci­n ni­tya­m i­ty a­tra si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­, a­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇā­de­r a­py a­ni­tya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­, ni­tyaṃ nai­vā­sti — e­tā­va­d vā­cya­m­, pra­mā­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­na­rtha­kaṃ­. pra­mā­ṇa­syā­pi ni­tya­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­. na ce­śva­ra­jñā­na­m aṃ­ja­sā pra­mā­ṇaṃ pha­laṃ ce­ty u­kta­m­.Y­A 4­6­7­,2­2­~a­thā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­jñā­naṃ ni­tyaṃ nai­vā­stī­ty u­cya­te­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; pa­ra­me­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya hi ta­tsa­ttva­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­d e­vā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ ca si­ddha­m­. ta­thā ca vya­ti­re­kya­nu­mā­naṃ prā­k sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­, te­nai­va "­jñe­yā­ni­tya­ta­yā­" — i­tyā­di­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­d a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­. na cā­rtha­ja­tve­nai­va jñā­na­syā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ye­nā­rtha­sya kra­ma­bhā­vā­t jñā­na­syā­pi kra­ma­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. ta­thā cā­ja­na­ka­syā­py a­rtha­sya vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ sa­ma­rthi­taṃ pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇe­. na cā­ja­na­ka­sya vi­ṣa­ya­tve sa­rve­ṣāṃ sa­rva­jña­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, saṃ­sā­ri­pu­ru­ṣa­jñā­nā­nāṃ dha­rmā­di­sā­ma­grī­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ya­mi­tā­nāṃ ni­ya­tā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­no­tpā­dā­t­. a­ta e­va pa­ra­me­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ sa­rvā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­m u­pa­pa­nna­m­; ni­rhe­tu­ka­sya ni­ya­tā­rtha­tve ni­yā­ma­kā­bhā­vā­t­. sa­rvā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ hi pa­ra­me­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya svā­bhā­vi­ko dha­rma i­ty ā­kā­śā­ṇvā­dī­nāṃ sa­rva­ga­tā­sa­rva­ga­ta­tvā­di­dha­rma­va­n na pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­m a­rha­tī­ti­.ni­tyai­ka­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­sa­mā­ne '­py a­tī­tā­di­vya­va­sthāY­A 4­6­8­,5­~na­nu ca ni­tya­syai­ka­jñā­na­sya sa­rvā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve '­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­rthā­nā­m a­pi va­rta­mā­na­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, e­ka­jñā­nā­la­mba­na­tvā­t­, kṛ­ti­kā­di­va­d i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; yo­gi­jñā­naṃ kha­lv e­ka­m a­py a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­va­rta­mā­nā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ sa­mā­dhi­ba­lā­d bha­va­ti­, na ca sa­rvā­rthā­nāṃ va­rta­mā­na­tva­m­. ya­thā vā sa­ttā­khye­nai­ke­na sā­mā­nye­na sa­mba­ddhā­nā­m a­rthā­nāṃ nai­ka­de­śa­tva­m e­ka­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ vā­, pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dhā­t­. ta­tra ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d a­rthā­nāṃ de­śā­nta­raṃ ga­ccha­tāṃ na sa­tta­yā sa­ha­ga­ma­na­m­, nā­pi sa­ttā­vi­yo­gaḥ­. ta­d e­ka­sa­mba­ndhi­tve te­ṣāṃ pū­rva­de­śā­dya­pa­ri­tyā­go '­pi nā­sti — e­ta­c ca sā­mā­nya­sa­ma­rtha­ne vi­sta­re­ṇa pra­sā­dhi­ta­m­. ta­dva­n ma­he­śva­ra­jñā­ne­nai­ke­na sa­mba­ddhā­nā­m a­rthā­nāṃ nai­ka­kā­lā­di­yo­ga i­ty a­nā­ga­to '­rthaḥ pa­ra­me­śva­ra­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­yaḥ sva­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­rthyā­d va­rta­mā­nī­bha­va­n nā­ga­ma­m e­va sva­bhā­vaṃ hi­tvā bha­va­ti­, na tu ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­sa­mba­ndhaṃ ja­hā­ti­. va­rta­mā­na­sva­bhā­vaṃ hi­tvā­tī­ta­bhā­va­m u­pa­ga­ccha­n ne­śva­ra­jñā­na­sa­mba­ndhaṃ ja­hā­ti — i­ty e­vaṃ ca sa­ti yaḥ ka­ści­d a­rthaḥ pū­rva­dha­rma sa­drū­pa­m a­sa­drū­paṃ vā pa­ri­tya­jya dha­rmā­nta­ra­m ā­pa­dya­te­, sa sa­rvaḥ pa­ra­me­śva­ra­jñā­na­sa­mba­ddha e­vā­pa­dya­te­, sa­ttā­sa­mba­ndha­va­d i­ti­.sa­ttā­sa­mba­ndhe­śva­rī­ya­jñā­na­sa­mba­ndha­yo­r vi­śe­ṣaḥY­A 4­6­8­,1­9­~e­tā­vāṃ­s tu vi­śe­ṣaḥ — sa­ttā­yā sa­dbhiḥ sa­hā­śra­yā­śra­yi­bhā­vaḥ sa­ma­vā­yā­khyaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, te­nā­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­rthaiḥ sa­ha sa­mba­ndho na bha­va­ti­. ma­he­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya tu sa­rvai­r a­py a­rthaiḥ sa­ha vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣa­yi­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, sa cā­tī­tā­dya­rthai­r a­py a­stī­ti sa­ma­rthi­taṃ pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇe­. ta­d e­va­m a­rtha e­vā­nya­thā­nya­thā bha­va­ti­, ne­śva­ra­jñā­na­m­. ta­d dhy e­ka­sva­bhā­va­m a­py a­nya­thā­nya­thā­bha­va­dbhi­r a­rthai­r a­nya­thā­nya­tho­pa­dhī­ya­mā­naṃ da­rpa­ṇa­spha­ṭi­kā­di­va­d a­nya­thā­nya­thā vya­pa­di­śya­te­. ta­n na me­yā­ni­tya­ta­yā­pī­śva­ra­jñā­na­syā­dhrau­vya­m­, nā­py a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ ni­va­rta­ta i­ti­.ī­śva­ra­jñā­nā­ja­na­ka­tve '­rtha­sya dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­di­vya­va­hā­raḥY­A 4­6­8­,2­4­~ya­dī­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ nā­rthe vyā­pri­ya­te nā­py a­rthā­d u­tpa­nnaṃ ta­tsva­bhā­vaṃ vā­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ te­nā­rtho dṛ­ṣṭa i­ty u­cya­te­, na­; te­na sa­mba­ddha e­vā­rtha­s te­na dṛ­ṣṭa i­ty u­cya­ta a­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­rtha­va­d i­ty u­kta­m­.dha­rma­kī­rti­pra­jñā­ka­rā­kṣe­pāḥ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­6­9­,2­~ya­d a­py ā­ha —"­sa­mba­ndho '­nva­ya­pū­rve­ṇa vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa si­ddhya­ti | ni­tya­syā­vya­ti­re­ka­sya ku­taḥ sa­mba­ndha­sa­mbha­vaḥ |­| "ta­d a­py a­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­rtha­ta­jjñā­na­yoḥ sā­mā­nya­ta­dva­to­ś ca sa­mba­ndha­sa­ma­rtha­ne­na pra­tyu­kta­m­.Y­A 4­6­9­,6­~ya­d a­py ā­ha —"­sa­rvā­rtha­da­rśa­nā­j jā­taḥ śa­bdaḥ sa­rva­sya vā­ca­kaḥ | vi­va­kṣā­ni­ya­mo nā­ma na ni­tya­syo­pa­pa­tti­mā­n |­| "ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, na hi ya­sya yā­va­ty a­rthe jñā­na­m a­sti­, te­no­ccā­ri­taḥ śa­bda­s tā­va­to '­rtha­sya vā­ca­ko bha­va­ti­. na ca jñā­na­m e­va vi­va­kṣā­, jñā­na­va­nto '­pi hi mau­na­vra­tāḥ ke­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­nte­. ni­tyai­ve­cchā bha­ga­va­taḥ sa­rva­kṛ­tye­ṣu ya­thā de­śa­kā­lo­pā­dā­nā­dya­pe­kṣo­tpā­de '­py a­vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇa sva­bhā­va­to va­rta­te­, ta­taḥ kā­rya­m a­pi de­śa­kā­lā­dya­vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇai­va bha­va­ti­, ta­smā­d "­vi­va­kṣā­ni­ya­mo na ni­tya­syo­pa­pa­tti­mā­n­" — i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ni­tya­syā­pi dra­vya­gu­ṇa­sā­mā­nyā­deḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sva­bhā­va­sya pra­mā­ṇe­no­pa­la­mbhā­t­.Y­A 4­6­9­,1­6­~ya­c co­kta­m — "­na hy a­kha­ṇḍi­taḥ pa­ṇḍi­to bha­va­ti­"­, ta­d a­pi ni­tyā­ni­tya­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me­nai­va ni­ra­sta­m­, svā­bhā­vi­kaṃ hi bha­ga­va­taḥ pā­ṇḍi­tya­m i­ti­.Y­A 4­6­9­,1­9­~na­nu rā­gā­dya­na­nu­bha­ve ka­thaṃ ta­tpra­ti­pa­kṣaṃ jā­nā­ti­? a­jā­nā­na­ś ca ka­tha­m u­pa­di­śa­n pra­mā­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­? rā­gā­dya­nu­bha­ve tu rā­gā­di­yu­ktaḥ prā­pta­s ta­ta­ś ca saṃ­sā­ry e­vā­sā­v i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, na hi rā­gā­di­jñā­nā­d e­va ta­dvā­n bha­va­ti­, kiṃ tu ta­tsa­ma­vā­yā­t­. a­nya­thā bu­ddhā­va­sthā­yā­m a­pi rā­gā­di­ma­ttva­pra­sa­ṅgo ' a­rva­jña­tvaṃ vā­.Y­A 4­6­9­,2­3­~ya­c cā­tro­kta­m —"­he­yo­pā­de­ya­ta­ttva­sya hā­nyu­pā­ya­sya ve­da­kaḥ | yaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­sā­v i­ṣṭo na tu sa­rva­sya ve­da­kaḥ |­| ""­dū­raṃ pa­śya­tu vā mā vā ta­ttva­m i­ṣṭaṃ tu pa­śya­tu | pra­mā­ṇaṃ dū­ra­da­rśī ce­de­te gṛ­dhrā­nu­pā­sma­he |­| "ta­smā­d ā­rya­sa­tya­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­da­rśa­na­mā­traṃ bu­ddha­sya sa­rva­jña­tva­m i­ti­. e­va­m a­pi rā­gā­dya­na­nu­bha­ve ka­thaṃ duḥ­kha­sa­tya­da­rśa­na­m­, ta­da­nu­bha­ve vā ka­thaṃ na rā­gā­di­ma­ttva­m­?ī­śva­ra­ni­tya­pa­kṣo­kta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­7­0­,6­~kiṃ cā­rya­sa­tya­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yā­tma­ko bu­ddhaḥ prā­pta­ś ca­tu­ṣṭa­yā­nu­bha­vā­t­, a­na­nu­bha­ve tu ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­syā­py a­ve­da­kaḥ ka­thaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­? kra­me­ṇa ve­da­ka i­ti ce­t­, na­; e­ka­sya kra­ma­ve­da­ka­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. kiṃ ca mā­rga­ve­da­na­kā­le ni­ro­dha­ve­da­naṃ ta­syā­sti vā­? na vā­? ya­dy a­sti­, ta­dā vi­ro­dhā­tma­ka­tva­prā­pte mā­rgā­bhyā­se pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­. a­tha nā­sti­, ta­thā­pi na mā­rgā­bhyā­se pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­tpra­yo­ja­nā­pra­tī­teḥ­. a­nu­mā­nā­d u­pa­de­śā­d vā jñā­tvā pra­va­rta­ta i­ti ce­t­, a­nu­mā­nā­di­to '­pi ta­dā­kā­rā­nā­pā­ttau ka­thaṃ ta­dve­da­na­m­? ya­di syā­t pra­tya­kṣa­to '­pi ta­dā­kā­rā­nā­pa­ttā­v e­va­, ta­dve­da­naṃ bha­vi­ṣya­ty a­vi­ro­dhā­t­. vi­sta­re­ṇa cā­rthā­kā­ra­tvaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­na­syā­pi ni­ra­sta­m­. ta­smā­t ta­ṭa­stha e­va bha­ga­vā­n ī­śva­raḥ pa­rā­tma­sthā­n rā­gā­dī­n pa­śya­n na ta­dvā­n bha­va­tī­ti­.Y­A 4­7­0­,1­5­~ya­d a­py ā­ha —"­va­ra­pra­dā­na­śa­ktiḥ sā vi­dya­te ta­sya tā­dṛ­śī | ya­yā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­hī­no '­pi da­dā­ty ai­śva­rya­m a­rthi­ne |­| ""­a­tha nā­sty e­va sā śa­kti­s ta­syā­nyā­pi ka­thaṃ bha­ve­t | "i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ya­to '­nya­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­sya yā ya­thā śa­kti­r a­sti­, sā ta­thā kā­ryo­tpa­ttyai­va ni­ścī­ya­te­, hu­ta­bhu­ja­tṛ­ṇā­di­da­ha­na­ta­ṇḍu­la­vi­kle­da­nā­di­śa­kti­va­t­. ta­smā­d ya­tra ya­thā kā­rya­prā­du­rbhā­vo dṛ­śya­te­, ta­tra ta­thā bha­ga­va­taḥ śa­kti­r ga­mya­ta i­ti­.Y­A 4­7­0­,2­3­~ya­d a­py ā­ha —"­ī­dṛ­śī ta­sya sā śa­ktiḥ kā­ra­ṇā­t ku­ta ā­ga­tā | sva­bhā­va e­ṣa ta­sye­ti ku­ta e­ta­t pra­tī­ya­tā­m |­| "ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­taḥ svā­bhā­vi­kī ta­sya śa­ktiḥ kā­ryā­nu­me­ye­ty u­kta­m­. na­nu ya­di ni­rhe­tu­ke­śva­ra­sya tā­dṛ­śī śa­kti­s ta­to '­sma­dā­de­r a­pi kiṃ na tā­dṛ­śī śa­kti­r i­ti­? a­tra va­stu­sva­bhā­vai­r u­tta­raṃ vā­cya­m — ya e­vaṃ bha­va­ti a­gne­r dā­ha­śa­kti­r a­sti­, nā­kā­śā­de­r i­ti ka­syā­tra pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ kri­ya­te­? ya­c co­kta­m —"­sva­bhā­ve '­dhya­kṣa­taḥ si­ddhe ya­di pa­rya­nu­yu­ja­te | ta­tro­tta­ra­m i­daṃ nyā­yaṃ na dṛ­ṣṭe '­nu­pa­pa­nna­tā |­| ""­a­nya­thā ya­t kiṃ­ci­d a­bhi­dhā­ya ni­ru­tta­ra­s ta­tra kṛ­taḥ pa­re­ṇa va­stu­sva­bhā­vai­r i­tyā­dyu­tta­ra­m u­ktvā ti­ṣṭhe­t ta­taḥ sa­rvo '­pi vi­ja­yī syā­d i­ti­"­. ya­d a­py a­sa­t­, pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddhi­va­d a­nu­mā­nā­di­si­ddhe '­pi sva­bhā­ve pa­rya­nu­yuṃ­jā­naṃ pra­ty e­ta­d u­tta­raṃ nyā­yya­m e­va­, a­nya­thā dha­rmā­dha­rmā­pa­va­rgā­dau pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sā­dha­na­sā­dhya­tvā­di­sva­bhā­ve pa­rya­nu­yuṃ­jā­naṃ pra­ty e­ta­d u­tta­raṃ na vā­cyaṃ syā­t­. ja­nmā­nta­ra­su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­ja­na­na­sva­bhā­vau dha­rmā­dha­rmā­vi­śi­ṣye­te­, na ca tā­dṛ­ksva­bhā­vau kva­ci­d a­dhya­kṣe­ṇa si­ddhau­. ta­ta­ś ca ta­trā­py e­vaṃ pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ syā­t — yā­va­d i­taḥ sā­dha­nā­d dha­rma­sya ja­nma­, tā­va­d a­dha­rma­sya kha­pu­ṣpā­de­r vā kiṃ na­? he­tu­pa­ra­mpa­rā­to '­pi yā­va­d a­syai­va śa­kti­r ā­yā­tā­, tā­va­d a­nya­sya kiṃ na­? — i­ty e­vaṃ sa­rva­tra pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­. ta­smā­t ku­taḥ pra­mā­ṇā­d i­tthaṃ­sva­bhā­vo ni­ścī­ya­ta i­ty e­vaṃ­vi­dha e­va pa­rya­nu­yo­go nyā­yyaḥ­. pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhe tu sva­bhā­ve pa­rya­nu­yo­go '­nu­pa­pa­nna e­ve­ti­. pa­ra­me­śva­ra­sya hi ta­thā­vi­dhaḥ sva­bhā­vaḥ kā­ryā­nu­mā­na­ba­le­na si­ddha­s ta­smā­d a­yu­kta­s ta­tra pa­rya­nu­yo­ga i­ti­.ī­śva­rā­nu­mā­ne dha­rma­kī­rti­r ā­kṣe­paḥY­A 4­7­1­,1­9­~na­nu ta­d a­nu­mā­na­m e­va na yu­ktaṃ ya­d ā­ha —"­sthi­tvā­pra­vṛ­tti­saṃ­sthā­na­vi­śe­ṣā­rtha­kri­yā­di­ṣu | i­ṣṭa­si­ddhi­r a­si­ddhi­r vā dṛ­ṣṭā­nte saṃ­śa­yo '­tha vā |­| "vi­va­kṣi­ta­m u­pā­dā­nā­di bu­ddhi­ma­d a­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­m­, sthi­tvā pra­va­rta­mā­na­tvā­d da­ṇḍā­di­va­t­. kṣi­tyā­di­kā­ryaṃ bu­ddhi­ma­tkṛ­ta­m­, saṃ­sthā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, gṛ­hā­di­va­t­. dha­rmā­di­ni­mi­tta­m­, bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ pra­va­rta­te­, a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvā­t­, gha­ṭā­di­va­d i­ty e­va­mā­di­ṣu kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu he­tu­ṣu ya­di sā­mā­nyaṃ sā­dhya­m­, ta­de­ṣṭa­si­ddhiḥ si­ddhaṃ sā­dhya­ta i­ty a­rthaḥ­. a­the­śva­rā­di­ṣṭhā­naṃ sā­dhya­m­, ta­to '­si­ddhiḥ dṛ­ṣṭā­nte sā­dhya­hī­na­te­ty a­rthaḥ­. saṃ­śa­yo vā dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­, da­ṇḍā­dā­v ī­śva­rā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­syā­ni­śca­yā­t­. a­tha vā saṃ­śa­yaḥ a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ te­nai­ve­śva­re­ṇa­, so '­pi hi sthi­tvā pra­va­rta­te­, na ca ke­na­ci­d a­dhi­ṣṭhi­to '­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. saṃ­sthā­na vi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­m a­pi te­nai­va vā­nai­kā­nti­ka­m — va­stu­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa saṃ­sthā­na­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­, va­stu­tvaṃ ce­śva­re '­py a­stī­ti­. ta­thā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­m a­pi te­nai­vā­nai­kā­nti­ka­m i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 4­7­2­,5­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­t ta­tsi­ddha­sā­dha­na­m i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; na hy a­nī­śva­ra­vā­di­nāṃ kṣi­tyā­deḥ ka­rtā ta­du­pā­dā­nā­de­r a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā ca ka­ści­t si­ddhaḥ­, ye­na si­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ syā­t­.ka­rma­ṇa­ś cai­ta­nya­sa­nde­ha­s ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­7­2­,0­6­~na­nu ca ka­rma­ja­lo­ka­vai­ci­trya­m i­ccha­dbhiḥ sau­ga­taiḥ na ka­rtṛ­mā­tra­syā­dhi­kṣe­paḥ kri­ya­te­. na ca ka­rma­ṇo '­ce­ta­na­tvā­t te­na si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, "­ce­ta­nā mā­na­saṃ ka­rma­" i­ti va­ca­nā­t ta­da­nya­sya ce­ta­na­tvā­si­ddheḥ­. ce­ta­na­syā­py a­nya­ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tve '­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­; na hi ka­rma­ṇaḥ ci­drū­pa­tve kiṃ­ci­t pra­mā­ṇa­m a­sti­. ta­thā cā­tmai­va cai­ta­nya­yo­gā­c ce­ta­na i­ti va­kṣyā­ma­s ta­to '­rthā­nta­raṃ ca ka­rma na ce­ta­na­m i­ti­. a­pi ca ta­sya ka­rma­ṇaḥ sa­ma­sto­pā­dā­nā­di­pa­ri­jñā­na­m a­sti vā­? na vā­? ya­dy a­sti­, ta­taḥ saṃ­jñā­mā­traṃ bhi­dya­te­. a­tha nā­sti­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ ta­sya ka­rtṛ­tva­m­? na hi ya­sya ta­ntvā­di­śa­kti­pa­ri­jñā­naṃ nā­sti­, sa pa­ṭaṃ ra­ca­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­. ce­ta­no '­pi hi yo ya­trā­na­bhi­jñaḥ­, sa ta­trā­nya­bu­ddhyu­pa­gṛ­hī­taḥ pra­va­rta­mā­naḥ kā­ryaṃ ni­ṣpā­da­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­, nā­nya­thā­. e­te­nai­ta­d a­pi pra­ti­kṣi­pta­m­, ya­d ā­ha —"­ce­ta­nā­ka­rma­rū­pai­va pra­vṛ­tte­r ya­di kā­ra­ṇa­m | ni­rū­pa­ṇe '­pi na pa­raṃ ta­nni­rū­pa­ṇa­m i­ṣya­te |­| "kā­ryaṃ pra­tyu­pā­dā­nā­di­śa­kti­pa­ri­jñā­naṃ hi ni­rū­pa­ṇa­m u­cya­te­. na ca ka­rma­ṇa­s ta­d a­sti­, ta­syai­ve­śva­ra­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. yo hi i­da­m a­tra śa­ktaṃ ne­da­m a­tre­ty e­vaṃ ni­rū­pya ja­ga­du­tpa­ttau pra­va­rta­te sa e­ve­śva­ra i­ti­. ku­lā­lā­di­r gha­ṭā­dau ta­du­pā­dā­nā­di­śa­ktiṃ ni­rū­pyai­va pra­va­rta­ta i­ti na dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­vaḥ­. ku­lā­lā­deḥ svā­ta­ntrye a­jño ja­ntu­r a­nī­śo '­ya­m i­tyā­di vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­rva­tra­svā­ta­ntryā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. da­ṇḍā­di­pre­ra­ka­tve hi ta­sya svā­ta­ntryaṃ pra­si­ddha­m­, tā­va­tāṃ­śe­na ca dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­tva­m i­ti­.ī­śva­ra­syā­nya­pre­rya­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­7­3­,8­~ya­c co­kta­m — '­ku­lā­lā­di­va­d ī­śva­ro '­py a­ne­na pre­ryaḥ syā­t­' — i­ty a­na­va­sthe­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, yo hi ya­trā­na­bhi­jñaḥ sa­n pra­va­rta­ta sa ta­trā­nye­na jñā­na­va­tā pre­rya­ta i­ti­. yu­kta­m­, na ce­śva­raḥ kva­ci­d a­na­bhi­jñaḥ­, sa­rva­jña­tvā­t­. ya­c co­kta­m ka­rtṛ­tva­si­ddhau sa­rva­jña­tva­si­ddhiḥ sa­rva­jña­tve c­'­a pre­ra­ka­tva­m i­ty a­nyo­nyā­śra­ya i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; na hi de­va­ku­lā­di­kā­rye­ṇa ta­du­pā­dā­nā­dya­bhi­jña­ka­rtra­nu­mā­ne '­nyo­nyā­śra­ya­do­ṣā­va­kā­śo '­stī­ti­.ī­śva­ra­syā­dha­rme pra­va­rtta­ka­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 4­7­3­,1­4­~na­nu ya­di sa­rva­jñaḥ śa­kta­ś ce­śva­raḥ­, ta­taḥ ki­m a­jñaṃ ja­na­ma­sa­dvya­va­hā­re pra­va­rta­ya­ti­? e­vaṃ hy a­nu­ci­ta­ka­ra­ṇā­d a­vi­ve­ka­jñaḥ syā­t­. ta­thā­bhū­ta­m a­dha­rma­pha­la­m a­nu­bhā­va­ya­nn u­ci­ta­kā­rye­vā­to '­sau vi­ve­ka­vā­n ce­t­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; ya­smā­t —"­a­dha­rma­ka­ra­ṇe '­py e­ṣa va­rta­ya­ty e­va ja­nmi­naḥ | a­yu­ktaṃ kā­ra­yi­tvā­sau ka­thaṃ yu­kte pra­va­rta­ye­t |­| "pā­paṃ kā­ra­yi­tvā ta­dvyā­va­rta­nā­ya dha­rme pra­va­rta­ya­tī­ti­. ke­yaṃ pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­tā bha­ga­va­taḥ­? ta­d i­da­m ā­yā­ta­m — "­pra­kṣā­lya tya­kṣyā­mi­" i­ti­."­krī­ḍā­rthai­va pra­vṛ­tti­ś ce­t pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kri­yā ku­taḥ | e­ka­sya kṣa­ṇi­kā tṛ­pti­r a­nyaḥ prā­ṇai­r vi­yu­jya­te |­| "Y­A 4­7­4­,1­0­~kiṃ ca —"­śā­strā­nta­rā­ṇi sa­rvā­ṇi ya­dī­śva­ra­vi­ka­lpa­taḥ | sa­tyā­sa­tyo­pa­de­śa­sya pra­mā­ṇaṃ dā­na­taḥ ka­tha­m |­| ""­a­sa­tyo­pa­de­śa­syā­pi dā­nā­d a­sau pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti ma­ha­d a­dbhu­ta­m­"­. a­thā­sa­tyā­ni śā­strā­ṇi ne­śva­ra­kṛ­tā­ni ta­dva­d a­nya­d a­pi kā­ryaṃ ne­śva­ra­kṛ­ta­m i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 4­7­4­,1­6­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d a­jñaṃ ja­na­ma­sa­dvya­va­hā­re kiṃ pra­va­rta­ya­tī­ti­, ta­n na­; vi­cā­ri­tvā­t­. vi­cā­ri­ta­m e­ta­t — ya­thā bha­ga­vā­n a­dha­rme '­pi ja­naṃ pra­va­rta­ya­n nā­yu­kta­kā­ra­yi­tā bha­va­tī­ti­. krī­ḍā­rtha­tve ca ya­du­ktaṃ ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me­nai­va pa­ri­hṛ­ta­m­. na hi bha­ga­va­taḥ krī­ḍā rā­jā­di­va­t su­khā­rthā­, kiṃ tu bā­la­krī­ḍā­va­t sva­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. kiṃ­ci­t sā­dha­rmyā­d bā­lo­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­.rā­gā­di­ra­hi­ta­syau­dā­sī­nyā­pa­ttiḥY­A 4­7­4­,2­3­~na­nu rā­gā­di­vi­yu­kta­syau­dā­sī­nya­m e­va yu­kta­m­, a­tha lo­ka­ka­rmā­dhi­pa­tyā­dau­dā­sī­nyaṃ la­bha­te­, ta­dā­nya­ka­rma­pa­ra­ta­ntraḥ ka­tha­m ī­śva­raḥ­? kiṃ ca —"­u­pe­kṣai­va hi sā­dhū­nāṃ yu­ktā­sā­dhau kri­yā­kra­me | na kṣa­te kṣā­ra­ni­kṣe­paḥ sā­dhū­nāṃ sā­dhu­ce­ṣṭi­ta­m |­| "Y­A 4­7­4­,2­8­~a­thai­vaṃ­bhū­ta e­vā­yaṃ kra­ma­s ta­m e­vā­sau pra­kā­śa­ya­ti ce­ṣṭa­te ca ta­tka­ra­ṇā­ya­. e­vaṃ­bhū­ta e­va kra­ma­sva­bhā­vo na ma­yā ni­vā­ra­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­s ta­tra lo­kai­r ya­thā­yo­gaṃ vi­ha­rta­vya­m i­ti­. nai­ta­t­; ta­thā hi —"­ā­tma­ny a­py va­śī nā­sā­v i­ti sa sphu­ṭa­m ī­śva­raḥ | sva­ka­rmo­ci­ta­ce­ṣṭa­sya lo­ka­sya ki­m a­nī­śa­tā |­| "ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 4­7­5­,4­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ta­thā hi — rā­gā­di­vi­yu­kta­syau­dā­sī­nya­m e­va yu­kta­m i­ti — ki­m i­daṃ pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m­? u­ta sva­ta­ntra­m i­ti­. ya­dy u­dā­sī­no bha­ga­vā­n rā­gā­di­vi­yu­kta­tvā­n mu­kta­pu­ru­ṣa­va­d i­ti sva­ta­ntra­sā­dha­na­m u­cya­te­, ta­thā sa­ty a­vi­nā­bhā­va­si­ddhya­rthaṃ dha­rmo pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­s ta­sya ca kā­ryā­nu­mā­ne­nai­va pra­tī­teḥ ka­tha­m au­dā­sī­nya­si­ddhiḥ­? ta­da­pra­tī­tau vā­śra­yā­si­ddho he­tuḥ­.Y­A 4­7­5­,9­~a­tha rā­gā­di­vi­yu­kta­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­ta au­dā­sī­nyā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­rthaṃ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ kri­ya­te­, na­; ta­sya kṣi­tyā­di­kā­ryā­nu­mā­ne­na bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t­. na hi rā­gā­di­yu­kte u­dā­sī­ne vā bha­ga­va­ti tra­sa­sthā­va­rā­dya­na­nta­kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­. ya­c co­kta­m — "­a­nya­ka­rma­ta­ntraḥ ka­tha­m ī­śva­raḥ­" — i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ce­ta­na­ta­ntraṃ hy a­ce­ta­na­m­, na tv a­ce­ta­naḥ­, ta­ntra­ś ce­ta­naḥ ku­vi­nda­ta­ntvā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­t­. na ca ka­rmā­nu­rū­paṃ kā­ryaṃ ku­rva­nn ī­śva­raḥ ka­rma­ta­ntro bha­va­ti­. na hi ta­ntvā­dya­nu­rū­pa­pa­ṭā­di­kā­rī ku­vi­ndā­di­s ta­ntvā­di­ta­ntra i­ty u­cya­te­.Y­A 4­7­5­,1­6­~na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi ya­thā ta­ntvā­di­ṣu sa­tsv a­pi kṛ­tā­rthaḥ ku­vi­ndā­diḥ pa­ṭā­di­kā­ryaṃ na ka­ro­ty e­va­, ta­the­śva­raḥ­, kṛ­tā­rtha­tvā­t ka­rmā­di­ṣu sa­tsv a­pi u­dā­sī­naḥ kiṃ nā­ste­? va­ya­m a­pi na jā­nī­maḥ­, sa e­va pra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ — ka­smā­t tvaṃ bha­ga­va­n no­dā­sī­na i­ti­? va­yaṃ tu kā­rya­da­rśa­ne­na ta­da­nu­rū­paṃ ka­rtā­ra­m a­va­ga­ccha­nto no­pā­la­mbha­m a­rhā­maḥ­. prā­g u­ktaṃ ca pa­rā­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­te­. pa­rā­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­tta­syā­pi ya­thā duḥ­khā­di­ja­na­ka­tva­m­, ta­tho­kta­m­, ta­to "­na kṣa­ta­kṣā­ra­ni­kṣe­paḥ­" — i­tyā­dy a­py a­yu­kta­m­.ī­śva­ra­syā­va­śi­tva­śa­ṅkā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­7­5­,2­2­~sva­bhā­va­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­pa­kṣe '­pi ya­d u­kta­m — "­ā­tma­ny a­py va­śī nā­sau­" i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; na hi va­śī­ti kṛ­tvā ni­tyā­ni­tyā­di­ta­ttva­vi­pa­rya­yaṃ ka­ro­ti­, a­ka­ra­ṇe vā ta­sya va­śi­tvaṃ ni­va­rta­te­. kṣi­tyā­dya­na­nta­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tva­m e­va hi va­śi­tvaṃ pa­ra­mai­śva­ryaṃ ce­ti­.ī­śva­ra­sya śā­stra­ka­rtṛ­tva­mY­A 4­7­5­,2­8­~ya­d a­pi "­śā­strā­nta­rā­ṇi­" i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; sa­rva­śā­strā­ṇāṃ sā­kṣā­d ī­śva­ra­pra­ṇī­ta­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ya­c ca śā­straṃ sā­kṣā­d ī­śva­re­ṇo­kta­m­, ta­t sa­tya­m e­vā­taḥ sa­tyo­pa­de­śa­dā­nā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va bha­ga­vā­n­. mi­thyā­jñā­nā­di­ni­mi­ttā­dṛ­ṣṭā­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­tva­dvā­re­ṇa sa­rva­sya he­tuḥ ka­rte­ty a­to '­sau sa­rva­śā­stra­kṛ­d a­py u­cya­te­. na tv e­va­m a­sa­tyo­pa­de­śa­dā­tā ya­thā sva­pne­ndra­jā­lā­di­ni­mi­tte­nā­lī­kā­rthā­nu­pa­di­śa­nta e­vā­sa­tyo­pa­de­śa­dā­tā­ro bha­ṇya­nte­, na tu ta­nni­mi­tta­pra­yo­ktā­ro '­pī­ti­.sa­rva­sya ja­ga­ta e­ka e­va ka­rttāY­A 4­7­6­,5­~na­nu cai­ka­syā­pi kā­rya­syai­kaḥ ka­rtā­, ba­ha­va­ś ca dṛ­śya­nte­. ta­thā ba­hū­nā­m a­py e­ko ba­ha­va­ś ce­ti­. ta­tka­tha­m a­va­ga­mya­te — sa­rva­sya ja­ga­ta e­ka e­ve­śva­raḥ ka­rtā­, na tu ba­ha­vo '­nī­śva­rā i­ti­? u­kta­m a­tra yaḥ pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭā­ni kā­ra­ṇā­ni pra­yu­ṅkte­, tai­ś ca na pra­yu­jya­te­; sa sva­ta­ntraḥ ka­rte­ty u­cya­te­. na cā­nī­śva­ra­sya pa­ra­mā­ṇva­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­ṣu bhū­bhū­dha­ra­śa­rī­rā­bhya­nta­rā­va­ya­vā­di­ṣu ca pa­ri­da­rśa­na­pū­rva­kaṃ pra­yo­ktṛ­tvaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­. ta­tra ba­ha­vo '­py a­nī­śva­rāḥ kṣi­tyā­deḥ ka­rtā­raḥ prā­sā­da­vi­śe­ṣa­syai­vā­saṃ­khyā­tā a­pi sta­na­ndha­yā i­ti­.Y­A 4­7­6­,1­3­~a­the­śva­rā e­va ba­ha­vaḥ kṣi­tyā­deḥ ka­rtā­ra i­ṣya­te­. ta­thā sa­ty a­pa­si­ddhā­nta­s te prā­pno­ti­. e­ka­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe ca ba­hva­bhyu­pa­ga­mo '­ni­ṣṭa­pa­ri­hā­re '­ti­kau­śa­laṃ khyā­pa­ya­ti­. kiṃ ca te­ṣā­m ī­śva­rā­ṇāṃ ki­m ai­śva­ryaṃ sa­rva­jña­tva­m a­nu­tta­mā śa­kti­ś cā­sti­? na vā­? ya­dy a­sti­, ta­dā­ne­ke­śva­ra­ka­lpa­na­yā ki­m­? vai­ya­rthyā­t­. a­tha nā­sti­, ta­dā te­ṣāṃ ni­ya­ma­yi­tā ka­ści­t pra­bhu­r a­sti­, a­nya­thā ka­tha­m a­vi­ro­dhe­na sa­dā ja­ga­du­tpa­ttyā­di­ṣu pra­va­rte­ra­nn i­ti­?ni­tyai­ke­śva­ra­sya ka­rtṛ­tvā­bhā­vā­śa­ṅkāY­A 4­7­6­,2­0­~na­nu ca gu­ṇa­tā­ra­ta­mya­da­rśa­nā­d a­bhi­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣā­t sā­ma­rthya­sa­mbha­vaḥ prā­g a­sa­ma­rtha­nā­m a­pi pa­ścā­d i­ti yu­kta­m e­ta­t­, a­tya­nta­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya tu sva­bhā­va­si­ddha­sā­ma­rthyā­tma­no '­nu­ga­ma­ra­hi­ta­sya sā­dha­nā­sa­mbha­vā­t ku­taḥ si­ddhiḥ­? ta­d ā­ha —"­saṃ­sthā­na­sa­ṅga­mā­d bhā­vāḥ kṛ­tāḥ ka­rte­ti si­dhya­tu | a­he­tu­gu­ṇa­yu­kta­sya ku­ta e­va tu si­ddha­tā |­| ""­svā­bhā­vi­ka­tve ta­ttva­sya ja­ga­t svā­bhā­vi­kaṃ bha­ve­t | ta­syai­vai­ka­sya ta­d i­daṃ vya­kta­m ī­śva­ra­ce­ṣṭi­ta­m |­| "kiṃ ca —"­ī­śva­rā­d ī­śva­ra­tva­sya prā­pti­s ta­syā­pi sā­nya­taḥ | ta­da­nya­syā­pi sā­nya­smā­n na svā­bhā­vi­ka ī­śva­raḥ |­| ""­u­tka­rṣo '­sti gu­ṇā­nāṃ ce­c cha­kra­bra­hma­tva­sa­mbha­ve | ī­śva­ra­tva­m a­pi prā­ptaṃ nā­sti ni­tye­śva­ra­sthi­tiḥ |­| "ta­sya ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­7­7­,9­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­di kṣi­tyā­dī­nā­m ī­śva­raḥ ka­rtā nā­sty e­va­, ta­taḥ "­saṃ­sthā­na­sa­ṅga­mā­d bhā­vāḥ kṛ­tāḥ ka­rtā­" i­tyā­di sa­rva­m a­yu­kta­m e­va syā­t­. a­thā­sti­, ta­thā­pi ne­śva­re vi­vā­daḥ ki­n tu ta­nni­tya­tve­. na cā­smā­bhiḥ pra­tha­maṃ ni­tye­śva­ra­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ kṣi­tyā­diḥ sā­dhya­te­, ki­n tu bu­ddhi­ma­tka­rtṛ­mā­tra­pū­rva­ka­tva­m­. ta­to '­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­si­ddhā­nta­ba­le­na ī­śva­ra­si­ddhi­r a­nī­śva­ra­sya kṣi­tyā­dyu­tpa­ttā­v a­sā­ma­rthyā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. si­ddhe tu sā­mā­nye­ne­śva­re­, pa­ścā­t ta­sya ni­tya­tvaṃ vi­cā­rya­te­. ta­c ca vi­cā­ri­taṃ prā­g i­ti­. ta­ta­ś ca "­svā­bhā­vi­ka­tve­na ta­ttva­sya­" i­tyā­dy a­py a­yu­kta­m­.Y­A 4­7­7­,1­7­~a­pi ca bhu­va­na­pra­kā­śa­na­tā­pa­na­sva­bhā­va­tve '­rka­sya ja­ga­tta­tsva­bhā­vaṃ bha­ve­d i­ty a­pū­rvai­ṣā vā­co yu­ktiḥ­. svā­bhā­vi­ka­tvaṃ nā­sty a­rka­sye­ti ce­t­, na­nu vi­śi­ṣṭa­he­tu­ka­tve '­pi ja­ga­t ta­ddhe­tu­kaṃ bha­ve­d i­ti sa­mā­naḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. kiṃ ca ni­tyā­nā­m a­pi go­tvā­śva­tvā­dī­nāṃ ni­ya­ta­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ pra­pa­ñce­na prā­k sa­ma­rthi­ta­m i­ti­.Y­A 4­7­7­,2­1­~"­ī­śva­rā­d ī­śva­ra­tva­sya­" i­tyā­dy a­py a­yu­kta­m­, dha­rmi­grā­ha­ke­ṇa kṣi­tyā­di­kā­ryā­nu­mā­ne­na bā­dhi­ta­tvā­d ā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvaṃ vā­.sā­ti­śa­ya­m a­pi jñā­nā­di­ka­m ī­śva­re svā­bhā­vi­ka­mY­A 4­7­7­,2­4­~ya­d a­pi "­u­tka­rṣo '­sti gu­ṇā­nā­m­" i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; na hy ā­ga­mā­d ṛ­te śa­krā­dyu­tka­rṣa­sa­dbhā­ve '­sti pra­mā­ṇa­m­, na cā­ga­ma­s te pra­mā­ṇa­m­. ta­tprā­mā­ṇye vā ta­ta e­va ni­tya­sye­śva­ra­syā­pi si­ddhiḥ­. bu­ddhā­ga­ma­ś cā­smā­kaṃ na pra­mā­ṇa­m­. kiṃ ca śa­krā­di­va­d a­nī­śva­ra­syā­pi ya­di yo­gā­bhyā­sa­ta­pa­śca­ra­ṇā­dya­nu­ṣṭhā­nā­d vo­tka­rṣaḥ­, ta­taḥ sā­ta­tye­nā­saṃ­khyā tra­sa­sthā­va­rā­dyu­tpa­tti­vi­nā­śau na syā­tāṃ hiṃ­sā­dya­dha­rmo­tpā­da­nā­bhi­bha­vā­d i­ty u­kta­m­.Y­A 4­7­8­,1­~na­nu jñā­nā­di­pra­ka­rṣa­syā­bhyā­sa­pra­bha­va­tvaṃ sā­nu­ga­maṃ yaḥ pra­tyā­ca­kṣī­ta­, ta­sya ni­ra­nu­ga­me svā­bhā­vi­ka­tve ka­thaṃ na pra­ti­kṣe­paḥ­? yo hi grā­ma­m a­pi mu­ṣṇā­ti­, ta­syā­ra­ṇye trā­ṇā­sa­mbha­vi­ni kā­kṣa­me­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; na hi va­yaṃ jñā­nā­de­r a­bhyā­sā­t tā­ra­ta­mya­bhā­vi­naṃ pra­ka­rṣaṃ pra­tyā­ca­kṣma­he­, yo­gi­nāṃ ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ja­ga­tka­rtu­ś ca ta­tkā­ryā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tti­ba­le­na svā­bhā­vi­ka­tvaṃ jñā­nā­de­r i­ṣṭa­m­, pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­kā­śā­de­r a­ṇu­tva­ma­ha­ttvā­di­va­t­. ni­ra­nu­ga­ma­sya pra­ti­kṣe­pe tu kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­de­r a­pi pra­ti­kṣe­paḥ syā­t­. ta­tra bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­d a­nu­ga­ma­si­ddhā­v a­trā­pi ta­ta e­va si­ddhaḥ­. pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­sya va­stu­ni­vṛ­ttyo­ttā­dā­tmya­sya ca gra­ha­ṇe '­py a­ni­śca­yā­t ta­nmo­ha­ni­vṛ­tti­r e­va bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­t kri­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­nv e­vaṃ kṣi­tyā­dī­nāṃ ni­tyai­śva­ryo­pe­ta­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tve pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gṛ­hī­te '­py a­ni­śca­yā­t ta­nmo­ha­ni­vṛ­tti­r e­va bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇe­na kri­ya­ta i­ti bru­vā­ṇaḥ ka­thaṃ vā­rya­te­? co­dya­pa­ri­hā­ra­yoḥ sa­mā­na­tvā­d i­ti­.sthi­tvā pra­vṛ­tti­ma­ttvā­di­he­tu­ṣu do­ṣa­pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 4­7­8­,1­3­~ta­d e­vaṃ sthi­tvā pra­vṛ­tti­saṃ­sthā­na­vi­śe­ṣā­rtha­kri­yā­di­ṣu ne­ṣṭa­si­ddhiḥ nā­py a­si­ddhi­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte da­ṇḍā­dau bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­sya si­ddha­tvā­t­. sā­dhya­vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣa­yā tu sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣv a­py a­si­ddhi­r dṛ­ṣṭā­nte syā­t­, e­te­na saṃ­śa­yo '­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­nte pra­tyu­ktaḥ­, sā­dhya­sā­mā­nya­sya ni­ści­ta­tvā­d i­ti­.Y­A 4­7­8­,1­7­~ya­d a­pi saṃ­śa­yo '­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­smā­d u­bha­ya­saṃ­pra­ti­pa­nne vi­pa­kṣe vya­bhi­cā­ro­dbhā­va­naṃ yu­kta­m­, na ce­śva­ra­s tva­yā pra­ti­pa­nnaḥ­.Y­A 4­7­8­,1­9­~kiṃ cā­ce­ta­na­sya kā­la­de­śā­de­r vi­ve­ka­śū­nya­sya sthi­tvā pra­vṛ­tti­r na sa­mbha­va­ti­, ce­ta­na­s tu sva­yaṃ de­śa­kā­lā­di­ni­mi­ttaṃ ta­tpra­yo­ja­naṃ ca jñā­tvā sthi­tvā­pi pra­va­rta­ta i­ty a­vi­ro­dhaḥ­.saṃ­sthā­na­sye­śva­re '­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­7­8­,2­3­~saṃ­sthā­na­m a­vi­śe­ṣo '­pī­śva­re­ṇā­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ i­ty e­ta­d a­pi vyā­mo­ha­jṛ­mbhi­ta­m­, na hi va­stu­mā­traṃ saṃ­sthā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tve­na lo­ke '­pi pra­si­ddha­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? a­va­ya­vā­nāṃ saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣaḥ saṃ­sthā­na­vi­śe­ṣa i­ty u­cya­te­. pra­sā­dhi­ta­ś cā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣo '­va­ya­vī cā­taḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa saṃ­sthā­naṃ nā­sty e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­. kiṃ ca pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vo '­pi ku­ta­ści­d a­ti­śa­yā­t tri­ko­ṇa­ca­tu­ṣko­ṇa­va­rtu­lā­dyā­kā­re­ṇa pra­ti­bhā­sa­nta i­ty a­va­śya­m e­ṣṭa­vya­m a­nya­thā ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­vi­saṃ­vā­do na syā­t­. ya­ta­ś cā­ti­śa­yā­t tri­ko­ṇā­di­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­, sa e­va saṃ­sthā­na­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. sa ce­śva­re nā­stī­ti ka­thaṃ bha­ga­vā­n a­pi saṃ­sthā­na­vi­śe­ṣa i­ti­? ya­d a­py a­yu­kta­m a­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­m a­pi te­nai­vā­nai­kā­nti­ka­m i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­syā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­bhā­vā­t a­ce­ta­na­sya sa­taḥ kā­rya­sya cā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvaṃ hi na bu­ddhi­ma­tpra­yu­kta­tvaṃ vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­, na hi bha­ga­va­to '­ce­ta­na­tvaṃ kā­rya­tvaṃ vā­stī­ti­.kā­rye '­pre­kṣā­pū­rva­ka­tva­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­7­9­,1­0­~ya­d a­py ā­ha —"­a­pre­kṣā­pū­rva­ka­tva­sya pa­dā­rthe­ṣū­pa­la­bdhi­taḥ | a­ce­ta­na­tvaṃ ta­ddhe­to­r i­ti yu­kti­vi­dāṃ na­yaḥ |­| ""­a­pre­kṣā­va­tpa­dā­rthā­nāṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ na ca yu­kti­ma­t | chā­gā­dī­nāṃ pu­rī­ṣā­de­r va­rtu­lī­ka­ra­ṇe­na ki­m |­| "ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­ni­mi­ttā­bhā­ve hi ca­kṣu­rā­di­ṣv a­pi da­nto­tthā­na­m a­pā­nā­di­ṣv a­pi ji­hvā­pi syā­t­. ta­ddhe­tū­nāṃ ni­rvi­ve­ka­tvā­d i­ti­.chā­ga­pu­rī­ṣā­di­va­rtu­lī­ka­ra­ṇa­m a­pi sa­pra­yo­ja­na­mY­A 4­7­9­,1­8­~chā­gā­di­pu­rī­ṣā­de­r va­rtu­lī­ka­ra­ṇe pre­kṣā­va­taḥ kiṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m i­ti ce­t­, chā­gā­dī­nāṃ tā­dṛ­śe­nai­va pu­rī­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇo­tsa­rga­kā­le su­khaṃ duḥ­khaṃ ca bha­va­tī­ti ta­nni­mi­tta­ka­rma­pha­la­sa­mpā­da­ka­tva­m e­va pra­yo­ja­na­m­. e­te­na ba­da­rī­ka­ṇṭa­ka­ma­yū­ra­ca­ndri­kā­di­vai­ci­trya­ka­ra­ṇe '­pi pra­yo­ja­naṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. ta­trā­py a­va­śyaṃ ka­sya­ci­t su­khaṃ duḥ­khaṃ vā­, da­rśa­naṃ spa­rśa­naṃ vā bha­va­tī­ty a­to vi­ci­traṃ prā­ṇi­nāṃ ka­rmā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya ta­da­nu­rū­paṃ pha­laṃ ku­rva­taḥ ka­tha­m a­pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­tva­m­? bha­va­tu vā ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­naṃ kā­rya­m­, ta­thā­pi ne­śva­ra­syā­si­ddhi­s ta­da­nu­mā­na­sya ni­ra­va­dya­tvā­d­. ya­thā bā­la­krī­ḍā­kṛ­tā­ni ha­stya­śva­ra­thā­dī­ni ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­nā­ny a­pi nā­ce­ta­nai­r e­va he­tu­bhiḥ kṛ­tā­ni­, ta­thā kṣi­tyā­dī­ny a­pī­ti­. na kha­lv a­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­sya he­toḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­tvaṃ na yu­kta­m­. a­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣa­sa­dbhā­ve tu sa e­va va­kta­vyaḥ­, ki­m a­nye­na vi­ka­lpe­nā­sā­dha­nā­ṅge­ne­ti­?sa­nni­ve­śā­di­he­to­r a­si­ddha­tvā­dyā­śa­ṅkāY­A 4­8­0­,2­~na­nv a­si­ddha­tva­do­ṣo '­py a­trā­sti­, bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­vyā­pta­sya sa­nni­ve­śā­deḥ kṣi­tyā­dā­v a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t­. ta­dā­ha —ka "­si­ddhaṃ yā­dṛ­g a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vṛ­tti­ma­t | sa­nni­ve­śā­di ta­d yu­ktaṃ ta­smā­d ya­d a­nu­mī­ya­te |­| "a­kri­yā­da­rśa­ne '­pi kṛ­ta­vṛ­ddhi­r bha­va­ti prā­sā­dā­di­bhe­de­ṣv i­va­. ya­di tā­dṛ­śaṃ sa­nni­ve­śā­di­kṣi­tyā­di­ṣv a­pi syā­t ta­dā ta­to '­dhi­ṣṭhā­tra­nu­mā­naṃ yu­kta­m­. ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa­sa­nni­ve­śā­di­da­rśa­ne tv a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tra­nu­mi­ti­r na yu­kte­ty ā­ha —"­va­stu­bhe­de pra­si­ddha­sya śa­bda­sā­myā­d a­bhe­di­naḥ | na yu­ktā­nu­mi­tiḥ pā­ṇḍu­dra­vyā­d i­va hu­tā­śa­ne |­| "va­stu­bhe­de dṛ­ṣṭe saṃ­sthā­nā­di­vi­śe­ṣe gha­ṭā­dau yaḥ pra­si­ddho vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, pu­ru­ṣā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­s ta­sya­, kṣi­tyā­di­ga­ta­syā­nu­mi­tiḥ saṃ­sthā­nā­di­śa­bda­sā­mye­nā­bhe­da­mā­trā­n na yu­ktā­.Y­A 4­8­0­,1­3­~kha na hi pā­ṇḍu­śa­bda­sā­mye­nā­bhe­da­va­to vā­ṣpā­di­to '­py a­gnā­v a­nu­mi­ti­r bha­va­ti­.Y­A 4­8­0­,1­5­~pra­tya­kṣā­bā­dhā­taḥ pā­ṇḍu­tvā­d a­gnya­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rta­te­, ī­śva­rā­nu­mā­naṃ tu na bā­dhya­te­, ta­ta­s ta­tpra­vṛ­tti­r yu­kte­ti ce­t­, nai­ta­t­, ya­smā­t­.ga "­na na bā­dhya­ta i­ty e­va­m a­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rta­te | sa­mba­ndha­da­rśa­nā­t ta­sya pra­va­rta­na­m i­tī­ri­ta­m |­| "gha "­a­nya­thā ku­mbha­kā­re­ṇa mṛ­dvi­kā­ra­sya ka­sya­ci­t | gha­ṭā­deḥ ka­ra­ṇā­t si­dhye­d va­lmī­ka­syā­pi ta­tkṛ­tiḥ |­| "Y­A 4­8­0­,2­1­~ṅa ku­lā­lā­nu­pa­la­mbha e­vā­tra bā­dhe­ti ce­t­, ī­śva­re kiṃ ki­m u­pa­la­mbho '­sti­? ta­smā­d gha­ṭa­va­lmī­kā­dī­nā­m i­va va­stu­sā­dṛ­śyā­bhā­vā­n nā­nu­mā­naṃ yu­kta­m­. va­stu­sā­mā­nyā­bhā­ve '­pi śa­bdā­nu­vṛ­tti­ta e­vā­nu­mā­naṃ bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti ce­t­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­taḥ —ca "­jā­tya­nta­re pra­si­ddha­sya śa­bda­sā­mā­nya­da­rśa­nā­t | na yu­ktaṃ sā­dha­naṃ go­tvā­c chā­gā­dī­nāṃ vi­ṣā­ṇi­va­t |­| ""­vi­va­kṣā­pa­ra­ta­ntra­tvā­n na śa­bdā­rthaḥ sa­nti ku­tra vā | ta­da­bhā­vā­d a­rtha­si­ddhau tu sa­rvaṃ sa­rva­sya si­ddhya­ti |­| "Y­A 4­8­1­,3­~cha kiṃ ca ya­thā bha­ga­vā­n ni­tya­vyā­pi­tvā­di­dha­rma­yu­kta­s ta­thā­kā­śa­m a­pi­, ta­tre­śva­ra e­va kā­ra­ṇa­m­, nā­kā­śa­m i­ti ku­to '­yaṃ vi­bhā­gaḥ­? ya­di ca sa­dbhā­va­mā­tre­ṇa kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ka­lpya­te­, ta­dā śā­strau­ṣa­dhā­di­sa­mba­ndhā­c cai­tra­sya vra­ṇa­ro­ha­ṇe '­sa­mba­ddha­sya­, kiṃ sthā­ṇau kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ na ka­lpya­te­? a­tha sthā­ṇau vyā­pā­rā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, ya­dy e­va­m ī­śva­ra­syā­pi­.ja "­sva­bhā­va­bhe­de­na vi­nā vyā­pā­ro '­pi na yu­jya­te | jha ni­tya­syā­vya­ti­re­ki­tvā­t sā­ma­rthyaṃ ca du­ra­nva­ya­m |­| "kiṃ ca —(­ña­) "­ye­ṣu sa­tsu bha­va­ty e­va ya­t te­bhyo '­nya­sya ka­lpa­ne | ta­ddhe­tu­tve­na sa­rva­tra he­tū­nā­m a­na­va­sthi­tiḥ |­| ""­ta­smā­d ya­to ya­to ya­d ya­t ta­t ta­d a­stu ta­ta­s ta­taḥ | kiṃ­ci­c ce­ta­na­taḥ kiṃ­ci­d a­nya­ta­ś ce­ti ni­śca­yaḥ |­| "ta­syā a­pā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 4­8­1­,1­8­~ka a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d u­kta­m — yā­dṛ­k sa­nni­ve­śā­di prā­sā­dā­di­ṣu dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, tā­dṛ­g e­va ya­di kṣi­tyā­di­ṣu syā­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; ma­ṭha­prā­sā­da­gha­ṭā­di­ṣu ta­dbhe­de­ṣu mi­thaḥ saṃ­sthā­na­vai­la­kṣa­ṇye '­py a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­pū­rva­ka­tvā­vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­. a­tha te­ṣu sa­rva­trā­kri­yā­da­rśa­ne '­pi kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­r bha­va­ti­, na kṣi­tyā­di­ṣv i­ti­; ta­t ki­m i­dā­nī­m a­kā­rya­tva­m e­va kṣi­tyā­dī­nā­m­? na hi kṛ­ta­ka­tve­nā­pra­tī­ya­mā­nā­nāṃ kā­rya­tvaṃ va­ktuṃ śa­kya­m­. kṛ­ta­ka­tve­na pra­tī­tau ca ka­thaṃ na kṛ­ta­bu­ddhiḥ­? sa­rve­ṣāṃ tu prā­sā­dā­di­ṣv a­pi kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­r na bha­va­ti­, ya­thā ca ci­ra­nta­ne­ṣu prā­sā­dā­di­ṣu vyā­ptya­bhi­jña­syai­va kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­r bha­va­ti­, vyā­pti­mū­ḍhā­nāṃ tv a­kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­r e­va bha­va­ti ta­thā kṣi­tyā­di­ṣv a­pī­ti na ka­ści­d vi­śe­ṣaḥ­.Y­A 4­8­1­,2­6­~pu­ru­ṣa­kṛ­ta­bu­ddhiḥ prā­sā­dā­di­ṣv i­va na kṣi­tyā­di­ṣu bha­va­tī­ti ce­t­, ke­ṣāṃ na bha­va­ti­? kiṃ pra­si­ddhā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­nā­m a­py u­ta vyā­pti­smṛ­ti­vi­ka­lā­nā­m­? pra­si­ddhā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­nā­m a­bhra­ṣṭa­sma­ra­ṇā­nāṃ tā­va­d bha­va­ty e­va pu­ru­ṣa­kṛ­ta­bu­ddhiḥ­, lo­ke '­pi hi vai­ci­tryaṃ ja­ga­taḥ ke­na­ci­d dhā­trā ni­rmi­ta­m i­ty a­sti pra­tī­tiḥ­. vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­smṛ­ti­vi­mū­ḍhā­nāṃ tu prā­sā­dā­di­ṣv a­pi ke­ṣu­ci­n na pu­ru­ṣa­kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­r bha­va­ti­. nai­tā­va­tā te­ṣā­m a­pu­ru­ṣa­kṛ­ta­tva­m­. a­pi cai­vaṃ ve­de­ṣv a­pi pu­ru­ṣa­kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­r lau­ki­kā­nāṃ mī­māṃ­sa­kā­nāṃ ca na bha­va­tī­ty a­ta­ś ca ta­trā­pi pu­ru­ṣa­kṛ­ta­tva­sā­dha­nā­yo­ktā vā­kya­tvā­da­yo '­si­ddhā he­ta­vaḥ syuḥ­.Y­A 4­8­2­,5­~kiṃ cā­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhya­rtha­m a­py u­ktaṃ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­sā­dha­na­m a­si­ddhaṃ syā­t­, na hi yā­dṛ­śaṃ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­gha­ṭā­di­ṣu dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­c cho­tra­grā­hyaṃ na bha­va­ti­, tā­dṛ­śaṃ śa­bde '­stī­ti­. ta­smā­d dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dā­rṣṭā­nti­ka­vai­dha­rmya­mā­tra­m e­ta­t sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣu sa­mā­naṃ ne­śva­rā­nu­mā­na­syai­va bā­dha­ka­m i­ti­.Y­A 4­8­2­,9­~kha ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — pā­ṇḍu­dra­vyā­d i­ve­ti ta­d a­yu­ktaṃ­; pā­ṇḍu­tva­sya hi da­ha­na­si­ddhā­v a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ vā­.Y­A 4­8­2­,1­1­~ga ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — na na bā­dhya­ta i­ty e­va­mā­di­, ta­n na­; a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. na kha­lu a­bā­dhā­ta e­vā­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­ttiṃ brū­maḥ­, kiṃ tu pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­rū­pā­ṇāṃ pa­ñcā­nāṃ ca­tu­rṇāṃ vā gra­ha­ṇā­d i­ti­.Y­A 4­8­2­,1­4­~gha ya­c co­kta­m — a­nya­thā ku­mbha­kā­re­ṇa i­tyā­di­, ta­tra ku­mbha­kā­ra­śa­bda­sya ko '­rtho '­bhi­pre­taḥ­? ki­m a­vi­va­kṣi­ta­vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­c ce­ta­naḥ ka­rtā­? kiṃ vā ca­krā­di­sā­ma­grī­yu­ktaḥ pu­ru­ṣa i­ti­? kiṃ cā­taḥ­? pra­tha­me pa­kṣe na kiṃ­ci­d bā­dhi­ta­m­, va­lmī­kā­de­r a­pi ce­ta­na­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. dvi­tī­ye tu pa­kṣe pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhā­pi bha­va­ti­, ca­krā­di­sā­ma­grī­yu­kta­pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­pi va­lmī­kā­de­r u­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­.Y­A 4­8­2­,1­9­~ṅa ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — ī­śva­ra­syā­py a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­bhā­va i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­mbho hy a­bhā­vaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti­, nā­nu­pa­la­mbha­mā­tra­m­, dha­rmā­dha­rmā­de­r a­py a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.Y­A 4­8­2­,2­2­~ca ya­d a­py ā­ha — na­nv e­va­m a­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ka­rmā­pi na ka­lpa­nī­ya­m­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ śu­ṣi­ra­m i­ty e­va jā­nu­pra­ve­śaḥ­? ya­di hi ka­rmā­pi pa­ri­ka­lpyā­pa­ra ī­śaḥ ka­lpya­te­, ta­ta­s ta­to '­py a­pa­ra­m i­ty a­na­va­sthe­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­ktaṃ­; ka­rma­ṇo hi kā­ra­ṇa­śa­kti­pa­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­pra­yo­ktṝ­tvā­bhā­vā­t mṛ­tpi­ṇḍā­di­va­d a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tra­pe­kṣi­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­nā­t ku­lā­lā­di­va­t pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭa­śa­ktī­ni kā­ra­kā­ṇi­. sve­ccha­yā pra­yuṃ­jā­na­s tu­lya­jñā­na­śa­kti­ka­m a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tra­nta­raṃ nā­pe­kṣa­ta i­ti ka­tha­m a­na­va­sthā­? a­dhi­ka­jñā­na­śa­kti­ka­m a­pe­kṣa­te­, ta­to '­na­va­sthe­ti ce­t­, na­; yā­va­tsu ta­sya vyu­tpa­tti­s tā­va­tsv a­na­pe­kṣi­tvā­t­.Y­A 4­8­3­,1­~na cā­dhi­kā­pe­kṣa­tve '­py a­na­va­sthā­, ni­ra­ti­śa­yā­n ni­vṛ­tteḥ­. ya­to hy a­nya­syā­dhi­kaṃ jñā­naṃ sā­ma­rthyaṃ ca nā­sti­, sa ni­ra­ti­śa­ye­na jñā­ne­na sā­ma­rthye­na ca yu­kto '­dhi­ṣṭā­tra­nta­raṃ nā­pe­kṣa­ta i­ty a­to '­na­va­sthā ni­va­rta­te­. ni­ra­ti­śa­yā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­na­va­sthāṃ sā­dha­ya­taḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­sti­, kā­ryo­tpa­tti­vi­ro­dha­ś ca­. ta­smā­d yo ya­trā­na­bhi­jñaḥ­, sa ta­trā­nyaṃ ta­jjña­m a­pe­kṣa­te­, na ta­jjño '­py a­nyaṃ ta­jjña­m i­ti­.bhvā­di­śo­bha­nā­śo­bha­na­saṃ­sthā­na­ni­mi­tta­mY­A 4­8­3­,7­~ya­di ta­rhi bhū­bhū­dha­rā­di kā­ryaṃ pre­kṣā­va­tā kṛ­ta­m­, ta­dā ta­tsaṃ­sthā­naṃ ki­m i­ti a­ti­śo­bha­naṃ na bha­va­ti­? e­vaṃ ta­rhi ye­ṣāṃ bhū­bhū­dha­ra­pra­de­śā­nāṃ śa­rī­ra­vṛ­kṣā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ ca saṃ­sthā­na­m a­ti­śo­bha­na­m­, te­ṣāṃ ka­rtā pre­kṣā­vā­n a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­.Y­A 4­8­3­,1­0­~kiṃ ca ke­nā­pi pra­jñā­kṛ­tā­nāṃ ci­trā­di­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m­, na sa­rve­ṣāṃ saṃ­sthā­na­m a­ti­śo­bha­naṃ bha­va­ti­. ya­thai­va hi pre­kṣā­vā­n e­va ci­tra­kā­rā­diḥ vi­ci­traṃ kā­ryaṃ ka­rtu­m i­ccha­n kiṃ­ci­t śo­bha­na­saṃ­sthā­na­m­, kiṃ­ci­n ma­dhya­ma­saṃ­sthā­naṃ ka­ro­ti­; ta­thā bha­ga­vā­n a­pi sa­rva­jña e­va vi­ci­tra­saṃ­sthā­naṃ ja­ga­t ka­ro­tī­ti­. a­tha vā śa­rī­re­ndri­ya­va­d bhū­myā­di­ka­m a­pi prā­ṇi­ka­rmā­nu­rū­paṃ bha­ga­vā­n ka­ro­ti — ta­tra de­vā­nāṃ dha­rma­ba­hu­la­tvā­d a­ti­śo­bha­naṃ saṃ­sthā­na­m e­va ta­dbhū­myā­di­kaṃ ka­ro­ti­, nā­ra­ki­ṇāṃ tv a­dha­rma­ba­hu­la­tvā­t ta­dbhū­myā­di­ka­m a­śo­bha­na­saṃ­sthā­na­m e­va ka­ro­ti­, i­daṃ bhū­bhū­dha­rā­khyaṃ bhu­kta­śe­ṣa­dha­rmā­dha­rma­vi­pā­ka­va­tāṃ prā­ṇi­nāṃ sthā­na­m­, te­na ta­tsu­kha­duḥ­kha­pra­kā­ra­ni­mi­ttaṃ kṛ­ta­vā­n i­ti­.Y­A 4­8­3­,1­8­~cha ya­t pu­naḥ "­jā­tya­nta­re pra­si­ddha­sya­" i­tyā­di­ślo­ka­dva­ya­m­; ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; na hi ya­thā vā­gā­di­ṣu na­va­sv a­rthe­ṣv a­bhi­nnaṃ ni­mi­ttaṃ vi­nai­va go­śa­bdaḥ pra­vṛ­tta­s ta­thā kṣi­tyā­di­ṣv a­pī­ti­. ya­di hi gha­ṭā­di­ṣu kṣi­tyā­di­ṣu cai­kaṃ va­stu­ga­taṃ kā­rya­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ nā­sti­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ saṃ­sthā­na­tve­na kā­rya­tvaṃ sā­dhya­te­, kā­rya­tve­nā­ni­tya­tva­m i­ti­? na hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­, ye­nā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha­ne kṣi­tyā­di­ṣu kā­rya­śa­bda­sā­mya­mā­tra­tve­nā­si­ddhaṃ na bha­va­ti­, bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva­sā­dha­ne tv a­si­ddha­m­. u­bha­ya­trā­pi gha­ṭā­di­r e­va dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­s ta­trā­ni­tya­tve­na ya­thā kā­rya­tva­sya vyā­ptiḥ pra­si­ddhā­, ta­thā bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­pū­rva­ka­tve­ne­ty u­bha­yoḥ si­ddhi­r a­si­ddhi­r vā­stu­. na cā­ce­ta­nā­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­, ye­na bha­ṭā­di­he­ta­va e­vā­ce­ta­nā bu­ddhi­ma­da­na­dhi­ṣṭhā na pra­va­rta­nte­. kṣi­tyā­di­he­ta­va­s tv a­ce­ta­nā a­pi bu­ddhi­ma­da­na­dhi­ṣṭhā e­va pra­va­rta­nta i­ti­.ni­tya­tvā­di­sā­mā­nye '­pī­śva­ra­syai­va ka­rtṛ­tva­m­, nā­kā­śā­deḥY­A 4­8­3­,2­9­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — "­ni­tya­vyā­pi­tvā­dya­vi­śe­ṣe '­pī­śva­ra e­va kā­ra­ṇa­m­, nā­kā­śa­m i­ti ku­to '­yaṃ vi­bhā­gaḥ­"­? i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­vi­cā­ri­tā­rtha­m­; kā­ryā­nu­mā­ne­nai­va vi­bhā­ga­sya pra­da­rśi­ta­tvā­t­. ku­mbhā­dau dṛ­ṣṭā­nte hi bu­ddhi­mā­n e­va ka­rtā lau­ki­ka­pa­rī­kṣā­ṇāṃ pra­si­ddhaḥ­, na tv ā­kā­śa­m­, te­na kṣi­tyā­dau sā­dhye '­pi bu­ddhi­mā­n e­va ka­rtā si­dhya­ti­. sa e­ve­śva­raḥ­, a­nī­śva­ra­sya ta­tra sā­ma­rthyā­bhā­vā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. e­te­na "­śā­strau­ṣa­dhā­di­sa­mba­ndhā­d­" i­tyā­dy a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­. ya­di nā­ma vra­ṇa­ro­ha­ṇā­di­ṣu sthā­ṇoḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­n na ka­lpya­te­, bha­ga­va­taḥ kṣi­tyā­di­ṣu kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ kiṃ na ka­lpya­te­? na hy a­trā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vaḥ­, nā­pī­śva­raḥ pra­tya­kṣaḥ­, ye­na sthā­ṇu­va­d a­sya kṣi­tyā­di­kā­ryaṃ pra­ty a­sa­mba­ddha­tā gṛ­hya­te­.ni­rvyā­pā­ra­sye­śva­ra­sya ka­rtṛ­tva­śa­ṅkā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­8­4­,1­0­~a­tha ma­ta­m — ni­rvyā­pā­ra­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ na yu­kta­m­, vyā­pā­ra­ś ce­śva­ra­sya sva­bhā­va­bhe­de­na vi­nā na yu­jya­ta i­ti­. sva­bhā­va­bhe­de­na vi­ne­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? kiṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­bhe­de­na vi­nā­? kiṃ vā dha­rma­bhe­de­na vi­nā­? ā­ho­svi­d ā­tma­bhe­de­na vi­ne­ti­? ta­tra ya­di sa­ha­kā­ri­bhe­de­na vi­ne­ti a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­to '­si­ddha­m­; ya­smā­d ī­śva­ra­syā­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­bhe­do '­sty e­va­. ta­d a­ta­drū­pā­ka­ra­ṇe '­pi ya­thā na sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­ya­rthya­m­, ta­thā va­kṣyā­maḥ­. a­tha dha­rma­bhe­de­na vi­ne­ty a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­d a­py a­si­ddha­m­; bha­ga­va­to '­pi dha­rmā­ṇāṃ sa­rva­jña­tva­ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tva­ni­tya­tvā­dī­nāṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­bhe­do­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­tha dha­rmā­ṇāṃ bhe­de­na vi­nā­śe­na vi­ne­ty a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­d a­py a­si­ddha­m­; saṃ­yo­gā­di­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ vi­nā­śo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­tha sa­rva­dha­rma­vi­nā­śe­na vi­nā vyā­pā­ro na yu­jya­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; sa­rva­dha­rma­vi­nā­śe tu prā­ra­bdha­sya vyā­pā­rā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­thā­tma­bhe­de­na vi­ne­ty a­rthaḥ­, ta­tre­śva­rā­tmā kiṃ pa­ra­smā­n na bhi­dya­te­? kiṃ vā sva­smā­d i­ti­? pa­ra­smā­n na bhi­dya­ta i­ty a­yu­kta­m­, a­dvai­ta­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­dvai­taṃ ca ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣyā­maḥ­. a­tha sva­smā­n na bhi­dya­te­, ta­dā­nya­syā­pi kā­ra­ka­sya sva­smā­d bhe­do nā­stī­ti na vyā­pā­raḥ syā­t­, ta­taḥ sa­rvaṃ ja­ga­n ni­ṣkā­ra­ṇaṃ syā­t­. a­tha sva­bhā­va­bhe­daḥ svā­tma­vi­nā­śa­s te­na vi­nā vyā­pā­ro na yu­jya­te­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ vi­na­ṣṭa­sya vyā­pā­raḥ sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­? a­thā­ja­na­ka­sva­bhā­va­ni­vṛ­ttau ja­na­ka­sva­bhā­va­syo­tpa­ttau ca vyā­pā­raḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, na ni­tya­sye­ti­; e­ta­c ca kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣyā­maḥ­.ni­tya­sya sā­ma­rthyaṃ na du­ra­nva­ya­mY­A 4­8­4­,2­8­~jha ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — "­ni­tya­syā­vya­ti­re­ki­tvā­t sā­ma­rthyaṃ du­ra­nva­ya­m­" i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ta­tsa­ttva­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­d e­va sā­ma­rthya­si­ddheḥ­, na hy a­nya­thā kṣi­tyā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­. go­tvā­de­ś ca sā­mā­nya­sya ni­tya­tve '­py a­nu­ga­ta­vyā­vṛ­tta­go­pra­tya­yā­di­ṣu sā­ma­rthyaṃ vi­sta­re­ṇa pra­sā­dhi­ta­m­. a­ta­ś ca na ni­tya­sya sā­ma­rthyaṃ du­ra­nva­ya­m i­ti­.kā­rya­sya ce­ta­nā­ce­ta­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­śaṃ­kā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­8­5­,4­~(­ña­) ya­dy a­pi "­ye­ṣu sa­tsu­" — i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; ka­rmā­de­r a­py a­ka­lpa­nā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. na hi pi­trā­di­ṣu sa­tsu bha­va­taḥ śa­rī­rā­deḥ ka­rma­tṛ­ṣṇā­di­kaṃ he­tu­tve­no­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­ta­s ta­tka­lpa­ne '­pi he­tū­nā­m a­va­sthi­tiḥ syā­t­. a­tha ka­rma­tṛ­ṣṇā­de­r e­ka­tra­sā­ma­rthyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­nya­trā­nu­mā­ne­na ga­mya­te­? bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­tu­r a­py e­ka­tra sā­ma­rthyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­nya­trā­nu­mā­ne­na kiṃ na ga­mya­te­? ya­tra dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ta­tra ga­mya­tā­m­, na kṣi­tyā­dyu­pā­dā­no­pa­ka­ra­ṇe­ṣv i­ti ce­t­, ka­rma­tṛ­ṣṇā­de­r a­pi ya­tra sā­ma­rthyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ta­tra ga­mya­tā­m­, na ga­rbha­śa­rī­rā­di­ṣv i­ti­. śa­rī­ra­tvā­dya­vi­śe­ṣā­d ga­rbha­śa­rī­rā­di­ṣv a­pi ga­mya­ta i­ti ce­t­, a­ce­ta­na­tvā­dya­vi­śe­ṣā­t kṣi­tyā­dyu­pā­dā­no­pa­ka­ra­ṇe­ṣv a­pi kiṃ na ga­mya­te­? bu­ddhi­ma­to '­py a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­mā­tra­sya sā­ma­rthyaṃ ga­mya­tā­m­, ne­śva­ra­syā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, ya­dy e­vaṃ ka­rma­tṛ­ṣṇā­di­mā­tra­sya sā­dha­rmyaṃ ga­mya­tāṃ na ja­nmā­nta­ro­tpa­nna­syā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. ga­rbha­śa­rī­rā­di­he­toḥ sā­ma­rthyā­t ja­nmā­nta­ro­tpā­da­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, ya­dy e­vaṃ kṣi­tyā­dyu­pā­dā­nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­tu­r bu­ddhi­ma­taḥ sā­ma­rthyā­d ī­śva­ra­tva­si­ddhi­r i­ti na ka­ści­d vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. ta­d e­vaṃ sa­rva­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ bu­ddhi­ma­t pū­rva­ka­tva­si­ddheḥ­, kiṃ­ci­c ce­ta­na­taḥ­, kiṃ­ci­d a­nya­ta­ś ce­ty e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­.ī­śva­ra­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tve ka­rma­vai­ya­rthyā­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­8­5­,1­8­~na­nv ī­śva­ra­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tve vya­rthaṃ ka­rma syā­t­. ka­rma­ṇaḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tve vā ne­śva­ro '­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, ta­thā hi —"­ya­di ka­rmā­di ni­rbha­rtsya kā­ra­ṇaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ bha­ve­t | a­nya­thā kā­ra­ṇaṃ sa­rvaṃ sa­rva­syā­pi pra­sa­jya­te |­| "Y­A 4­8­5­,2­2­~ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; na hi ku­lā­la­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tve ca­kra­da­ṇḍā­de­r vai­ya­rthyaṃ ca­krā­di­ni­rbha­rtsya vā gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ ku­lā­laḥ kā­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­da­ni­rbha­rtsa­ne vā nai­va kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­. bhi­nna­pra­mā­ṇa­grā­hya­tvā­c ca­. ta­thā hi — bu­ddhi­ma­tpū­rva­ka­tvā­nu­mā­ne­ne­śva­raḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, ja­nmā­di­vai­ci­trye­ṇa tu ka­rme­ti­. vi­ci­traṃ hi kā­ryaṃ vi­ci­tra­kā­ra­ṇa­pra­bha­vaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā ci­trā­di­, ta­thā ca ja­nmā­di­kā­ryaṃ vi­ci­traṃ dṛ­śya­te­.ja­nma­no vai­ci­trya­mY­A 4­8­5­,2­8­~ja­nma tā­va­d vi­ci­tra­m — ka­sya­ci­t pra­śa­ste ku­le ja­nma ka­sya­ci­d a­pra­śa­ste­, ka­sya­ci­t sa­dha­ne­, ka­sya­ci­n ni­rdha­ne­. ta­ra­ta­ma­yo­ge­nā­pi dra­ṣṭa­vyaṃ jā­ti­pra­jñā­śī­la­rū­pa­vai­rū­pya­vyā­dhi­vai­ci­tri­ye­ṇa ce­ti­.ma­ra­ṇa­sya vai­ci­trya­mY­A 4­8­6­,2­~ta­thā ma­ra­ṇaṃ vi­ci­tra­m — ka­sya­ci­d ga­rbhe­, ka­sya­ci­j jā­ta­mā­tra­sya­, mā­sa­va­rṣā­di­kā­la­vi­ka­lpe­na­, dī­rgha­dī­rgha­ta­rā­di­duḥ­kha­vi­ka­lpe­na ca­, pra­śa­stā­pra­śa­sta­ni­mi­tta­vi­ka­lpe­na ce­ti­. na cai­ta­j ja­nma­ma­ra­ṇa­vai­ci­tryaṃ bhū­ta­vai­ci­tryā­dy u­kta­m­, ā­hā­rā­di­ni­mi­ttā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi vai­ci­tryo­pa­la­bdheḥ­. pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāṃ sva­bhā­ve­na vi­ci­tra­tvā­t ta­tkṛ­ta­ka­rma­vai­ci­tryā­d e­va ja­nmā­di­vai­ci­trya­m i­ti ga­mya­te­, ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­nā­c ce­śva­ra­ś ci­trā­dyu­pa­ka­ra­ṇā­nā­m a­dhi­ṣṭhā­ne vā­stī­ti ka­tha­m i­ta­ra­syā­vai­yya­rthya­m i­ti­?a­pa­ri­ṇā­mi­no '­he­tu­tvā­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­8­6­,9­~ya­d a­py ā­ha —"­sva­bhā­va­pa­ri­ṇā­me­na he­tu­r a­ṅku­ra­ja­nma­ni | bhū­myā­di­s ta­sya saṃ­skā­re ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­sya da­rśa­nā­t |­| "Y­A 4­8­6­,1­2­~ī­śva­ra­sya tu sva­bhā­va­pa­ri­ṇā­me '­pi nā­sti saṃ­skā­rya­tā­to na bhū­myā­di­va­d a­pi kā­ra­ṇa­m­."­ta­smā­t pṛ­tha­g a­śa­kte­ṣu ye­ṣu sa­mbhā­vya­te gu­ṇaḥ | saṃ­ha­tau he­tu­tā te­ṣāṃ ne­śva­rā­de­r a­bhe­da­taḥ |­| "Y­A 4­8­6­,1­6­~ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, na hi pa­ri­ṇā­mā­d e­va he­tu­s ta­thā hi — sthi­to­pa­vi­ṣṭa­ga­ccha­tāṃ prā­ṇi­nāṃ dhā­ra­ṇe svā­tma­ni jñā­no­tpā­da­ne ca bhū­myā­di­r a­vi­kṛ­to '­pi he­tu­r u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ma­ṇi­vi­śe­ṣa­ś ca ni­śca­lo '­pi jñā­na­su­khā­di­he­tu­r dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­. ke­ṣu­ci­t kā­rye­ṣu sva­bhā­va­pa­ri­ṇā­me­na he­tu­tva­si­ddhau sa­rva­sya ta­thai­va he­tu­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ ca ni­ṣe­tsyā­maḥ­.a­ce­ta­nā­nāṃ ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tva­si­ddhiḥY­A 4­8­6­,2­2­~kiṃ ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d a­ce­ta­nā­nāṃ ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tve­na he­tu­tva­si­ddhau sa­rve­ṣā­m a­ce­ta­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t ta­thā­tvaṃ kiṃ nā­nu­mī­ya­te­? bhū­mi­spha­ṭi­kā­di­vi­kā­ra­sya hy a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­bhā­vaḥ si­dhya­ty u­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pti­tvā­t­, na tv a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tu­s ta­syā­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­t­. ku­lā­lā­de­r ai­ndri­ya­ka­tvā­t ta­sya ka­thaṃ nā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­bhā­va­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; sva­vya­ti­ri­kta­sya ce­ta­na­syā­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­. śa­rī­ra­mā­traṃ tu ku­lā­lā­deḥ pra­tya­kṣa­m­, ta­sya cā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d a­bhā­vaḥ si­dhya­tu­, na ta­to '­nya­sya bu­ddhi­ma­ta i­ti­. de­hā­bhā­va­si­ddhā­v e­ta­syā­bhā­va­si­ddhi­r a­de­ha­sya ka­rtṛ­tvā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi mṛ­ta­syā­śa­rī­ra­tvā­j ja­nmā­nta­rā­ra­mbha­ka­tvaṃ na syā­t­, ta­tho­pa­la­mbhā­bhā­vā­t­. nā­pi sa­de­ha e­va ja­nmā­nta­ra­m ā­ra­bha­te­, ta­tho­pa­la­mbhā­bhā­vā­d e­va na hy e­kaṃ de­ha­sa­ntā­naṃ tya­ktvā­nya­tra bu­ddhe­r a­nu­pra­ve­śaḥ ka­dā­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­. bā­la­kau­mā­rā­di­bhe­de­ṣu saṃ­kra­ma­ṇa­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­va­sthā­bhe­de '­py e­ka­sa­ntā­na­tvā­t­. sa e­va jī­va­tī­ti da­rśa­nā­t­. vi­pa­rya­ya­s tu ja­nmā­nta­re­ṇa ca bu­ddha­śa­rī­raṃ tya­ktvā ga­rbha­śa­rī­rā­nu­pra­ve­śaḥ kva­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­. sva­pne śa­rī­rā­nta­rā­nu­pra­ve­śo dṛ­ṣṭaḥ i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­sya hi mi­thyā­tvā­t­. sa­tya­tve hi su­pta­sya prā­ṇā­di­ni­ro­dho '­py a­nyai­r u­pa­la­bhye­ta­. na cā­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇā­d vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­de­śe kā­ryo­tpa­tti­r dṛ­ṣṭā ta­smā­d ya­thā­dṛ­ṣṭa­mā­trā­nu­vā­di­nāṃ pa­ra­lo­ka­si­ddhiḥ du­rla­bhe­ti­. ta­smā­t kā­rya­sā­mā­nye­na kā­ra­ṇa­sā­mā­nyā­nu­mi­tau ta­tkā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­rū­pa­s ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣo '­pi pra­ti­pa­tta­vyo '­nya­thā ta­tsā­mā­nyā­nu­mi­ti­r e­va syā­d i­ti­. ya­d a­py u­kta­m — "­ta­smā­t pṛ­tha­g a­śa­kte­ṣv­" i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ya­smā­d a­trā­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi gha­ṭā­dau ce­ta­nā­nāṃ ka­rtṛ­ka­rmā­dī­nāṃ pṛ­tha­g a­sā­ma­rthyaṃ ca dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, te­na kṣi­tyā­di­ṣv a­pi saṃ­ha­tā­nā­m e­va ka­rtṛ­ka­rmā­dī­nāṃ sā­ma­rthya­m a­nu­mī­ya­te­. te­ṣāṃ ka­rtṛ­ka­rmā­dī­nāṃ ni­tya­tvaṃ bha­va­tv a­ni­tya­tvaṃ vā­, vyā­pa­ka­tva­m a­vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ vā­. ya­thā­bhū­tā­nāṃ ta­tkā­ryo­tpā­da­ka­tvaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­thā­bhū­tā­nā­m e­va si­ddhi­r a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vye­ty a­la­m a­sa­dgra­hā­bhi­ni­ve­śe­ne­ti­.a­pa­rā­tma­vi­cā­raḥY­A 4­8­7­,1­9­~e­vaṃ tā­va­t pa­ra­mā­tmā ni­rṇī­taḥ sā­mpra­ta­ma­pa­ra­mā­tmā vi­cā­rya­te saṃ­sā­ra­pha­lo­pa­bho­ktā nā­mā­na­nto '­pa­raḥ­. sa kha­lu bu­ddhyā­di­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m ā­śra­ya­bhū­to '­nu­mā­ta­vyaḥ­.Y­A 4­8­7­,2­2­~bu­ddhe­r ā­da­yo bu­ddhyā­da­yo jñā­nā­ntā i­cchā­da­ya i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­i­cchā­dve­ṣa­pra­ya­tna­su­kha­duḥ­kha­jñā­nā­ny ā­tma­no li­ṅga­m­"­. vai­śe­ṣi­ka­pā­ṭha­pra­si­ddhyā tu bu­ddhi­r ā­di­r ye­ṣā­m i­ti dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. ka­thaṃ pu­na­r bu­ddhyā­di­bhi­r ā­tmā­nu­mī­ya­te­? ta­d u­cya­te — bu­ddhyā­da­yaḥ kva­ci­t sa­ma­ve­tāḥ­, kā­rya­tvā­t­, gu­ṇa­tvā­d vā­, rū­pā­di­va­t­. na­nv a­tra sā­dhya­vi­ka­lo dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­, rū­pā­de­r ā­tmā­śri­ta­tvā­pra­si­ddheḥ­. vi­ru­ddha­ś ca he­tuḥ sā­dhya­vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇa vyā­pta­tvā­d i­ti­, nai­ṣa do­ṣaḥ­; sā­mā­nye­nā­śra­ya­mā­trā­śri­ta­tva­sā­dha­nā­t­.śa­rī­rā­dī­nāṃ bu­ddhyā­śra­ya­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥY­A 4­8­8­,4­~e­vaṃ ta­rhi si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­, bu­ddhyā­dī­nāṃ śa­rī­re­ndri­yā­śri­ta­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, nai­ta­d a­sti­, yo hi bu­ddhyā­dī­nāṃ nai­vā­śri­ta­tvaṃ ga­mya­te taṃ pra­ti tā­va­d ā­śri­ta­tva­m e­va sā­dhya­te­, ta­tsi­ddhau ca śa­rī­rā­dyā­śra­ya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­d ā­tma­si­ddhi­r bha­va­ti­. ta­thā hi — śa­rī­raṃ bu­ddhyā­dya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ na bha­va­ti­, bhū­ta­kā­rya­tvā­t­, gha­ṭā­di­va­t­.na sā­dhya­hī­naṃ ni­da­rśa­na­mY­A 4­8­8­,9­~na­nu sā­dhya­hī­naṃ ni­rda­rśa­na­m­, bu­ddhyā­di­śū­nya­tve­na gha­ṭā­deḥ pra­tya­kṣa­to '­dhi­ga­ntu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­d a­nu­mā­ne­nai­vā­dhi­ga­me cā­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­, na­; gha­ṭā­dyā­śra­ya­tve ta­dda­rśi­bhi­r ba­hu­bhi­r bu­ddhyā­de­r gra­ha­ṇaṃ pra­sa­jye­ta­, bā­hye­ndri­ya­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­. na hi bhū­tā­śra­yi­ṇāṃ gu­ṇā­nāṃ ni­ya­tai­ka­pu­ru­ṣa­grā­hya­tva­m a­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇai­ka­grā­hya­tvaṃ ca dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. kiṃ ca yā­va­d ā­śra­yo­pa­la­mbha­pra­sa­ṅgā­d rū­pā­di­va­n na hi bhū­ta­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m ā­śra­ye sa­ty a­py a­tya­nto­cche­do dṛ­śya­te­. lā­va­ṇyā­di­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; lā­va­ṇyā­dī­nāṃ rū­pa­saṃ­yo­ga­spa­rśā­nā­m a­nya­ta­ma­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t­. na ca rū­pā­di­mā­traṃ mṛ­ta­śa­rī­re '­py a­tya­nta­m u­cchi­dya­te­.Y­A 4­8­8­,1­6­~kiṃ ca jī­va­ccha­rī­ra­va­d a­gha­ṭā­dā­v a­pi bu­ddhyā­di­sū­ca­ka­sya pra­vṛ­ttyā­de­r u­pa­la­mbha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, dva­yo­r bu­ddhyā­dyā­śra­ya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. jī­va­ccha­rī­re­ṣv e­va pra­vṛ­ttyā­di­ja­na­na­sa­ma­rthaṃ bu­ddhyā­di­, na gha­ṭā­dau­. te­na ta­tra sa­ty a­pi bu­ddhyā­dau ta­tsū­ca­ka­sya pra­vṛ­ttyā­de­r a­nu­pa­la­mbha i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­da­nu­pa­la­mbhe bu­ddhyā­di­mā­tra­syā­pi sa­ttve pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. a­sa­ttve '­pi pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­stī­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­thā­vi­dha­syā­pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. na hi ya­tra ka­dā­ci­d a­pi pra­vṛ­ttyā­di­li­ṅgaṃ no­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­tra bu­ddhyā­di­pra­si­ddhi­r a­sti­. ta­thā bhū­taṃ vā­stu mā vā bhū­t­, ya­t tā­va­t pra­si­ddhaṃ bu­ddhyā­di ta­syā­bhā­va­s tā­va­d gha­ṭā­dau ni­ści­ta­ta­lli­ṅga­sya ta­tra pra­vṛ­ttyā­dya­nya­ta­ma­sya ka­dā­ci­d a­py a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t­. ta­to na sā­dhya­hī­naṃ ni­da­rśa­na­m i­ti­.Y­A 4­8­8­,2­5­~e­te­ne­ndri­ya­ma­na­sāṃ ka­ra­ṇa­tve­na bu­ddhyā­dyā­śra­ya­tvaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­m e­va syā­t­. ni­da­rśa­na­sya sā­dhya­hī­na­tvaṃ pa­ri­hṛ­taṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. e­vaṃ ca śa­rī­re­ndri­yā­di­gu­ṇa­tve pra­ti­ṣi­ddhe­, pa­ri­śe­ṣā­dya­trai­te gu­ṇā va­rta­nte­, sa ā­tme­ti ga­mya­te­.i­cchā­dī­nāṃ kra­ma­vi­śe­ṣā­d ā­tmā­śri­ta­tva­m e­vaY­A 4­8­8­,2­9­~kiṃ ca ye­na kra­me­ṇe­cchā­da­yo gu­ṇā u­tpa­dya­mā­nā dṛ­śya­nte­, te­na kra­me­ṇai­ṣāṃ śa­rī­rā­śra­ya­tve sa­ty u­tpa­tti­r na syā­t­. ta­thā hi — ya­jjā­tī­ya­syā­rtha­sya sa­nni­ka­rṣā­t su­kha­m ā­tmo­pa­la­bdha­tvā­t­, ta­jjā­tī­ya­m a­rthaṃ pa­śya­n ā­dā­tu­m i­ccha­ti­, se­ya­m ā­dā­tu­m i­cchā e­ka­syā­ne­kā­rtha­da­rśi­no da­rśa­na­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­d bha­va­ntī li­ṅga­m ā­tma­ta­ttva­sya­. na hy a­nye­nā­nu­bhū­te su­kha­he­tā­v a­nya­sya pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­d i­cchā bha­va­tī­ti­.Y­A 4­8­9­,4­~ta­thā ya­jjā­tī­ya­syā­rtha­sya sa­nni­pā­te duḥ­kha­m a­nu­bhū­ta­vā­n ā­tmā­, ta­jjā­tī­ya­m a­rthaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā dve­ṣṭi­, so '­yaṃ dve­ṣa e­ka­syā­ne­kā­rtha­da­rśi­no da­rśa­na­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­d bha­va­n ā­tma­li­ṅga­m­. na hy a­nya­thā­sya da­rśa­na­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­d u­tpā­daḥ sa­mbha­va­ty a­nya­dṛ­ṣṭe '­nya­sya pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. nā­py a­nya­dī­yā­d duḥ­kha­he­tu­da­rśa­na­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­d a­nya­sya dve­ṣaḥ sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­.Y­A 4­8­9­,9­~ya­jjā­tī­ya­syā­rtha­sya sa­nni­pā­te su­kha­he­tuḥ duḥ­kha­he­tu­r vā­va­dhā­ri­ta­s ta­jjā­tī­ya­m a­rthaṃ pa­śya­nn ī­psa­n ji­hā­sa­nvā­pti­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ pra­ya­ta­te­, so '­yaṃ pra­ya­tnaḥ e­ka­syā­ne­kā­rtha­da­rśi­no da­rśa­na­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­d bha­va­nn ā­tma­li­ṅga­m­, pū­rvo­ktā­n nyā­yā­t­.Y­A 4­8­9­,1­2­~ya­jjā­tī­ya­syā­rtha­sya sa­nni­dhā­ne su­kha­m u­pa­la­bdha­vāṃ­s ta­jjā­tī­ye '­rthe pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­d u­kta­sya su­kha­m u­tpa­dya­te­, ta­d i­daṃ su­kha­da­rśa­na­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­na­jā­d rā­gā­d u­tpa­nna­m ā­tma­li­ṅga­m­, ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ye hi bu­ddhi­bhe­da­mā­tre na syā­d de­hā­nta­ra­va­t­.Y­A 4­8­9­,1­5­~ta­thā ya­jjā­tī­yā­rtha­sa­nni­pā­te duḥ­kha­m u­pa­la­bdha­vāṃ­s ta­jjā­tī­ya­m a­rthaṃ ci­re­ṇā­pi dṛ­ṣṭvā ta­tpra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­d dvi­ṣa­to duḥ­kha­m u­tpa­dya­te­, ta­d i­daṃ duḥ­khaṃ te­ddhe­tu­da­rśa­na­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­na­bhā­vi­no dve­ṣā­d u­tpa­nnaṃ li­ṅga­m ā­tma­naḥ­, na hy a­nya­thā­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­di­kra­maḥ sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­.Y­A 4­8­9­,1­8­~kiṃ cā­nya­d ū­rddha­tvā­di­dha­rma­ka­m a­rthaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā ta­dvi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣā­yāṃ vi­mṛ­śa­n bu­bhu­tsa­te­, ta­to '­sya vi­śe­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­n ni­rṇa­ya­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­d i­daṃ jñā­naṃ vi­ma­rśa­bu­bhu­tsā­bhyāṃ sa­hai­ka­ka­rtṛ­kaṃ gṛ­hya­mā­ṇa­m ā­tma­no li­ṅga­m i­ti­. na hy a­dṛ­ṣṭe '­nya­dṛ­ṣṭe vā smṛ­tiḥ pra­ti­sa­ndhā­naṃ ca bha­va­ti­, ta­da­bhā­ve ta­de­ka­ka­rtṛ­kā­ṇā­m i­cchā­dī­nā­m a­py u­tpā­do na syā­d i­ti­.i­dri­yā­ṇāṃ cai­ta­nyā­bhā­vo­pa­pā­da­na­mY­A 4­8­9­,2­3­~i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ ka­rtṛ­tve '­py e­ka­ka­rtṛ­ka­tva­sa­mbha­vā­t nā­tma­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ nā­nā­tvā­d e­ka­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tte­s ta­ta­ś cai­ke­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­yo­pa­la­bdhā­v i­ndri­yā­nta­rvi­ṣa­ye smṛ­ti­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­di­kaṃ na syā­t­, dṛ­śya­te ca ta­t­; ta­smā­n ne­ndri­ya­vṛ­tta­ya i­cchā­da­ya i­ti­.Y­A 4­8­9­,2­7­~kiṃ ce­ndri­yo­pa­ghā­te '­pi ta­dvi­ṣa­ye smṛ­ti­da­rśa­nā­t­, na cā­nu­bha­vi­tu­r u­pa­ghā­te smṛ­tiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­vi­gra­ha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t ta­ta­ś ca bhi­nnā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa pra­vṛ­tteḥ ka­dā­ci­d de­haḥ kha­ṇḍa­śo bha­ve­t­.Y­A 4­9­0­,1­~kiṃ ca nā­nā­de­he­ṣu i­va nā­nā­ce­ta­nā­nu­mā­pi­kā su­khā­di­vya­va­sthai­ka­smi­nn a­pi de­he gṛ­hya­te­, vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­ś ca syā­d e­ka­gṛ­hā­va­sthi­tā­ne­ka­ce­ta­nā­nā­m i­va ka­dā­ci­d vi­vā­dā­da­ya­ś ca pra­va­rte­ra­n­. śi­ṣyā­cā­ryā­di­sa­mba­ndho '­pi kva­ci­c cha­rī­re gṛ­hye­ta­.Y­A 4­9­0­,4­~ce­ta­nā­nī­ndri­yā­ṇi­, vya­va­sthi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­, sa­dgṛ­ha­stha­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; vya­va­sthi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d e­va hi pra­dī­pā­di­va­d a­ce­ta­nā­ni­. na ca rū­pā­di­ṣu vya­va­sthi­ta­vi­ṣa­yaḥ ka­ści­c ce­ta­no '­sti yo '­tra dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ syā­t­.i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ cai­ta­nye pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­ttya­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgaḥY­A 4­9­0­,8­~pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­ttyā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca — ya­smā­d o­da­nā­dau dṛ­ṣṭe ta­dra­sā­dya­nu­mā­nā­t pu­ru­ṣaḥ pra­va­rta­te­, ni­va­rta­te vā­. ta­ccā­nu­mā­naṃ na ca­kṣu­ṣo­, nā­pi ra­sa­nā­deḥ­, sa­mbha­va­ti­, rū­pa­ra­sā­dī­nā­m a­nyo­nyā­dṛ­ṣṭa­tve­na ta­tsa­mba­ndha­sya ke­na­ci­d a­py a­gṛ­hī­ta­tvā­t­. svā­rtha­pa­rā­rthā­sa­mbha­vā­c ca — na svā­rthaṃ ca­kṣuḥ pra­va­rta­te­, svā­rtha­sya te­nā­na­nu­bhū­ta­tvā­t­. ra­sā­di­kaṃ ca pra­va­rta­mā­na­m a­py a­nu­bha­vi­tuṃ na śa­kno­ti­. nā­pi ra­sa­nā­dya­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­te­, sa­ha ta­da­rthe­na ra­sa­nā­di­sva­rū­pā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­. nā­pi ra­sa­nā­de­r e­va pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­sya hi de­śā­dya­jñā­ne kva pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­t­? ta­smā­d e­ko rū­pa­ra­sā­dī­nāṃ i­ndri­ya­vya­ti­ri­kto '­nu­bha­vi­tā sma­rtā vā­sti­, yo rū­paṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā ra­sā­di­ka­m a­nu­mā­ya pra­va­rta­ta i­ti­.de­ha­syā­tma­tva­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­9­0­,1­7­~de­ha e­va ta­rhy a­stu­, ta­thā co­kta­m — "­cai­ta­nya­vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ kā­yaḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ­" i­ti­. ko '­yaṃ kā­yaḥ­? ki­m a­va­ya­vāḥ­? ā­ho­svi­d a­va­ya­vī­ti­? ya­dy a­va­ya­vāḥ­, ta­ta­s te­ṣāṃ ba­hu­tvā­d bhi­nnā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa pra­vṛ­ttyā­da­yo do­ṣāḥ pū­rvo­ktā bha­ve­yuḥ­. kha­ṇḍa­kha­ṇḍī­kṛ­tā­nāṃ cā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ jñā­nā­da­yaḥ sva­li­ṅgai­r u­pa­la­bhye­ra­n­, rū­pā­di­va­t­. na hi rū­pa­ra­sā­da­yaḥ kha­ṇḍa­kha­ṇḍī­kṛ­tā­nā­m a­va­ya­vā­nāṃ no­pa­la­bhya­nta i­ti­.a­va­ya­va­sa­ṅghā­ta­sya cai­ta­nya­ni­ṣe­dhaḥY­A 4­9­0­,2­3­~a­tha ta­tsa­ṅghā­taḥ kā­ya u­ktaḥ­, sa ki­m a­vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ­? vya­ti­ri­kto vā­? ya­dy a­vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ­, ta­dā­va­ya­vā e­va nā­mā­nta­re­ṇo­ktāḥ­, ta­tra co­ktaṃ do­ṣa­jā­ta­m­. ke­na­ci­d dha­rme­ṇa vi­śi­ṣṭā a­va­ya­vāḥ sa­ṅghā­taḥ — i­ty a­trā­pi ce­ta­na­ba­hu­tvā­di­do­ṣā­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­. a­tha vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ sa­ṅghā­taḥ­, sa sa­nni­ve­śa­rū­paḥ­? a­va­ya­vī vā syā­t­? u­bha­ya­thā­pi pra­ti­di­naṃ vi­nā­śa­tvā­t kā­lā­nta­rā­nu­bhū­te­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu smṛ­ti­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­dya­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣo hi saṃ­yo­ga­sya ni­ve­śe­sa­ñca­ya­saṃ­sthā­nā­di­śa­bdai­r a­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, ta­sya ca pra­ti­mu­hū­rtaṃ vi­nā­śo '­nya­thā hy a­nna­pā­no­pa­bho­gā­nu­pa­bho­gā­bhyāṃ de­ha­sya pu­ṣṭi­dau­rba­lyā­da­yo na syuḥ­. saṃ­yo­ga­vi­nā­śā­c cā­va­ya­vi­no '­pi vi­nā­śaḥ­.kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅgu­ra­sya de­ha­sya sa­ntā­naḥY­A 4­9­1­,7­~kiṃ ca ya­t pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ kṣī­ya­mā­ṇaṃ he­tu­m ā­śri­tyā­va­ti­ṣṭha­te­, ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­pa­rā­pa­ro­tpa­ttiḥ sa­ntā­ne­nai­vā­va­ti­ṣṭha­te­, ya­thā tai­la­m ā­śri­tya pra­dī­paḥ­, ta­thā cā­hā­ra­m ā­śri­tya de­ha­s ti­ṣṭha­ti­. ta­smā­t pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­nā­śī sa­ntā­ne­no­tpa­dya­mā­naḥ pra­dī­pa­va­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­, pra­tya­bhi­jñā­ya­te ce­ti­.a­va­sthā­bhe­dā­d de­ha­syā­pi bhe­daḥY­A 4­9­1­,1­2­~ta­thā ca ya­t kai­ści­d u­kta­m — "­bā­la­kau­mā­rā­dya­va­sthā e­va bhi­dya­nte na tv a­va­sthā­vā­n i­ti­"­, ta­n ni­ra­sta­m­, e­vaṃ hi pra­dī­pā­de­r a­pi vi­nā­śa­si­ddhi­r na syā­t­, ta­trā­py a­va­sthā e­va bhi­dya­nta i­ti pā­da­pra­sā­ri­ko­pa­pa­tteḥ­.Y­A 4­9­1­,1­5­~sa­tkā­rya­si­ddhi­ś ca pra­sa­jya­te — mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­gha­ṭa­ka­pā­lā­dya­va­sthā e­va vya­ktā­vya­kta­sthū­la­sū­kṣma­dṛ­śyā­dṛ­śyā­dya­va­sthā e­va bhi­dya­nte­. ta­thā ca pra­dhā­na­bra­hma­dvai­tā­di­si­ddhiḥ — e­ka­syai­va hi pṛ­thi­vyu­da­ka­jyo­ti­ra­ni­lā­dya­va­sthā e­ve­ti­. a­va­sthā­ś cā­va­sthā­va­to '­nya­tvā­na­nya­tvā­bhyā­m a­ni­rva­ca­nī­yāḥ — i­ty e­vaṃ pā­dau pra­sā­rya ti­ṣṭha­nn a­dvai­ta­vā­dī sāṃ­khya­ś ca ka­thaṃ pra­tyā­khyā­tuṃ śa­kya­te­? ta­smā­d bhe­da­vā­da­bhi­ccha­dbhi­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sā­d bhe­do '­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­. sa ca de­he '­sti­, bā­la­kau­mā­rā­di­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ pa­ri­ṇā­ma­bhe­da­sya ca vi­ru­ddha­tvā­d i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ de­ha­syā­py a­na­va­sthi­tvā­n na smṛ­ti­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­dyā­śra­ya­tvaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­.śa­rī­ra­sa­ntā­ne kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 4­9­1­,2­3­~kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d u­tta­ra­de­ha­sya pū­rva­de­hā­nu­bhū­te '­rthe smṛ­tyā­dyu­tpa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, kiṃ pu­naḥ pū­rva­de­ha u­tta­ra­de­haṃ pra­ti sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m­? u­tā­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m­? ā­ho­svi­n ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­? kiṃ cā­taḥ­? sa­ma­vā­yi­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­, vṛ­ddha­śa­rī­ra­kā­le '­pi ta­dā­śra­ya­tve­na pū­rva­śa­rī­rā­ṇāṃ sa­rve­ṣāṃ gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­sya kā­rye­ṇa vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­t­. na ca sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­ni­vṛ­ttau kā­rya­syā­va­sthā­naṃ kva­ci­d a­sti­.Y­A 4­9­1­,2­8­~kiṃ ca dva­yo­r ba­hū­nāṃ vā dra­vyā­ṇāṃ dra­vyaṃ pra­ti sa­ma­vā­yi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ na tv e­ka­sya­, na hy e­ka­dra­vyā­śri­taṃ dra­vyaṃ kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­ta i­ti­. kiṃ cā­taḥ­? sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ dra­vya­syā­sa­ma­vā­yi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­sa­mbhā­vā­t­. kā­ryā­nā­dhā­ra­tve sa­ty a­nya­ta­ra­yā pra­tyā­sa­ttyā pra­tyā­sa­nnaṃ ya­t kā­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­d a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m u­cya­te­.a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­pra­tyā­sa­ttiḥY­A 4­9­2­,5­~pra­tyā­sa­tti­s tu — kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇai­kā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­yi­la­kṣa­ṇā­. ya­thā — a­va­ya­va­rū­pā­dī­nā­m a­va­ya­vi­rū­pā­di­bhiḥ sa­ha kā­ryai­kā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­yi­la­kṣa­ṇā ca la­ghvī­, ya­thā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­yo­gā­de­r bu­ddhyā­di­bhiḥ sa­he­ti­.i­cchā­dī­nāṃ sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­sthā­pa­na­mY­A 4­9­2­,9­~e­vaṃ ce­cchā­dī­nāṃ pra­ya­tnā­dyā­ra­mbhe ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. a­va­dhṛ­ta­sā­ma­rthya­tvā­bhā­vā­n ne­ti ce­t­, sā­ma­rthyā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇe ta­rhi kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m e­va nā­sti­.Y­A 4­9­2­,1­2­~a­thā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­sya ya­thā sa­rvā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo­tpa­ttau sā­ma­rthya­m­, na ta­the­cchā­dī­nā­m­, te­na te­ṣā­m a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ne­ṣṭa­m­, ma­naḥ saṃ­yo­ga­syai­va sa­ma­rtha­tvā­d i­ti­, na­; a­dṛ­ṣṭā­bhā­ve ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­ga­sya sā­ma­rthyā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t­. a­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pi vā a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m a­stu­.Y­A 4­9­2­,1­6­~kiṃ ca gu­ru­tva­dra­va­tvā­dī­nāṃ ka­rmo­tpa­ttā­v a­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, mū­rte­r e­va sa­ma­rtha­tvā­t­. na hi mū­rtya­bhā­ve kva­ci­t kri­yā bha­va­ti­, ta­syā u­bha­yo­r a­tha sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­. na cā­yaṃ ni­ya­mo '­sty e­ka­syai­va vā sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m i­ty ā­stāṃ tā­va­d a­yaṃ vi­cā­raḥ­.Y­A 4­9­2­,2­0­~ta­n na de­ho '­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tve tu na sma­ra­ṇā­dyu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. pi­tṛ­pra­pi­tā­ma­hā­dya­nu­bhū­tā­rthe­ṣv a­pi sma­ra­ṇā­di­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.de­hā­va­ya­va­saṃ­skā­ra­sa­ntā­na­śa­ṅkāY­A 4­9­2­,2­3­~syā­d e­ta­t — nā­smā­kaṃ bau­ddhā­nā­m i­va ni­ra­nva­yo vi­nā­śaḥ­, ki­n tv a­va­ya­vi­vi­nā­śā­na­nta­ra­m a­va­sthi­ta­saṃ­yo­gai­r a­va­ya­vai­r a­nya­d dra­vyā­nta­ra­m ā­ra­bhya­te­. ta­tra ya­thā pū­rva­de­hā­śri­ta­rū­pā­di­vi­nā­śe '­pi ta­tsa­dṛ­śa e­va rū­pā­da­ya­s ta­da­va­ya­va­rū­pā­di­bhi­r ā­ra­bhya­nte­, ta­thā pū­rva­de­ha­saṃ­skā­ra­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi ta­tsa­dṛ­śa e­va saṃ­skā­ra­s ta­da­va­ya­va­saṃ­skā­rai­r ā­ra­bhya­te­, ta­taḥ pū­rva­de­hā­nu­bhū­te­ṣv a­pi a­rthe­ṣū­tta­ra­de­he sma­ra­ṇā­dyu­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 4­9­3­,6­~nai­ta­d a­sti­, rū­pā­dī­nāṃ hi sa­rva­tra kā­rya­dra­vye kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­pū­rva­kaḥ prā­du­rbhā­va­s te­na yā­va­tpa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣu gu­ṇā­nta­ra­prā­du­rbhā­vo na bha­va­ti­, tā­va­d yo '­va­ya­vī­, taiḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­bhiḥ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­py ā­ra­bhya­te­, ta­tra ta­tra ta­tsa­dṛ­śā e­va rū­pa­da­ya u­tpa­dya­nta i­ti yu­kta­m­. na tv e­vaṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣu saṃ­skā­rāḥ sa­nti­, a­na­nu­bha­vi­tṛ­tvā­t­. a­nu­bha­vi­tṛ­tve tu ce­ta­na­ba­hu­tvā­da­yo do­ṣā u­ktāḥ­. śa­rī­ra­sya cā­nu­bha­vi­tṛ­tve­, ta­syai­va saṃ­skā­ro '­stu­, na­, ta­da­va­ya­vā­nāṃ ta­to '­nya­tvā­t­.Y­A 4­9­3­,1­2­~kiṃ ca māṃ­sā­śi­nāṃ śa­rī­raṃ śa­śa­ma­hi­ṣa­va­rā­hā­di­śa­rī­rā­va­ya­vai­r a­py ā­ra­bhya­te­. ta­ta­s ta­dā­nu­bha­va­saṃ­skā­rā­ṇā­m a­pi u­tpa­ttau ta­da­nu­bhū­tā­rthe­ṣv a­pi smṛ­tyā­di­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­. a­tha vā śa­śa­ma­hi­ṣā­di­de­hā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ ca­rva­ṇā­dya­bhi­ghā­tā­d ā­pa­ra­mā­ṇva­nto vi­nā­śaḥ­, te­na saṃ­skā­ro nā­nu­va­rta­ta i­ti­. e­vaṃ ta­rhi bā­lā­di­śa­rī­rā­va­ya­vā­nā­m a­py ā­pa­ra­mā­ṇva­nto vi­nā­śaḥ sa­rva­tra saṃ­ca­ra­dbhi­r vā­yva­gni­ra­sā­di­bhiḥ kri­ya­te­, ta­ta­s ta­tsaṃ­skā­rā­nu­vṛ­tti­r a­py a­yu­ktā­. a­vi­nā­śe vā bā­lā­di­de­hā­va­ya­vā­nā­m a­ṅgu­lyā­dī­nāṃ ta­thā­bhū­tā­nā­m e­va sa­rva­dai­va gra­ha­ṇaṃ syā­t­, pa­thyau­ṣa­dhā­di­kṛ­ta­vi­śe­ṣo­pa­la­bdhi­ś ca na syā­d i­ti­. ta­smā­c cha­rī­ra­syā­pi pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­nā­śi­tvā­t ne­cchā­dyā­śra­ya­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­.Y­A 4­9­3­,2­0­~kiṃ ca pū­rvā­bhya­sta­smṛ­tya­nu­ba­ndhā­d i­tyā­di­nā­nā­di­r i­cchā­dī­nā­m ā­śra­ya i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. ta­n na de­ha i­ndri­yā­ṇi vā prā­ṇā­di­r vā vi­ṣa­yo ve­cchā­dī­nā­m ā­śra­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, de­ha­va­d i­ndri­yā­dī­nā­m a­py a­nā­di­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ti­.ma­na­so '­pi ne­cchā­dyā­śra­ya­tva­mY­A 4­9­3­,2­4­~ma­na­sa­s ta­rhi ni­tya­tvā­d i­cchā­dyā­śra­ya­tva­m a­stu­, na­; ta­syā­pi ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­d vā­syā­syā­di­va­t­. a­si­ddhi­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­tsa­ttva­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇai­r e­va ka­ra­ṇa­tva­si­ddheḥ­. kiṃ ce­cchā­dyā­dhā­ra­sya vi­bhu­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­, ma­na­sa­s tu yu­ga­pa­jjā­nā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā­ṇu­tvaṃ pra­sā­dhi­ta­m­. ma­na­saḥ kha­lu vi­bhu­tve­cchā­dhā­ra­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­, saṃ­jñā­mā­tre vi­vā­da i­ti­.jñā­na­sya vā­sa­nā­śra­ya­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 4­9­3­,2­9­~jñā­na­m e­va vā­sa­nā­bhi­r vā­si­taṃ ma­na i­ty u­cya­te­, ta­dā­śra­ya e­ve­cchā­dya i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­sthi­ra­tve­na jñā­na­sya vā­sa­nā­dyā­śra­ya­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. sthi­raṃ hi vā­sa­ke­na vā­sya­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. sa­mba­ddhaṃ ca ya­thā — pu­ṣpā­di­nā va­strā­di­ka­m­. ā­śra­ya­tva­m a­pi sthi­ra­sya sa­mba­ddha­sya ca dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā — ku­ḍyā­de­r i­ti­. na ca jñā­na­sya sthai­rya­m a­sti­, jñā­nā­nta­re­ṇe­cchā­di­nā vā vi­na­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. ta­smā­n na jñā­naṃ ke­na­ci­d vā­si­ta­m­, nā­pi ka­sya­ci­d ā­śra­ya i­ti­.kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­de vā­sya­vā­sa­ka­bhā­vā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 4­9­4­,6­~na­nv i­da­m a­si­ddhaṃ ni­da­rśa­naṃ na hi kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­di­nāṃ sthi­raṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. nā­pi sa­mba­ndhaḥ ka­sya­ci­t­. va­strā­de­r a­pi hi vā­sa­nā pu­ṣpā­di­sa­hi­tā­t pū­rva­kṣa­ṇā­d vi­śi­ṣṭo­tpā­da e­va­. ā­śra­ya­bhā­va­s tu ku­ḍyā­de­r a­pi­. ja­na­ka­tva­vi­śe­ṣa e­ve­ti­. na­, a­trā­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­vā­t­. na hy a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­di­nāṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sa­mba­ddhaṃ bhi­nna­kā­laṃ ca vā­sya­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, nā­pi bhi­nna­kā­la­syā­sa­mba­ddha­sya ca ka­sya­ci­d ā­śra­ya­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti­.bī­jā­ṅku­ra­va­n ni­ra­nva­ya­sa­ntā­na­śa­ṅkāY­A 4­9­4­,1­2­~bī­jā­di­va­d i­ti ce­t a­tha ma­nya­se — ya­thā śā­li­bī­jā­d a­ṅku­ra­s ta­ccha­kti­vi­śi­ṣṭa u­tpa­dya­te­, ta­to '­pi pa­tra­nā­lā­di­kaṃ ta­ccha­ktya­nu­vi­dhā­ne­no­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ śā­li­bī­ja­m e­va ja­na­ya­ti­, na yā­va­di­bī­ja­m­; a­ta­tpū­rva­ka­tvā­t­. ta­thā pū­rva­bu­ddhi­vi­śe­ṣā­d u­tta­ro­tta­raṃ bu­ddhya­nta­raṃ pū­rva­bu­ddhi­śa­ktya­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na sa­ka­lā­hi­ta­śa­kti­ka­lā­pa­m u­tpa­dya­te­. ya­c ca ta­du­tta­ra­bu­ddhi­ṣu pū­rva­bu­ddhi­śa­ktī­nā­m ā­dhā­na­m­, sā vā­sa­ne­ti­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 4­9­4­,1­8­~na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t — na tā­va­d bī­jā­dī­nāṃ ni­ra­nva­yau vi­nā­śo­tpā­dau si­ddhau­, nā­py u­tta­ra­bu­ddhi­ṣu pū­rva­bu­ddhi­śa­ktī­nā­m ā­dhā­naṃ si­ddha­m­. bī­jā­dī­nāṃ tā­va­t sū­kṣmā­va­ya­vā­nu­vṛ­tti­r a­sti­, śu­kra­śo­ṇi­tā­dya­va­ya­vā­nu­vṛ­tti­va­t­. ya­thā mā­tu­r u­da­re śu­kra­śo­ṇi­tā­dya­va­ya­va­ni­vṛ­ttau ta­da­va­ya­vai­r a­va­sthi­tai­r e­va ra­sā­va­ya­va­sa­hi­tai­r a­va­ya­vya­nta­ra­m ā­ra­bhya­te­. ga­rbhā­n ni­ṣkrā­nta­syā­py a­va­ya­vi­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­va­ya­vā­nu­vṛ­tti­r dra­ṣṭa­vyā­. ta­thā bī­jā­di­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi ta­da­va­ya­vai­r a­va­sthi­tai­r e­va bhū­mya­va­ya­va­sa­hi­taiḥ pa­tra­nā­lā­di­ka­m ā­ra­bhya­te­. ta­tra śu­kra­śo­ṇi­tā­dya­va­ya­vaiḥ sthi­rāḥ sa­mba­ddhā­ś ca ra­sā­va­ya­vā bī­jā­dya­va­ya­vai­r bhū­mya­va­ya­vā­ś ca bhā­vya­nte­. te ta­thā bhā­vi­tā­s ta­da­vi­pa­rī­taṃ kā­rya­m ā­ra­bha­nte­, ta­thā pū­rva­bu­ddhi­bhiḥ sthi­raḥ sa­mba­ddha­ś cā­tmā bhā­vya­te­. ki­m u­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­? ta­tra saṃ­skā­ra­vi­śe­ṣaḥ kri­ya­te­, sa ca ta­thā bhā­vi­ta­s ta­dbu­ddhya­nu­kā­re­ṇa smṛ­tiṃ pra­ti­sa­ndhā­naṃ ca svā­tma­sa­ma­ve­taṃ ka­ro­tī­ty e­vaṃ ca sāṃ­khyo­ktā pra­kri­yā­, na nai­yā­yi­kā­nāṃ si­ddhā­, nā­pi nai­yā­yi­ko­ktā pra­kri­yā sāṃ­khyā­nāṃ si­ddhā­. ta­ta­ś ca pa­kṣa­dva­ye '­py u­bha­ya­pra­si­ddho dṛ­ṣṭā­nto nā­sti­. ta­taḥ ka­syā­tra si­ddhiḥ syā­t­? ya­tra pa­kṣe smṛ­ti­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­ne co­pa­pa­dye­te­, ta­sya si­ddhiḥ­. na cā­nā­tma­vā­di­nāṃ smṛ­tiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, a­nya­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­nye­na sma­ra­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­nya­thai­ke­na dṛ­ṣṭo '­rthaḥ sa­rvaiḥ sma­rye­ta­. ya­thā cā­smā­ka­m a­nyā­nu­bhū­to '­rtho nā­nye­na sma­rya­ta i­ty a­tro­bha­ya­pra­si­ddho '­sti dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ — sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­m­, na ta­thā bha­va­taḥ kiṃ­ci­d u­bha­ya­pra­si­ddha­m u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m a­sti­. sa e­vā­nu­bha­vaḥ sma­rtā na dṛ­ṣṭa i­ty a­sti dṛ­ṣṭā­nta i­ti ce­t­, mā bhū­d a­nu­bha­vaḥ sma­rtā­. a­nu­bhā­vi­tā hi sma­rte­ṣya­te­, na cā­nu­bha­va e­vā­nu­bhā­vi­tā­, ta­yoḥ kri­yā­ka­rtṛ­rū­pa­yo­r e­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t­. na hi cche­da e­va­c che­te­ti yu­kta­m­. ya­ś cā­nu­bhā­vi­tā sa ya­di ta­thai­va sma­rtā na bha­va­ti­, mā bhū­t kā­lā­nta­re­ṇa bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti ko '­tra vi­ro­dhaḥ­? ta­to '­nya­sya ca kā­lā­nta­re­ṇā­pi sma­rtṛ­tve sa­ntā­nā­nta­rā­ṇā­m a­pi sma­rtṛ­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ty u­kta­m­.Y­A 4­9­5­,1­1­~kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d a­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t a­tha ma­nu­ṣe — syā­d a­yaṃ pra­sa­ṅgo ya­dy a­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­nya­dṛ­ṣṭa­m a­nyaḥ sma­ra­tī­ty u­cya­te­, ki­n tu kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d a­nya­tve '­pi smṛ­ti­r i­ti­. bhi­nna­sa­ntā­na­bu­ddhī­nāṃ tu kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo nā­sti­, te­na sa­ntā­nā­nta­rā­ṇāṃ smṛ­ti­r na bha­va­ti­. na pu­na­r e­ka­sa­ntā­ni­kī­nāṃ bu­ddhī­nāṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo nā­sti­, ye­na pū­rva­bu­ddhya­nu­bhū­te '­rthe ta­du­tta­ra­bu­ddhī­nāṃ smṛ­ti­r na syā­d i­ti­.Y­A 4­9­5­,1­6­~na­, nā­nā­tva­syā­va­ñca­nā­t­. nā­nā­tvaṃ hi smṛ­tya­sa­mbha­ve sā­dha­na­m u­kta­m­, ta­c ca kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi na va­ñci­ta­m­. na hi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­bhi­dhā­ne­na ta­syā­si­ddha­tvā­dī­nā­m a­nya­ta­mo do­ṣaḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­te­, nā­pi sva­pa­kṣa­si­ddhi­r a­ne­na kri­ya­te­. na hi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­t smṛ­ti­r i­ti — a­tro­bha­ya­pra­si­ddho '­sti dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­.Y­A 4­9­5­,2­0­~ka­rpā­se ra­kta­tā­va­d i­ti ce­t­, a­thā­pi syā­t —"­ya­smi­nn e­va hi sa­ntā­ne ā­hi­tā ka­rma­vā­sa­nā | pha­laṃ ta­trai­va ba­dhnā­ti ka­rpā­se ra­kta­tā ya­thā |­| " i­ti­, Y­A 4­9­5­,2­3­~na­; sā­dha­na­dū­ṣa­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t — a­nva­yā­dya­bhā­vā­n na sā­dha­na­m­. na hi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t smṛ­tiḥ ka­rpā­se ra­kta­tā­va­d i­ty a­nva­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. nā­pi ya­tra na smṛ­tiḥ­, ta­tra na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va i­ti vya­ti­re­ko '­sti­. a­si­ddha­tvā­dya­nu­dbhā­va­nā­n na dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­. na hi pū­rva­bu­ddhya­nu­bhū­te '­rthe u­tta­ra­bu­ddhī­nāṃ smṛ­ti­r na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­, ta­to nya­tvā­t sa­ntā­nā­na­ta­ra­bu­ddhi­va­d i­ty a­sya he­toḥ ka­rpā­se ra­kta­tā­va­d i­ty a­ne­na ka­ści­d do­ṣaḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­te­.smṛ­tya­nu­bha­va­yo­r e­kā­dhā­rā­bhā­va­śa­ṅkāY­A 4­9­6­,2­~pa­ri­śe­ṣā­si­ddha­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­d i­ti ce­t syā­d e­ta­t — na kha­lu pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nu­bha­va­smṛ­tyoḥ kva­ci­d e­kā­dhā­ra­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ye­na ta­yo­r ā­tmā­śri­ta­tvaṃ pra­ti­pa­dye­ma­hi­. pa­ri­śe­ṣa­ś cā­si­ddhaḥ­. kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve­na sma­ra­ṇe '­py a­vi­ro­dhā­t­. a­thā­nya­tve sma­ra­ṇaṃ na dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, na­nv e­ka­tve '­pi na dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti sa­mā­na­m­. kiṃ cā­nya­smi­n ra­kte '­nya­d ra­ktaṃ na dṛ­śya­ta i­ti­. ka­rpā­sa­bī­je ra­kte ta­tsa­ntā­na­bhā­vi­no '­pi ka­rpā­sa­sya ra­kta­tā mā bhū­t­, ta­trā­py ā­tmā­śri­tā ra­kta­te­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, tu­lya­nyā­ya­tvā­t­.Y­A 4­9­6­,8­~kiṃ ca tva­tpa­kṣe '­pi "­ka­rmā­na­va­sthā­yi­gra­ha­ṇā­t­" i­ty a­ne­na sū­tre­ṇa bu­ddhī­nā­m ā­śu­ta­ra­vi­nā­śi­tvaṃ pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­. ta­ta­ś ca ye­nā­nu­bha­ve­nā­nu­bhū­to '­rthaḥ­, sa na­ṣṭaḥ­. kā­lā­nta­re smṛ­tiḥ ku­taḥ syā­t­? saṃ­skā­rā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syā­nu­bha­vā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­t­. ta­da­rthā­nta­ra­sya ca ta­da­rtha­smṛ­ti­he­tu­tve hy a­ti­pra­sa­ṅga syā­t­. a­thā­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi yaḥ saṃ­skā­ro ye­nā­nu­bha­ve­na ja­ni­taḥ­, sa e­va ta­da­rtha­smṛ­tiṃ ja­na­ya­tī­ti nā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ya­dy e­va­m­; tva­yā­pi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va e­va ni­yā­ma­ko '­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, ta­taḥ sa e­va ni­yā­ma­ko '­stu­, kiṃ ta­trā­nta­rga­ḍu­nā­tma­nā ka­lpi­te­na­?ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 4­9­6­,1­7­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d u­kta­m — pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nu­bha­va­smṛ­tyoḥ kva­ci­d e­kā­dhā­ra­tvaṃ na dṛ­ṣṭa­m i­ti­, ta­n na­; dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — pū­rvaṃ ya­m a­rtha­m a­nu­bhū­ta­vā­n a­ha­m­, ta­m e­ta­rhi sma­ra­mī­ti­. yo '­ha­m a­nu­bha­vi­tā­, so '­haṃ sma­rte­ty a­nu­bha­va­sma­ra­ṇa­yo­r a­bhi­nnā­tmā­dhā­ra­tvaṃ li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­sa­mba­ndha­smṛ­tya­na­pe­kṣa­m ā­pto­pa­de­śā­na­pe­kṣaṃ ca ni­ści­no­ti­. na ce­yaṃ bhrā­ntiḥ­, vi­saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­vā­t­. su­khā­de­r a­pi pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m a­pa­hnu­vā­no '­ne­nai­va nyā­ye­na pra­ti­bo­dha­yi­ta­vyaḥ­. ta­thā­nu­sa­ndhā­ne­cchā­dve­ṣā­dī­nā­m a­py e­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­to gṛ­hya­te — ya­m a­ha­m a­sprā­kṣa­m­, ta­m e­ta­rhi pa­śyā­mī­ti taṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­ha­m e­ve­cchā­mi vā dve­ṣmi vā­. ta­m i­ccha­n dvi­ṣa­n vā pra­ya­te­, pra­ya­ta­mā­no '­haṃ ta­m a­rthaṃ prā­pya su­khī duḥ­khī vā saṃ­vṛ­tto '­smī­ti­. ta­d e­va­m a­ha­m i­ty e­ta­smi­n vi­jñā­ne yo '­rtha­ś ca­kā­sti­, ta­da­dhi­ka­ra­ṇāḥ smṛ­tya­nu­sa­ndhā­ne­cchā­da­yaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pra­ti­bhā­ntī­ty a­taḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­py ā­tmā gṛ­hya­te­. na hy a­ha­m i­ti jñā­naṃ sa­ndi­gdhaṃ bhrā­ntaṃ vā­, nā­pi lai­ṅgi­kaṃ śā­bdaṃ vā­.nā­pi śa­rī­rā­la­mba­nā­ha­mpra­tī­tiḥY­A 4­9­6­,2­9­~nā­pi śa­rī­rā­la­mba­na­m­, ta­dā­la­mba­na­tve hi bā­lyā­va­sthā­yāṃ mū­rkho '­haṃ su­khī su­khī duḥ­khī vā­sa­m­, i­dā­nīṃ tu vi­dvā­n ni­ru­jo ro­gī vā­bhū­t i­ty a­va­ga­mo na syā­t­, bā­lyā­di­śa­rī­rā­ṇāṃ bhi­nna­tvā­t­. na hi yo '­haṃ gau­raḥ so '­haṃ kṛ­ṣṇa i­ti­.Y­A 4­9­7­,3­~na­nv a­sti — pī­no '­haṃ gau­ro '­ha­m i­ty e­va­mā­di­pra­tya­yaḥ­, sa ka­tha­m ā­tmā­la­mba­naḥ syā­t­, ta­sya pī­na­tvā­di­dha­rmā­sa­mbha­vā­t­? ta­t ki­m i­dā­nī­m ā­kha­vaḥ sa­ntī­ti gṛ­ha­m ā­dī­pya­te­. na hi nī­laḥ spha­ṭi­ka i­ty e­va­mā­di jñā­naṃ ya­thā­rthaṃ na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty e­tā­va­tā śu­klaḥ spha­ṭi­ka i­ty a­pi mā bhū­t­. pī­no '­ha­m i­tyā­dy a­pi jñā­naṃ śa­rī­ro­pā­dhi­ka­m ā­tmā­la­mbha­na­m e­va­. ta­tra ya­di bhe­daṃ ti­ra­sku­rva­d u­pa­jā ta­dā ta­d bhrā­nta­m e­va nī­laḥ spha­ṭi­ka i­tyā­di­ka­jñā­na­va­t­. a­tha pī­no '­haṃ pī­na­śa­rī­ra­vā­n a­ha­m i­ty e­vaṃ pra­tye­ti­, ta­taḥ sa­tya­m e­ve­ti­.śa­rī­rā­di­ṣu bhe­da­pra­tī­tiḥY­A 4­9­7­,1­1­~a­sti ca bhe­de­nā­pi pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ — sthū­laṃ kṛ­śaṃ vā ma­ma śa­rī­ra­m i­ti­, gau­raṃ kṛ­ṣṇaṃ vā ma­dī­yaṃ śa­rī­ra­m i­ti­. ta­thā — ma­mā­tre­cchā dve­ṣo ve­ti­, a­sti me pra­ya­tnaḥ­, su­khaṃ ma­mo­tpa­nnaṃ duḥ­khaṃ ve­ti­, gu­ru­pra­sā­dā­n ma­yā vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ jñā­naṃ prā­pta­m i­ty e­va­m i­cchā­da­yo '­pi bhe­de­nai­va pra­tī­ya­nte­. ta­thā — ma­dī­yaṃ ca­kṣu­r i­ty e­va­mā­di­jñā­na­m ā­tme­ndri­ya­bhe­da­grā­ha­kaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­.ma­dī­ya ā­tme­ty ā­tma­bhe­da­ni­rde­śa­sya sā­maṃ­ja­sya­mY­A 4­9­7­,1­7­~na­nu ma­dī­ya ā­tme­ty e­ṣā­pi pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­sti­, ya­dy e­vaṃ pra­ti­pa­nna ā­tmā­, pra­ti­pa­nne ca vi­vā­do na yu­ktaḥ­, sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhā­t­. a­ni­ṣṭā­pā­da­nā­rtha­tvā­d i­ti ce­t syā­d e­ta­t — ma­ma śa­rī­raṃ ma­me­ndri­yaṃ ma­me­cchā­da­ya i­ty a­tra śa­rī­rā­di­vya­ti­ri­kta­m ā­la­mba­na­m a­ha­m i­ti jñā­na­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­to ma­mā­tme­ty a­trā­tma­vya­ti­ri­kta­m ā­la­mba­naṃ pra­sa­jya­ta i­ti­? na­; a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. na hi ma­mā­ya­m ā­tme­ti śa­rī­re­cchā­di­va­t pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, nā­pī­ndri­ya­va­d a­nu­mā­ne­na ma­tpra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­yā­d a­nya ā­tmā pra­ti­bhā­ti­, kiṃ tv a­ha­m i­ty ā­tmā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pra­ti­pa­dyā­tmā­nta­ra­vya­va­cche­de­na pa­ra­pra­tī­tya­rtha­m ā­tme­ti ni­rdi­śa­ti — ma­mā­tmā­ha­m e­ve­ty a­rthaḥ­. ya­dā pu­naḥ śa­rī­ra­m i­ndri­yaṃ vā­tma­śa­bde­na ni­rde­ṣṭu­m i­ccha­ti­, ta­dā ma­mā­tme­ti bhe­dā­bhi­dhā­na­m e­ve­da­m­, śa­rī­rā­de­r a­py ā­tmo­pa­kā­ra­ka­tve­na bhṛ­tya­va­d ā­tma­tve­no­pa­cā­rā­t­.ā­tma­bhe­da­pra­tī­ta­bhrā­nta­tve­'­pi śa­rī­ra­bhe­da­pra­tī­te­r a­bhrā­nta­tva­mY­A 4­9­7­,2­8­~kiṃ ca ma­tpra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­yā­d bhe­de­nā­tma­jñā­naṃ ya­di bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­d bhrā­ntaṃ bha­va­ti­, śa­rī­rā­di­bhe­da­jñā­naṃ tu ka­smā­d bhrā­nta­m­? na hy e­ka­tra ke­śā­di­jñā­na­sya bhrā­nta­tve sa­rva­tra bhrā­nta­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, bhrā­ntā­bhrā­nta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­d ya­thā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­va­rta­mā­nā­nāṃ śa­rī­ra­bhe­dā­nāṃ ma­me­ty e­kā­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­tve­na pra­ti­sa­ndhī­ya­mā­na­tvā­n ma­tpra­tya­yā­la­mba­nā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tva­m­, ta­the­cchā­dve­ṣa­pra­ya­tna­su­kha­duḥ­kha­bhe­da­jñā­na­bhe­dā­nāṃ trai­kā­li­kā­nāṃ ma­me­ty e­ka­sa­mba­ndhi­tve­na pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­t ta­d e­ka­smā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvaṃ ta­d e­ka­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvaṃ ce­ti­.Y­A 4­9­8­,7­~kiṃ cā­bhi­nna­sa­mba­ndhi­na i­cchā­di­bhe­dāḥ­, ma­me­ty e­ka­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­, e­ka­na­rta­kī­pra­ti­sa­ndhā­na­vi­ṣa­ya i­va pre­kṣa­kāḥ — i­ty e­nu­mā­ne­nā­py e­kā­dhā­ra­tvaṃ smṛ­tya­nu­bha­ve­cchā­di­bhe­dā­nāṃ ni­ści­ta­m­. ta­smā­d ya­d u­kta­m — "­nā­nu­bha­va­smṛ­tyoḥ kva­ci­d e­kā­dhā­ra­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­" i­ty e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­.pa­ri­śe­ṣā­si­ddhi­ni­rā­saḥY­A 4­9­8­,1­2­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — "­pa­ri­śe­ṣa­ś cā­si­ddhaḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve­na sma­ra­ṇe '­py a­vi­ro­dhā­d­" i­ti ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; śi­ṣyā­cā­ryā­di­bu­ddhī­nāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve '­pi smṛ­tyā­di­da­rśa­nā­t­. e­ka­sa­ntā­na­tve sa­tī­ti ce­t­; kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaṃ mu­ktvā ko '­nyaḥ sa­ntā­naḥ ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā ā­tmai­va nā­mā­nta­re­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ syā­t­.sa­ntā­na­sya lo­ka­pra­si­ddho '­rthaḥY­A 4­9­8­,1­7­~u­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­kṛ­taḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va e­va sa­ntā­na i­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­va­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­mā­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­d u­pā­dā­ne­ta­ra­vi­bhā­gā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ya­thā­smā­kaṃ ja­na­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi sa­ma­vā­yya­sa­ma­vā­yi­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­vi­bhā­gaḥ sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣā­t­, na ta­thā ta­va kā­ra­ṇā­nā­m u­pā­dā­ne­ta­ra­vi­bhā­ge ni­mi­ttaṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­. sa­ntā­na­ja­na­kaṃ ya­t ta­d u­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — sa­ntā­na­ja­na­ka­tve­no­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, u­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tve­na ca ta­tsa­ntā­na­tva­m i­ti­. lo­ke tu sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yā­nāṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve sa­ntā­na­vya­va­hā­ra­s ta­d ya­thā — brā­hma­ṇa­sa­ntā­naḥ śū­dra­sa­ntā­na i­ti­. ta­tpra­si­ddhyā cā­smā­bhi­r a­pi śa­bda­pra­dī­pā­di­ṣu sa­ntā­na­vya­va­hā­raḥ kri­ya­te­.ta­sya sau­ga­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­me do­ṣaḥY­A 4­9­8­,2­7­~ta­vā­pi ya­dy e­va­m a­bhi­pre­taḥ sa­ntā­naḥ­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ na śi­ṣyā­cā­rya­bu­ddhī­nā­m e­ka­sa­ntā­na­tva­m­? na hy ā­sāṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­tva­m­, kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo vā nā­sti­. ta­taḥ śi­ṣya­sya ya­thā ci­ra­vya­va­hi­tā a­pi bu­ddha­yaḥ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti ta­d a­nu­bhū­te '­py a­rthe smṛ­ti­r bha­va­ti­, ta­tho­pā­dhyā­ya­bu­ddha­yo '­py ā­ja­nma­pra­bhṛ­tyu­tpa­nnāḥ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­. ta­da­nu­bhū­te '­py a­rthe smṛ­ti­r bha­ve­t­.Y­A 4­9­9­,4­~kiṃ ca dhū­ma­śa­bdā­dī­nā­m u­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇaṃ vi­nai­vo­tpa­ttiḥ syā­t­. na hi te­ṣā­m a­py a­nā­di­pra­ba­ndhe­na sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m a­stī­ti śa­kya­te va­ktu­m­. ta­thā ca jñā­na­syā­pi ga­rbhā­dā­v a­nu­pā­dā­nai­vo­tpa­ttiḥ syā­d i­ti pa­ra­lo­kā­bhā­vaḥ­.Y­A 4­9­9­,7­~a­tha dhū­ma­śa­bdā­nāṃ vi­jā­tī­ya­m a­py u­pā­dā­na­m i­ṣya­te­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi jñā­na­syā­pi ga­rbha­śa­rī­ra­m e­vā­stu na ja­nmā­nta­ra­jñā­naṃ ka­lpa­nī­ya­m­. ya­thā­da­rśa­naṃ hy u­pā­dā­na­m i­ṣṭa­m a­nya­thā dhū­ma­śa­bdā­dī­nā­m a­py a­nā­di­sa­ntā­naḥ ka­lpa­nī­yaḥ syā­t­.a­vi­śe­ṣā­d vi­śe­ṣā­nu­tpa­tti­śa­ṅkā ta­tsa­mā­dhā­naṃ caY­A 4­9­9­,1­1­~na­nu śa­rī­ra­syo­pā­dā­na­tve ta­syā­vi­śe­ṣā­d a­ne­ka­vi­ka­lpa­jñā­no­tpa­tti­r na syā­t­, na hi dhū­ma­śa­bdā­dī­nāṃ ta­du­pā­dā­nā­d a­vi­śi­ṣṭā­t vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­, na­; vī­ṇā­dyu­pā­dā­nā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi śa­bda­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyo­pa­la­bdheḥ­. pra­ya­tnā­di­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­d a­tra vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ ra­sa­dhā­tvā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­j jñā­na­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­ti­. na ca śa­rī­rā­nta­rva­rti­no '­va­ya­vāḥ pi­tta­vā­tā­da­yaḥ pra­tya­kṣāḥ­, ya­ta­s te­ṣāṃ vi­śe­ṣā­vi­śe­ṣau pra­tya­kṣau syā­tā­m­; ta­yoḥ kā­ryai­ka­sa­ma­dhi­ga­mya­tvā­t­.mṛ­tyu­he­tva­pa­ga­me pu­na­ru­jjī­va­na­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 4­9­9­,1­8­~e­te­na ya­d u­kta­m — '­yā­dṛ­śā­d vā­tā­di­vai­ṣa­myā­n ma­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­nni­vṛ­ttau pu­na­r u­jjī­va­na­pra­sa­ṅga­' i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­pā­stā­m­; ma­ra­ṇa­he­to­r a­py a­nta­rva­rti­tve­na kā­ryai­ka­sa­ma­dhi­ga­mya­tvā­n na ta­nni­vṛ­tti­r a­py a­pra­tya­kṣā­. bā­hya­syā­pi hi pa­dā­rtha­sya hi ma­ra­ṇa­śa­ktya­śa­ktī na pra­tya­kṣe­; ma­ntrā­di­nā­pa­ha­ta­śa­kti­ṣu vi­ṣa­dra­vye­ṣu saṃ­skrā­mi­ta­vi­ṣa­śa­kti­ṣu ca da­dhyā­di­ṣv a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­.Y­A 4­9­9­,2­3­~e­te­na ya­d u­kta­m — '­ta­thā­bhū­tā­d e­va vyā­dhi­vi­śe­ṣā­t ka­ści­n mri­ya­te­, ka­ści­n ne­ty a­to na vā­tā­di­vai­ṣa­mya­m a­pi ma­ra­ṇa­sya he­tu­r­" i­ti­, ta­d a­pi ni­ra­sta­m­, ta­thā­bhū­ta­tva­sya ni­śce­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­.Y­A 4­9­9­,2­6­~na ca ka­rma­ni­mi­ttaṃ ma­ra­ṇa­m a­pi tva­tpa­kṣe sa­mbha­va­ti­, ka­rma­ṇo '­na­va­sthi­ta­tve­na he­tu­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. vi­na­ṣṭa­syā­pi he­tu­tve­, mo­kṣā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. śa­ktyu­tpā­da­pa­ra­mpa­ra­yā ni­ya­ta­kā­la­pha­la­he­tu­tva­m­, ka­rpā­se ra­kta­tā­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā­py a­si­ddha­tvā­t­. na hi ka­rpā­se '­pi ni­ra­nva­ya­vi­nā­śo­tpā­de ra­kta­tā sa­mbha­va­ti­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? bī­jā­dya­va­ya­vā­nva­ye sa­tī­ti­. a­pi cai­vaṃ bhū­ta­cai­ta­nya­vā­di­no '­pi śa­knu­va­nti va­ktu­m — mā­tā­pi­tro­r a­nva­ye ke­na­ci­t kṛ­taṃ ka­rma śu­kra­śo­ṇi­tā­di­śa­ktyu­tpā­da­pa­ra­mpa­ra­yā ki­ya­ti pu­ru­ṣe ka­dā­ci­t pha­la­ti ka­rma­, vi­pā­ka­kā­la­s tv a­ni­ya­taḥ tva­yā­pī­ṣṭaḥ­. a­kṛ­tā­bhyā­ga­mā­di­do­ṣo '­py u­bha­yoḥ sa­ma i­ti­.kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d a­pi na smṛ­ti­ni­ya­maḥY­A 5­0­0­,9­~ya­di ca kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­t smṛ­tyā­di­ni­ya­maḥ­, ta­dā bī­jā­ṅku­ra­pa­tra­nā­lā­di­va­d a­va­sthā­ni­ya­me­nai­va kā­la­ni­ya­me­na ca bha­ve­t­, ta­thā hi — bī­jā­d bhū­myu­da­kā­di­sa­mba­ndhā­n ni­ya­te­nai­va kā­le­nā­ṅku­ra e­va bha­va­ti­, na pa­rṇa­nā­lā­dī­nā­m a­nya­ta­ma­m­. a­ṅku­rā­t pa­tra­m e­va bha­va­ti­, na nā­lā­dya­nya­ta­maṃ bī­jaṃ vā­. pa­trā­n nā­la­m e­va bha­va­ti­. ya­thā­dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­la­ni­ya­me­na ta­ntva­na­nta­ra­m e­va dvi­trā­di­mā­sa­vya­va­dhā­de­na vā­. na cai­vaṃ smṛ­tya­nu­bha­vā­dī­nā­m a­va­sthā­ni­ya­maḥ­, kā­la­ni­ya­mo vā­sti­, ta­smā­n na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t smṛ­tyā­di­ni­ya­ma i­ti­.Y­A 5­0­0­,1­6­~kiṃ ca sa­rva­ka­rma­vā­sa­nā­nā­m e­ka­jñā­ne tā­dā­tmye­nā­va­sthā­nā­d e­ka­vi­pā­ka­kā­le sa­rva­vi­pā­ka­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, tā­dā­tmya­vi­ro­dho vā bī­ja­va­d i­ti ce­t­, syā­d e­ta­t — ya­thā­ṅku­ra­nā­lā­dya­ne­ka­vā­sa­nā­tma­ka­syā­pi bī­ja­sya na yu­ga­pa­t sa­rva­ja­na­ka­tva­m­, ta­thā jñā­na­m a­py a­ne­ka­saṃ­skā­rā­tma­kaṃ na yau­ga­pa­dye­na smṛ­ti­su­khā­dī­ni ca ja­na­ya­tī­ti­, na­; a­na­hyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. na ma­yā bī­ja­sya nā­lā­di­ja­ni­kā a­pi śa­kta­yaḥ i­ṣya­nte­, ki­n tu vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ bī­jaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭā­ṅku­ro­tpa­ttā­v e­va śa­kta­m­, vi­śi­ṣṭo '­ṅku­ra­s tu vi­śi­ṣṭa­pa­rṇo­tpa­ttā­v e­ve­ti­. yu­ga­pa­dvi­ci­tra­śa­kti­yu­ktaṃ jñā­naṃ na ca yu­ga­pa­dvi­ci­traṃ kā­ryaṃ ja­na­ya­tī­ty a­ti­yu­kti­ma­t­.jñā­na­śa­kti­kra­mā­d a­pi na smṛ­ti­kra­maḥY­A 5­0­0­,2­4­~a­tha kra­me­ṇo­tpa­dya­mā­nā­nāṃ jñā­nā­nāṃ kra­me­ṇai­va śa­kti­yo­gaḥ­, ta­taḥ kra­me­ṇa smṛ­tyā­dyu­tpa­tti­r a­pi­. kra­me­ṇā­pi śa­kti­r bha­va­ntī ki­m a­na­nta­ra­kṣa­ṇā­d e­va bha­va­ti­? u­ta vya­va­hi­ta­kṣa­ṇā­d a­pī­ti­? ya­dy a­na­nta­ra­kṣa­ṇā­d e­va bha­va­ti­, ta­taḥ pa­ra­lo­ka­vā­da­sya da­tto ja­lāṃ­ja­liḥ syā­t — a­rddha­mu­hū­rtā­nta­ri­tā­nu­bha­vā­de­r a­pi smṛ­tyā­di­ja­na­na­ni­mi­tta­vā­sa­nā­dhā­ya­tvaṃ nā­sti­, ku­to ja­nmā­nta­ra­kṛ­ta­sya ka­rmā­deḥ­? tva­nma­te hi na su­kha­duḥ­kha­ma­ra­ṇā­di­ja­na­na­śa­kti­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa pu­ṇyā­pu­ṇya­saṃ­skā­rā­di­śa­bdā­nā­m a­nyo '­rtho '­sti­. śa­kti­ś cā­na­nta­ra­kṣa­ṇā­d e­ve­ṣṭā­.Y­A 5­0­1­,3­~a­tha vya­va­hi­tā­d a­pi kṣa­ṇā­t śa­kti­r bha­va­tī­ti­, na­; kā­la­vya­va­hi­ta­syā­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­. pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa tu sa­rve­ṣā­m a­py a­nu­bha­va­ka­rma­ṇāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­d e­ka­syā­pi sa­rva­śa­ktyu­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­tkā­rya­yau­ga­pa­dya­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­. ta­d e­va dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­.vya­va­hi­ta­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­0­1­,7­~na­nu ca kā­la­vya­va­hi­ta­m a­pi sā­kṣā­t kā­ra­ṇaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­d ā­ha —"­gā­ḍha­su­pta­sya vi­jñā­naṃ pra­bo­dhe pū­rva­ve­da­nā­t | jā­ya­te vya­va­dhā­ne '­pi kā­le­ne­ti vi­ni­ści­ta­m |­| "Y­A 5­0­1­,1­0­~na hi pū­rvā­bhyā­sa­m a­nta­re­ṇa smṛ­tyā­di­pā­ṭa­vaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­. te­na smṛ­ti­rā­ga­dve­ṣā­di­pā­ṭa­vo­pa­la­mbhā­t ta­da­bhyā­sa­sya vya­va­hi­ta­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­.Y­A 5­0­1­,1­2­~vya­va­hi­ta­syā­vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­t ka­thaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, a­vi­dya­mā­na­tva­m a­na­nta­ra­syā­pi tu­lyaṃ sva­kā­le tu vya­va­hi­ta­syā­pi vi­dya­mā­na­tva­m­. kā­ryo­tpā­da­kā­le ya­d a­sti­, ta­d e­va kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, ko '­ya­m u­tpa­tti­kā­laḥ­? kiṃ kā­rya­kā­laḥ e­va­? a­tha ta­taḥ prā­g i­ti­? kā­rya­kā­la­tve dva­yo­r e­ka­kā­la­tvā­t­, kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­vi­ve­kā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. a­rtha­kā­ryā­t prā­k­, ta­dā kā­ryā­bhā­ve ka­thaṃ ta­du­tpā­daḥ­? na hy a­sa­ti dha­rmi­ṇi dha­rmaḥ­. kiṃ ca ta­du­tpā­da­syā­pi ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ta­tprā­kkā­la­bhā­vi­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­.Y­A 5­0­1­,1­8­~e­te­no­tpa­dya­mā­na­tā­pi pra­tyu­ktā­, pa­ryā­ya­tvā­c co­tpā­do­tpa­ttyu­tpa­dya­mā­na­tā­di­śa­bdā­nā­m­; ta­smā­n na kā­rya­kā­le kā­ra­ṇa­m­, na kā­ra­ṇa­kā­le kā­rya­m a­to na pa­ra­spa­ra­taḥ sa­mba­ndho '­pi­. pā­ra­ta­ntryaṃ hi sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, si­ddha­sya ca kiṃ pā­ra­ta­ntrya­m­? a­si­ddha­syā­pi sva­ya­m a­sa­taḥ kiṃ pā­ra­ta­ntrya­m i­ti­? ta­smā­t ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tva­mā­tre kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­raḥ­. ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tvaṃ vā nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­tva­m e­va­. na ca kā­la­vya­va­dhā­ne '­py a­stī­ti ci­ra­ni­vṛ­tta­m a­pi kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­0­1­,2­5­~ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ni­vṛ­tta­syā­sa­ttvā­d a­sa­ta­ś ca ja­na­ka­tve śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­de­r a­pi ja­na­ka­tvaṃ syā­d a­sa­ttvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­.Y­A 5­0­1­,2­7­~a­tha vi­na­ṣṭaṃ prā­g ā­sī­t te­na ta­jja­na­ka­m­, ya­dā ta­d a­sti ta­dā na ja­na­ya­ti ya­dā nā­sti ta­dā ja­na­ya­ti sā­dhvī vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­. ta­d i­da­m ā­yā­ta­m — jī­va­nn a­śa­kto '­haṃ mṛ­ta­s te pu­traṃ ja­na­yi­ṣyā­mī­ti­.Y­A 5­0­2­,1­~kiṃ ca ni­vṛ­tta­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tve­, kā­ryo­tpā­dā­nu­pa­ra­ma­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. kā­ra­ṇa­vyā­vṛ­ttau hi kā­ryo­tpa­ttyu­pa­ra­maḥ — i­ti pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­m e­ta­d a­gni­dhū­mā­dya­ne­ko­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­t­, ya­dā tu vyā­vṛ­ttā­d a­pi kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ­, ta­dā sā­ta­tye­na ta­tkā­ryo­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­ddhe­to­s ta­jja­na­na­śa­kti­vyā­ghā­tā­bhā­vā­t­, na hi vyā­vṛ­tta­sya pu­na­r vyā­vṛ­tti­r a­sti­. na ca ta­da­va­sthe he­tau kā­ryā­nu­tpā­daḥ­, ta­dā­py a­nu­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­vya­vā­vṛ­ttau ta­tkā­ryo­tpa­ttyu­pa­ra­ma i­ti ce­t­, na­; sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇo '­pi vyā­vṛ­tta­syai­va he­tu­tvā­t tu­lya­nyā­ya­tvā­t vyā­vṛ­tta­sya ca pu­na­r vyā­vṛ­tti­r nā­stī­ty u­kta­m­. ya­di ca sa­ha­kā­ri­vyā­vṛ­ttā­v e­va kā­rya­vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­dā vyā­vṛ­ttau ca kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ­, ta­ta­s ta­syai­va he­tu­tva­m­, na na­ṣṭa­sya­; ta­tra he­tu­dha­rmā­na­nu­vṛ­tteḥ­. ni­tya­he­tu­vā­di­va­n ma­mā­pi pa­ri­hā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­vya­ti­ri­kta­śa­ktya­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhā­n ni­tya­sya sa­ha­kā­ri­pra­ti­kṣe­pe cā­sa­mba­ddha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ti­.a­nā­ga­ta­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­0­2­,1­2­~e­te­nā­nā­ga­ta­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­ti­kṣi­pta­m­. kiṃ cā­nā­ga­ta­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tve­, kā­ra­ṇa­ni­ṣpa­ttya­rthaṃ kā­rya­m u­pā­da­tte — i­ti syā­d e­ta­c ca vi­ru­ddha­m­. na­nu kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m a­pi ta­syā­sty e­va­, na hi prā­gbhā­vi­naḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ni­ṣi­dhya­te­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? bhā­vya­vya­bhi­cā­rā­pe­kṣa­yā ta­sya kā­rya­tva­m a­py a­stī­ti bha­ṇya­te­.Y­A 5­0­2­,1­6­~ya­c ca kā­ra­ṇa­tve sa­ty u­pā­dā­na­m­, ta­tkā­rya­tve bha­vi­ṣya­ti­; ko hy u­pā­dā­ne vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? a­vya­bhi­cā­ra­mā­tre­ṇo­pā­dā­na­m i­ya­tā ki­n na pa­ryā­pta­m i­ti­? ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; pa­ra­spa­raṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ prā­g e­va ni­ra­staḥ­. kā­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­naṃ ca sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­, ta­taḥ pa­ra­lo­kā­nu­mā­naṃ bha­vi­ṣya­ti­. na ta­du­pa­ro­dhe­na sa­ma­sta­ma­ryā­dā­m a­ti­kra­mya kā­ra­ṇe '­pi kā­rya­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­.bhū­ta­syai­va kā­ra­ṇa­tva­mY­A 5­0­2­,2­2­~sa­rva­lo­ka­śā­stre­ṣu hi ya­n ni­ṣpa­ttya­rthaṃ ya­d u­pā­dī­ya­te­, ta­t ta­sya kā­ra­ṇa­m — i­ti pra­si­ddha­m­, na cai­ta­drū­paṃ bhā­vi­no '­sti­, ta­smā­d bhū­ta­m e­va kā­ra­ṇaṃ bhā­vī­ti­.bhū­ta­mā­tra­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­saṃ­ja­na­mY­A 5­0­2­,2­5­~na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi sa­rva­sya bhū­ta­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. a­vya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tve ta­d e­ṣa kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­. a­thā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tve pū­rva­bhā­vaḥ­? ta­d a­pi ya­t kiṃ­ci­t­, ta­thā hi —"­ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tā­mā­trā­d ya­di kā­ra­ṇa­kā­rya­tā | ko vi­ro­dha­s­, ta­dā pū­rva­pa­ra­bhā­vaḥ ki­m a­rtha­kaḥ |­| "ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­0­3­,4­~ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; a­kṛ­ta­ka­tva­ni­tya­tvā­dī­nā­m a­pi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­bhā­vā­n ne­ti ce­t­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­;ya­ta­s ta­dbhā­va­bhā­vi­tā­mā­trā­d ya­di kā­ra­ṇa­kā­rya­tā | ta­dā­na­rthā­nta­ra­tve '­pi ta­dbhā­vo kā vi­ro­dha­tā |­| Y­A 5­0­3­,8­~na hi ya­dṛ­cchā­taḥ saṃ­jñā­ka­ra­ṇe kva­ci­d vi­ro­dho '­sti­, ye­nā­rthā­nta­ra e­va vyā­pa­ke kā­ra­ṇā­saṃ­jñā kri­ya­te­, nā­na­rthā­nta­re­. ja­na­ka­tvaṃ ca na ya­thā svā­tma­naḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­thā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­yo­r a­pi ja­na­ka­tvaṃ na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­.Y­A 5­0­3­,1­1­~ya­c co­kta­m — na kā­rya­kā­le kā­ra­ṇa­m­, na kā­ra­ṇa­kā­le kā­rya­m i­ty a­to na ta­yoḥ sa­mba­ndho '­pī­ti­, ta­n na­; kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­.Y­A 5­0­3­,1­3­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — pā­ra­ta­ntryaṃ hi sa­mba­ndha­s ta­c ca si­ddha­syā­si­ddha­sya vā no­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; he­tva­nā­ya­tta­tve hi kā­rya­sya ni­rhe­tu­ka­tvā­n ni­tyaṃ sa­ttva­m a­sa­ttvaṃ vā syā­d a­nyā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t­. he­tva­pe­kṣi­tve vā ka­thaṃ na pā­ra­ta­ntrya­m­?si­ddhā­si­ddha­yo­r u­bha­yoḥ pā­ra­ta­ntrya­mY­A 5­0­3­,1­7­~ta­smā­t si­ddha­syā­si­ddha­sya vā­va­sthā­dva­ye '­pi pā­ra­ta­ntrya­m­. ta­thā hi — ya­dy a­si­ddhaṃ pa­ra­ta­ntraṃ na syā­t­, ta­to '­si­ddha­m e­va sa­dā ti­ṣṭhe­t­, sva­yaṃ vā si­ddhyā­n ni­ya­ta­de­śa­kā­lā­di­yo­gaṃ no­pe­kṣe­ta­, ta­smā­t sva­bhā­va­to '­si­ddha­m e­va he­tu­bhi­r ba­lā­t sā­dhya­ta i­ti pa­ra­ta­ntra­m­. a­ta e­vā­sa­tkā­rya­m u­cya­te­. kha­pu­ṣpā­dy a­pi he­tu­bhiḥ kiṃ na sā­dhya­ta­, i­ti ce­t­, e­ta­d u­tta­ra­tra vi­cā­ra­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 5­0­3­,2­2­~si­ddha­syā­pi pā­ra­ta­ntrya­m­, sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇe­ṣv a­va­sthā­nā­t­. dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ca lo­ke '­pi — si­ddha­sya bhṛ­tya­pu­trā­deḥ pā­ra­ta­ntrya­m­. svā­ta­ntryaṃ ce­t si­ddhaṃ ka­dā­ci­d a­pi na vi­na­śye­t­, ta­smā­d a­sti sa­mba­ndho ya­di nā­ma kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­di­nā sa­mbha­va­ti­.a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­de e­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vāṃ­ja­sya­mY­A 5­0­3­,2­6­~na­nv a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­di­nā­m a­pi sā­ma­grya­va­sthaṃ ja­na­ka­m­, ta­c ca kā­rya­kā­le nā­sti ta­t ka­thaṃ ja­nya­ja­na­ka­sa­mba­ndha i­ti­? na­; ni­ya­mā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. nā­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ — sa­mā­na­kā­la­yo­r e­va sa­mba­ndha i­ti­, ki­n tu ya­thā­da­rśa­na­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­. ja­nya­ja­na­ka­sa­mba­ndha­s tv e­va­m e­va dṛ­śya­te ya­t kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grya­na­nta­raṃ kā­rya­m i­ti­. kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­di­nāṃ tv a­syai­va gra­ha­ṇaṃ na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. te­na ta­nma­te sa­mba­ndhā­sa­mbha­va u­cya­te­.Y­A 5­0­4­,3­~na cā­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­va­t kā­la­vya­va­dhā­ne '­pi ja­nya­ja­na­ka­bhā­vaḥ ka­ści­d aṃ­ja­sā pra­tī­ya­te­. ta­n na­; na­ṣṭā­nu­tpa­nna­yo­r aṃ­ja­sā kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­. ya­dā kha­lu sā­ma­grya­va­sthaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­dai­vāṃ­ja­sā kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­mba­ndha­s te­na vi­dya­mā­na­syai­va ja­na­ka­tva­m a­sa­tkā­rya­tvaṃ ca pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhaṃ na vi­ru­dhya­te­. kā­rya­sa­ttva­kā­le tu ja­na­ka­tva­ka­lpa­ne kiṃ syā­t­? a­vi­dya­mā­ne­na vi­dya­mā­naṃ ja­nya­ta i­ti syā­t — e­ta­c ca lo­ka­śā­stra­yo­r vi­ru­ddha­m­. ta­smā­n na na­ṣṭa­syā­nu­bhā­vā­deḥ sma­ra­ṇā­di­ja­na­ka­tva­m­. na ca pū­rvā­bhyā­sa­m a­nta­re­ṇa smṛ­tyā­de­r u­tpa­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­smā­t pū­rvā­bhyā­sā­d u­tpa­nnaḥ saṃ­skā­raḥ ka­ści­d a­vi­na­śya­nn e­vā­va­sthi­taḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣa­prā­ptau smṛ­tya­nu­sa­ndhā­na­rā­ga­dve­ṣā­di­kaṃ ja­na­ya­ti­. ta­nni­vṛ­ttau cā­nya­ni­mi­tta­sa­dbhā­ve '­pi smṛ­tyā­di­kaṃ no­tpa­dye­ta i­ti yu­kta­m­.a­nā­tma­vā­di­nāṃ saṃ­skā­rā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 5­0­4­,1­3­~a­nā­tma­vā­di­nāṃ tu pū­rvā­bhyā­sa­sya sa­ha saṃ­skā­re­ṇa ni­vṛ­tta­tvā­t ku­taḥ smṛ­tyā­di­kaṃ syā­t­? sa­ntā­ne­nā­va­sthi­tau ca jñā­na­sa­ntā­no­cche­dā­d ya­di ta­syo­cche­daḥ­, tā­dā­tmya­vi­ro­dho vā­. ni­raṃ­śa­syāṃ­śe­no­cche­dā­bhā­vā­t­.Y­A 5­0­4­,1­6­~e­te­na ka­rma­ja­syā­pi saṃ­skā­ra­syā­nā­tma­vā­di­nāṃ ja­nmā­nta­ra­pha­la­he­tu­tvaṃ pra­tyu­kta­m­. ta­syā­pi jñā­nā­d a­vya­ti­re­ke jñā­nā­kā­ra­va­n no­pa­bho­gā­d a­pi ni­vṛ­tti­r nā­pi ku­ta­ści­d dhe­toḥ­. saṃ­skā­ra­vi­vi­kta­sya jñā­na­syo­tpa­ttau saṃ­skā­ra­ni­vṛ­tti­vya­va­hā­raḥ saṃ­skā­ra­sya jñā­no­tpā­da­na­tvā­t ta­du­tta­raṃ ca jñā­naṃ ya­dy u­pā­dā­nā­kā­raṃ ta­taḥ saṃ­skā­rā­kā­ra­m e­va bha­ve­n no ce­t ta­dā jñā­nā­kā­ra­m a­pi na bha­ve­n ni­raṃ­śa­syāṃ­śe­nā­kā­rā­rpa­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t­.ghṛ­ta­dra­vā­di­va­n na jñā­na­sya saṃ­skā­ra­kā­ri­ta­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­0­4­,2­2­~ghṛ­tā­di­va­d i­ti ce­t­, a­tha ma­nya­se — ya­thā­gni­sa­mba­ndhā­d ghṛ­ta­ja­tu­su­va­rṇā­di­kaṃ dru­taṃ bha­va­ti­, śai­tya­sa­mba­ndhā­t pu­naḥ ka­ṭhi­na­m i­ti na su­va­rṇā­dyā­kā­ra­va­t sa­rva­dā dru­tā­dyā­kā­rā­nu­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­thā jñā­nā­kā­rā­nu­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi na sa­rva­dā saṃ­skā­rā­nu­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­0­4­,2­6­~na­; a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t — na ma­yā kā­ṭhi­nya­dra­va­tvā­de­s tā­dā­tmya­m i­ṣya­te ye­na dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­. dha­mā­dha­rmi­ṇo­r hy a­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­vaḥ pra­sā­dhi­taḥ­, te­na dha­rma­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi dha­rmi­ṇo '­nu­vṛ­tti­r yu­ktā­, tā­dā­tmye tv a­nu­vṛ­ttya­na­nu­vṛ­ttī du­rgha­ṭe e­ve­ti­.jñā­na­bhi­nna­sya saṃ­skā­ra­syā­śri­ta­tvā­nā­śri­ta­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 5­0­5­,2­~a­tha jñā­nā­d a­rthā­nta­raṃ saṃ­skā­raḥ­, sa ki­m ā­śri­taḥ­? a­nā­śri­to vā­? ya­dy a­nā­śri­taḥ­, ta­dā­nya­trā­pi sva­kā­ryā­ra­mbha­kaḥ syā­t­, vṛ­kṣa­pha­lā­di­va­t — ya­thā vṛ­kṣā­t pa­ti­tā­ni pha­lā­dī­ni pṛ­tha­g e­va sa­ntā­nā­na­nta­rā­ṇi ku­rva­nti­, ta­thā saṃ­skā­rā a­pi jñā­na­sa­ntā­naṃ pa­ri­tya­jya svaṃ svaṃ sa­ntā­naṃ ku­ryuḥ­, sa­ntā­nā­na­nta­ro­dbhū­tai­r vā sa­ha kā­rya­ja­na­kāḥ­, sphu­ra­n du­hi­ta­ra i­vā­nya­pu­traiḥ sa­he­ti­.Y­A 5­0­5­,7­~a­thā­śri­taḥ saṃ­skā­raḥ­, ta­dā­śra­yi­sa­mba­ndho vā­cyaḥ — saṃ­yo­gaḥ­, sa­ma­vā­yo vā na tva­ye­ṣya­te­. tā­dā­tmya­sa­mba­ndhe tv ā­śra­yā­śra­yi­bhā­vā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, na hi svā­tmā­pe­kṣa­yā­śra­yā­śra­yi­bhā­vaḥ kva­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­. pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­ś ca pū­rvaṃ tā­dā­tmya­sa­mba­ndhaḥ­. kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va e­vā­śra­yā­śra­yi­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, na­; kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve '­pi vṛ­kṣa­pha­lā­di­va­t pṛ­tha­g ga­ma­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d ā­tma­no ma­tā­rtha­tvā­śaṃ­kā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­0­5­,1­3­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­n nai­yā­yi­kai­r a­pi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va e­va ni­yā­ma­ka dṛ­ṣṭa­s ta­taḥ sa e­vā­stu ki­m ā­tma­ne­ti­, ta­n na­; a­smā­kaṃ jā­tyā­śra­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ya­me­na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­sya ni­yā­ma­ka­tvā­t­.jā­ti­ni­ya­maḥY­A 5­0­5­,1­7­~ta­tra jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ya­mā­d ya­thā — śā­li­tva­bī­ja­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭā­d a­ṅku­ra­tva­śā­li­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m e­va kā­ryaṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­taḥ śā­li­tva­pa­tra­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m e­va bha­va­ti­, ta­taḥ śā­li­tva­nā­la­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m i­ty e­va­m u­tta­ro­tta­raṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. bī­jā­va­ya­vā­nu­vṛ­tte­r ā­śra­ya­ni­ya­mo '­py a­sti­. ta­thā pū­rvā­bhyā­sa­vi­śe­ṣā­t saṃ­skā­ra­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, ta­taḥ smṛ­ti­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, ta­to '­nu­sa­ndhā­nā­di­vi­śe­ṣa i­ti­.ā­śra­ya­ni­ya­mā­t kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥY­A 5­0­5­,2­3­~ta­thā­śra­ya­ni­ya­mo '­pi — ya­trai­vā­bhyā­saḥ ta­trai­va saṃ­skā­raḥ­, ya­trai­va saṃ­skā­raḥ ta­trai­va smṛ­tya­nu­sa­ndhā­nā­da­ya i­ty e­vaṃ ni­ya­ma u­pa­pa­dya­te­.ra­kta­tā­jñā­na­saṃ­skā­ra­yo­r ā­śra­ya­vai­ci­trya­mY­A 5­0­5­,2­6­~ya­c co­kta­m — ra­kta­tā­py ā­tmā­śri­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vye­ti­, ta­n na­; a­nya­thā­pi ra­kta­to­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ta­thā ca bī­jā­va­ya­va­vā­sa­nā­kra­me­ṇa ra­kta­to­pa­pa­ttiḥ prā­g u­kte­ti­. ya­thā ta­rhi bī­jā­va­ya­vai­r vā­si­taiḥ ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­tve­na sa­mba­ddhe­ṣu bhū­mya­va­ya­ve­ṣu ta­tsaṃ­skā­raḥ kri­ya­te­, ta­thā­nu­bha­va­ja­ni­ta­saṃ­skā­rā­śra­yo '­nya­trā­pi ta­tsaṃ­skā­raṃ ka­ri­ṣya­ti­, na­; ta­tsaṃ­skā­rā­śra­ya­bā­hu­lyā­gra­ha­ṇā­t — na hi ya­thā ra­kta­tā­saṃ­skā­ro ba­hvā­śra­yaḥ­, ta­tpha­lā­nāṃ yu­ga­pa­d u­pa­la­mbhe­na gṛ­hya­te­, ta­thā­nu­bha­va­saṃ­skā­ro '­pī­ti­. ta­thā­bhā­ve hi ka­rpā­sa­va­d e­ka­sa­ntā­nā­d a­pa­ri­mi­ta­sa­ntā­no­tpā­do '­pi syā­t­. ya­thā cai­ka­smā­t pra­dī­pa­sa­ntā­nā­d ba­ha­vo '­pi pra­dī­pa­sa­ntā­nā bha­va­nti­. sa­rve­ṣā­m a­tya­nto­cche­do '­pi ka­dā­ci­d bha­va­ti­. ta­dva­d a­trā­pi syā­t­. ta­smā­d e­kā­śra­ya­ni­ya­ta­tve­nai­ve­cchā­dī­nā­m e­ka­sa­ntā­na­ni­ya­maḥ kra­mo­tpā­da­ni­ya­ma­ś ce­ti­.sa­da­sa­dā­nā­dhā­ra­tvā­śaṃ­kāY­A 5­0­6­,9­~na­nv ā­śra­yo '­sa­taḥ­? sa­to vā syā­t­? a­sa­ta­s tā­va­d ā­śra­yo nā­sti­, na hi kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇa­sya ka­ści­d ā­śra­yaḥ­. ke­va­la­m a­sa­tkā­ra­ṇā­d u­tpa­tti­m ī­ha­te­, ta­to '­sa­taḥ kā­ra­ṇa­m e­va sa­mbha­va­ti­, nā­śra­ya­tā sa­to '­pi nā­śra­yaḥ­, a­kiṃ­ci­tka­ra­tvā­t — na hi sa­taḥ kiṃ­ci­d ā­śra­ye­ṇa kri­ya­te­. sthi­tiḥ kri­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; vya­ti­re­kā­vya­ti­re­kā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­vya­ti­re­ke­, sa e­va kṛ­taḥ syā­t­. na ca sva­rū­pa­m e­va sthi­tiḥ­, sa­ty a­pi sva­rū­pe ga­ti­da­rśa­nā­t­. nā­pi vya­ti­ri­ktā­, sthi­te­r a­pi vya­ti­ri­ktā sthi­ti­r i­ty a­na­va­sthā syā­t­. sthi­ti­he­tu­ś ca ka­thaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­ty ā­śra­yaḥ­? na hi gha­ṭa­sya he­tuḥ pa­ṭa­syā­dhā­ro yu­ktaḥ­. ta­smā­n na ka­ści­t ka­sya­ci­d ā­dhā­ra i­ti­.ta­tsa­mā­dhā­na­mY­A 5­0­6­,1­8­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­sa­t­, ya­t tā­va­d a­sa­to nā­sty ā­śra­yaḥ — i­ty a­trā­vi­vā­daḥ­. sa­to '­pi nā­sti — e­ta­n na kṣa­mya­te­, dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t — dṛ­ṣṭo hi sa­ta ā­śra­yaḥ sa­ma­vā­yī saṃ­yo­gī ca­. ta­tra rū­pā­dī­nāṃ gha­ṭā­diḥ sa­ma­vā­yī­, ja­lā­dī­nāṃ tu saṃ­yo­gī­ti­. na ca dṛ­ṣṭaṃ vi­ka­lpa­śa­te­nā­py a­pā­ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­.ka­la­pā­nā­mā­trā­d ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhā­vā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 5­0­6­,2­3­~ka­lpa­na­yai­vā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhā­va­pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; dṛ­ṣṭā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­nā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ya­di sthā­ṇvā­dau pu­ru­ṣā­di­ka­ka­lpa­nā­va­d a­nya­tra dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­nya­tra ka­lpa­nā­, ta­dā nā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhā­va­syā­tya­ntā­sa­ttva­m­. a­tha pra­dhā­nā­di­śa­bda­vā­sa­nā­taḥ ka­lpa­ne­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­, ni­ra­rthi­kā hi ka­lpa­nā ka­tha­m a­rtha­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣv e­va bha­ve­t­? vi­śi­ṣṭā­rtha­da­rśa­nā­t pra­ti­bu­ddhā vā­sa­nā ka­lpa­nāṃ ja­na­ya­tī­ti ce­t­, ko '­sā­v a­rtha­sya vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? sa e­va hy ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhā­vo ya­da­bhā­vā­d a­nya­trā­rtha­da­rśa­ne '­py ā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­tva­pra­tī­ti­r na bha­va­ti­, ta­tho­tpa­tti­he­tu­r e­vā­dhā­ra i­ti ce­t­, syā­d e­ta­t — pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­nā­śi­nā­m a­pa­rā­pa­ra­de­śo­tpā­da­va­tā­m u­pā­dā­na­de­śo­tpa­tti­r ā­dhā­ra­sa­mā­ga­ma­kṛ­tā te­na bhū­myā­di­r ja­lā­dī­nāṃ vi­śi­ṣṭā­va­sthāṃ ku­rva­nn ā­dhā­ra i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­smā­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­he­tu­r e­vā­dhā­ra i­ti­. na­; kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­si­ddheḥ­. syā­d e­ta­d e­va­, ya­di kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ syā­t­, ta­c cā­si­ddha­m i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­.a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­de e­vā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­vya­va­sthāY­A 5­0­7­,6­~a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve tu si­ddhe dha­rma­dha­rmi­bhe­de ca sa­ti bhū­ja­lā­dī­nā­m a­va­śya­m ā­dhā­rā­dhe­yā­bhā­vo '­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, ta­tpra­tī­te­r nī­la­spha­ṭi­kā­di­pra­tī­ti­va­d a­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­vā­t­.Y­A 5­0­7­,8­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — na hi sa­taḥ kiṃ­ci­d ā­śra­ye­ṇa kri­ya­ta i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; na hi he­tu­r e­vā­śra­yo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ye­nā­kiṃ­ci­tka­ra­tve cā­śra­yo na syā­t­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? ā­śra­ya­da­rma­yo­gā­t­, ā­śra­ya­pa­ra­tvā­pa­ra­tvā­di­dha­rma­yo­gā­t pa­rā­pa­rā­di­va­t­.ya­sya ye­na sthi­tiḥ sa ā­dhā­raḥY­A 5­0­7­,1­2­~i­he­da­m — i­ti pra­ti­pa­tti­ś cā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­nī nā­dhā­rā­dhe­ya­bhā­va­m a­nta­re­ṇa yu­ktā­. ya­sya vā ye­na sthi­tiḥ kri­ya­te­, sa ta­syā­dhā­raḥ­. kra­me­ṇā­ne­ka­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ sthi­tiḥ­, sā cā­va­ya­vi­gu­ṇa­ka­rmā­dī­nā­m ā­śra­ya­sā­ma­rthyā­d bha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­.Y­A 5­0­7­,1­5­~na­nu ga­ti­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ sthi­tiḥ pra­si­ddhā­, sa­tya­m­, a­smā­bhi­r a­py e­vaṃ vyā­khyā­tā ta­dā­dhā­rā­bhā­ve hy a­ni­tyā­nāṃ vi­nā­śa e­va ga­ti­r i­tyā­di­nā­.Y­A 5­0­7­,1­7­~ya­dy ā­dhā­raḥ sthi­tiḥ­, ta­dā śa­bda­bu­ddhyā­dī­nāṃ ni­tyā­dhā­ra­tvā­d a­sthi­tiḥ ka­dā­ci­n na syā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­nnā­śa­he­tva­bhā­va­sā­hi­ta­syā­dhā­ra­sya sthi­ti­he­tu­tvā­t­. nā­śa­he­tu­sa­mba­ndhā­t tu sa­ty a­py ā­dhā­re na sthi­ti­r i­ti­.sthi­tya­na­va­sthā­pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 5­0­7­,2­1­~ya­c co­kta­m — ya­di vya­ti­ri­ktā sthi­tiḥ­, ta­taḥ sthi­te­r a­py a­nyā sthi­ti­r i­ty a­na­va­sthā syā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­; pra­kā­śa­sa­ttā­di­va­t ta­tsva­bhā­va­sya ta­tsva­bhā­vā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣi­tvā­t­. na hi ya­thā gha­ṭā­da­yaḥ pra­dī­pe­na pra­kā­śya­nte­, ta­thā pra­dī­po '­pi pra­dī­pā­nta­re­ṇa­. ya­thā vā dra­vyā­di­ṣu sa­ttā­taḥ sa­d i­ti pra­tya­yaḥ­, ta­thā sa­ttā­yā­m a­pi sa­ttā­nta­rā­d i­ti­.Y­A 5­0­7­,2­6­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t sthi­ti­he­tu­s ta­da­nya­sya sthā­tuḥ ka­tha­m ā­dhā­ra i­ti­, na­; sthi­te­s ta­ddha­rma­tvā­t­. sthā­tu­r dha­rmo hi sthi­tiḥ te­na ta­ddhe­tuḥ sthā­tu­r ā­dhā­raḥ­, pa­ṭa­sya tu gha­ṭo na dha­rma i­ti­.sa­rva­syā­dhā­ra­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥY­A 5­0­8­,2­~śa­bdā­di­he­tu­s ta­rhi ā­kā­śā­de­r ā­dhā­raḥ prā­ptaḥ­, śa­bdā­de­r ā­kā­śa­dha­rma­vā­t­, na­; a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t — na brū­mo dha­rma­mā­tra­sya he­tu­dha­rmi­ṇi ā­dhā­raḥ­, kiṃ tu ya­sya sthi­tiṃ pra­ti yo '­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo he­tuḥ sa ta­syā­dhā­ra i­ti­. ā­tmā­kā­śā­de­s ta­rhi sthi­tiṃ pra­ti ko '­sā­dhā­ra­ṇo he­tuḥ­? na ka­ści­d a­ta e­va te­ṣāṃ ni­rā­dhā­ra­tva­m — na hy ā­tmā­kā­śā­deḥ saṃ­yo­gī sa­ma­vā­yī vā ka­ści­d ā­dhā­raḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. sa­ha­kā­ri­mā­tre vā­dhā­ra­vya­va­hā­ro nā­sti ya­thā tva­tpa­kṣe na he­tu­mā­tra­m u­pā­dā­na­m ā­dhā­ro vā­, kiṃ tu vi­śi­ṣṭa e­va he­tu­r ya­thā — da­ghnaḥ kṣī­ra­m e­vo­pā­dā­na­m­, ku­ṇḍa­m e­vā­dhā­ra i­ti­. ta­dva­d a­smā­kaṃ he­tu­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe­ṣo vā­dhā­raḥ­, sa ca saṃ­yo­gī sa­ma­vā­yī vā­. ya­thā­bhū­te hy ā­dhā­ra­vya­va­hā­ro dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, ta­thā­bhū­ta e­va he­tuḥ sa­mba­ndhī vā­dhā­raḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaḥ­, na tv a­dṛ­ṣṭe­śva­rā­de­r a­pī­ti­.u­tpa­tteḥ prā­k sthi­tya­bhā­vā­śaṃ­kā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­0­8­,1­4­~na­nu ya­dy ā­dhā­re­ṇa bhā­va­sya sthi­tiḥ pa­ścā­t kri­ya­te­, ta­dā sthi­tyu­tpa­tteḥ prā­ga­sthi­to bhā­vaḥ syā­t­, vya­ti­ri­kto­tpa­nnā ca ka­thaṃ bhā­va­sya­? tā­dā­tmya­ta­du­tpa­ttiḥ sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­d i­ti­. a­tro­cya­te — ya­sya pa­ścā­d a­ca­la­na­la­kṣa­ṇā­, kra­me­ṇā­ne­ka­sa­ha­kā­ri­lā­bha­la­kṣa­ṇā vā sthi­ti­r bha­va­ti­, sa ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā bha­va­tv a­sthi­taḥ­, ko do­ṣaḥ­? sa­dbhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇā tu sthi­tiḥ pa­ścā­t kri­ya­ta i­ty e­ta­n ne­ṣya­te­, ta­du­tpā­da­ka­he­tu­bhi­r e­va ta­tsa­dbhā­va­ka­ra­ṇā­t­. tā­dā­tmya­ta­du­tpa­tti­sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­ve '­pi ka­tha­m­? bhā­va­sya sthi­ti­r i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, sa­mba­ndha­dva­ya­ni­ya­ma­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­tvā­t­, tā­dā­tmya­sa­mba­ndha­sya ca ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­taḥ sā­mā­nyā­de­r i­va sthi­te­r a­py a­sti sa­mba­ndhaḥ ka­ści­d i­ti­.Y­A 5­0­8­,2­2­~sthi­ti­he­tu­r ā­dhā­ra i­ty e­ta­smi­nn a­pi pa­kṣe na do­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d i­ti­.i­cchā­dyā­dhā­ra­tā na śa­rī­rā­deḥY­A 5­0­8­,2­4­~pra­sā­dhi­taṃ ca rū­pā­dī­nāṃ dra­vyā­śri­ta­tva­m­, ta­dva­d i­cchā­dī­nā­m a­py ā­śra­yaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­, yaḥ sva­ya­m a­nu­bhū­ya sma­ra­ti­, smṛ­tvā cā­nu­sa­ndha­tte­, a­nu­sa­ndhā­ya ce­ccha­ti­, dve­ṣṭi vā­, ta­taḥ pra­ya­ta­mā­naḥ su­khaṃ duḥ­khaṃ vā­nu­bha­va­ti­. ya­ś ca pa­ra­lo­kā­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­te sva­kṛ­ta­ka­rma­vi­pā­kaṃ ca yo '­nu­bha­va­ti­, sa ka­tha­m a­sthi­raḥ śa­rī­rā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo vā syā­d i­ti­?Y­A 5­0­8­,2­8­~e­te­nai­va kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ ni­ra­sta­m — na hi sa­rva­sya kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve sva­ya­m a­nu­bhū­ta­syai­va smṛ­ti­r i­tyā­dyu­pa­pā­da­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­.pra­tya­bhi­jña­yā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥY­A 5­0­9­,6­~pra­tya­bhi­jñā­khye­na ca pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa spha­ṭi­kā­di­ṣv a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ gṛ­hya­te­. ya­smā­d a­kṣa­vyā­pā­rā­na­nta­ra­m e­va '­sa e­vā­yaṃ spha­ṭi­kaḥ­' i­ti pū­rvā­pa­ra­kā­lā­va­cchi­nnā­rtha­grā­hi­vi­jñā­na­m u­tpa­dya­te­, ta­thā­ne­ka­kā­lā­va­cchi­nna­pra­mā­tṛ­sva­rū­pa­grā­hi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­. ta­d ya­thā — ya­syā­ṅku­ra­m a­ha­m a­drā­kṣa­m­, ta­syā­ha­m e­ve­dā­nīṃ pha­laṃ pa­śyā­mī­ti­.Y­A 5­0­9­,1­0­~pra­dī­pā­di­ṣv i­va bhrā­nta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­tra bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­t­. na cai­ka­tra bā­dhya­tve­na bhrā­nta­tve si­ddhe­, pra­tya­bhi­jñā­sā­dha­rmya­mā­trā­t sa­rva­tra bhrā­nta­tva­ka­lpa­nā yu­ktā­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­thā hi — ja­la­ke­śā­di­jñā­na­syai­ka­tra bhrā­nta­tva­da­rśa­nā­t sa­rva­tra bhrā­nta­tvaṃ syā­t­. ta­smā­d ya­d e­va pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ bā­dhya­te­, ta­d e­va bhrā­ntaṃ yu­kta­m­, ke­śā­di­jñā­na­va­n na sa­rva­m i­ti­.sau­ga­tā­nāṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­daḥY­A 5­0­9­,1­6­~na­nu ca sa­rvaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­m e­vā­kṣa­ṇi­kā­kā­rā­va­bhā­si­tvā­t­. na cā­kṣa­ṇi­ko '­rthaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­, ta­d ā­ha —ya­d e­vā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri ta­d a­tra pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­t | a­sa­nto '­kṣa­ṇi­kā­s te­ṣāṃ kra­mā­kra­ma­vi­ro­dha­taḥ |­| (­P­V 3­.­3­a­b­; P­V­i­n 2­.­5­5­)Y­A 5­0­9­,2­0­~ta­thā hi — na tā­va­d a­ne­ko '­rthaḥ kra­me­ṇa kā­ryā­ṇi ka­ro­ti e­ka­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t­. sa hy e­ka­sva­bhā­vo yā­va­tāṃ kā­ryā­ṇā­m u­tpā­da­ne sa­ma­rtha­s­, tā­va­nti sa­kṛ­d e­va ku­ryā­t­, sa­ma­rtha­sya kṣe­pā­yo­gā­t­. kṣe­pe vā pra­tha­ma­kā­ryo­tpā­da­ko '­pi na syā­t­. pra­tha­ma­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­kā­le ta­syā­ga­mi­kā­ryo­tpa­ttā­v a­sā­ma­rthya­m i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi na ta­taḥ ka­dā­ci­d ā­gā­mi­kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ­, ta­da­śa­kta­sva­rū­pā­pa­ri­tyā­gā­t­. pa­ri­tyā­ge vā na pū­rvo­tta­ra­kri­yā­he­to­r e­ka­tvaṃ ta­dbhe­de ca prā­ptaṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m­. nā­pi yu­ga­pa­d e­va ka­ro­ti­, ta­thā ni­rva­rta­na­sva­bhā­va­syā­pa­ri­bhraṃ­śā­t­. sa­ta­ta­m e­vā­rtha­kri­yā­yau­ga­pa­dyaṃ ku­ryā­t ta­tsva­bhā­va­ni­vṛ­ttau vo­ktaṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m i­ti­. nā­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­kra­ma­m a­pe­kṣya kra­me­ṇai­kaḥ kā­ryaṃ ka­ro­ti­, a­nu­pa­kā­ri­vya­pe­kṣā­yo­gā­t ta­d u­kta­m —a­pe­kṣye­ta pa­raḥ kā­ryaṃ ya­di vi­dye­ta kiṃ­ca­na | ya­di kiṃ­ci­tka­raṃ vā­stu kiṃ ke­na­ci­d a­pe­kṣya­te |­| (­P­V 3­.­5­7­9­)vya­ti­ri­ktā­vya­ti­ri­ko­pa­kā­rā­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 5­1­0­,2­~a­nu­pa­kā­ri­tvaṃ ca vya­ti­ri­ktā­vya­ti­ri­kto­pa­kā­rā­sa­mbha­vā­t — ya­di he­to­r a­vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­bhi­r u­pa­kā­raḥ kri­ya­te­, ta­dā sa e­va kri­ya­ta i­ty ā­pa­dya­te­, ta­thā ca vya­rthāḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇa­s ta­drū­pa­sya prā­g e­va si­ddha­tvā­t­. vya­ti­ri­kta­ś ce­d u­pa­kā­raḥ­, sa ta­sye­ti kaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ­? tā­dā­tmya­pa­kṣe na vya­ti­re­kaḥ­. ta­du­tpa­tti­pa­kṣe '­pi ya­di sa­ha­kā­ri­ni­ra­pe­kṣā­t ta­ta u­tpa­ttiḥ­, ta­dā ka­thaṃ na vya­rthāḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ­? ta­da­pe­kṣi­tve vā pu­na­s ta­taḥ u­pa­kā­ra e­ṣṭa­vya­s ta­taḥ pū­rva­va­d vya­ti­ri­ktā­vya­ti­ri­kta­pa­kṣa­yoḥ pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­to '­na­va­sthā syā­t­. ta­smā­n na sa­ha­kā­ri­ṣv a­pe­kṣa­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­.śa­ktā­śa­kta­vi­ka­lpā­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 5­1­0­,1­0­~śa­ktā­śa­kta­vi­ka­lpā­sa­mbha­vā­c ca — ya­di śa­kto he­tu­s ta­taḥ sva­yaṃ śa­kta­tvā­d e­va kā­ryaṃ ka­ro­ti­, na sa­ha­kā­ri­bhiḥ kiṃ­ci­t­. a­śa­kta­ś ca sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­dbhā­ve '­pi na ka­ro­ti­, pā­ṣā­ṇa i­va tai­laṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­ṣu sa­tsu śa­kto bha­va­tī­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi a­śa­kta­sva­bhā­va­ni­vṛ­ttau sa­ha­kā­ri­taḥ śa­ktaṃ rū­pa­m u­tpa­nna­m i­ty ā­pa­nna­m­, ta­thā cā­ni­tya­tva­m i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ kra­me­ṇo­tpa­dya­mā­na e­va he­tuḥ kra­me­ṇa kā­rya­kā­rī bī­jā­di­va­n na tv e­ko '­kra­maḥ kra­ma­kā­rī ka­ści­d a­stī­ti­.kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve '­nu­mā­na­pra­yo­gaḥY­A 5­1­0­,1­6­~pra­yo­go '­py a­tra — ya­d a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­m­, ta­t sa­n na bha­va­ti­. ya­thā śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­. sa­c ca sa­rva­m­, ta­smā­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­m i­ti­. sa­ttva­syā­kṣa­ṇi­kā­t vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhya­rthaṃ kra­ma­yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyā­m a­rtha­kri­yā­yo­gā­d i­ti bā­dha­ka­m u­kta­m­. śa­ktiḥ kha­lu bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, sa­rva­śa­kti­vi­ra­ha­s tv a­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. (­H­B 1­9­, 1­0­–­1­1­) ta­c ca śa­kti­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sa­ttvaṃ kra­mā­kra­ma­kā­ryo­tpā­de­na vyā­pta­m­. te­na ta­tho­tpā­do '­kṣa­ṇi­kā­n ni­rva­rta­mā­naḥ sva­vyā­pyaṃ sa­ttvaṃ gṛ­hī­tvā ni­va­rta­te­, ta­smā­n na sa­to '­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m i­ti­.kṣa­ṇi­ka­vā­da­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­1­0­,2­4­~a­tra pra­ti­vi­dhī­ya­te — ya­di tā­va­d a­kṣa­ṇi­kā­nā­m a­sa­ttvaṃ pra­sā­dha­yi­tu­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­dā ka­syā­tra dha­rmi­tva­m­? ta­syai­va dha­rmi­tve­, ta­syai­vā­sa­ttvā­sā­dha­na­m a­yu­kta­m­. na hy a­sa­ti dha­rmi­ṇi he­toḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­m­, na cā­sa­ti pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tve ga­ma­ka­tva­m­. ta­smā­d a­sa­nto '­kṣa­ṇi­kā i­ty u­ktā pra­ti­jñā­. a­tha sa­nto '­rthā a­kṣa­ṇi­kā na bha­va­ntī­ti pra­ti­jñā­rthaḥ­, ta­thā­pi ta­syāṃ kra­mā­kra­ma­vi­ro­dhā­d i­ty a­sya ka­thaṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­m­? a­tha sa­ttva­m e­va he­tuḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­d a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­bhā­vaṃ sā­dha­ya­tī­ti­, ta­thā­pi nā­nva­yo na vya­ti­re­ka i­ty a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaḥ ka­thaṃ he­tuḥ­, pra­ti­pa­kṣe '­pi sa­mā­na­tvā­t­. pra­dī­pā­dā­v a­sty a­nva­ya i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t — na hi pra­dī­pā­de­r a­pi kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ si­ddha­m­; jā­ta­sya nā­śa­he­tu­pra­tī­kṣa­ṇā­d i­ti va­kṣyā­maḥ­. vya­ti­re­ka­ba­le­nai­vā­sya ga­ma­ka­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā­py a­bhā­vā­t­. śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­r e­va dṛ­ṣṭā­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­sya pra­ti­pa­ttya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t — na hi sva­rū­pe­ṇā­pi ya­n na pra­dī­ya­te­, ta­t sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­dha­rma­ra­hi­taṃ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ śa­kya­te­, na cā­pra­ti­pa­nna­sya dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. śa­bdā­t ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­r a­sty e­ve­ti ce­t­, sā kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­? a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ vā­? pra­mā­ṇaṃ ce­t­, na­; tā­dā­tmya­ta­du­tpa­tti­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t­. pra­ti­ba­ndhe hi va­stu­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­to '­kṣa­ṇi­ka­m a­pi va­stv a­stī­ti­. pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve '­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me "­nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tā­bhā­vā­t­" i­tyā­di­vi­ro­dhaḥ­?Y­A 5­1­1­,1­3­~a­thā­pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ta­taḥ ka­tha­m a­dṛ­ṣṭo dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ si­dhya­ti­? a­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­tī­teḥ pra­ti­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte '­pi sa­mbha­vā­n na vya­ti­re­ka­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā­pi si­ddhiḥ­.kra­mā­kra­ma­vi­ro­dhā­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­śaṃ­kāY­A 5­1­1­,1­6­~syā­d e­ta­t — pa­kṣa e­va bā­dha­ka­sā­ma­rthyā­d a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhiḥ­. ta­thā hi — kṣa­ṇi­ka­syā­rtha­kri­yā­yāṃ kra­mā­kra­ma­vi­ro­dha­ta i­ty u­kta­m­. te­nā­rtha­kri­yā­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sa­ttva­m a­kṣa­ṇi­kā­d vyā­vṛ­ttaṃ kṣa­ṇi­ke '­rtha­kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­d a­nvi­ta­m i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­1­1­,2­0­~ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, vi­ro­dhya­pra­tī­tau vi­ro­dha­sya pra­tye­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. na hi da­ha­na­tu­hi­na­yo­r a­nya­ta­rā­pra­tī­tau vi­ro­dha­pra­tī­ti­r a­sti­. kra­mā­kra­ma­vi­ro­dhi cā­kṣa­ṇi­kaṃ ya­di pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­taḥ ka­tha­m a­sa­t­, pra­ti­pa­tti­rū­pā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvā­t­? a­ta­tkā­ri­tve ca ka­thaṃ pra­tī­ya­te­? na hi tva­yā­rthā­nta­ra­m a­ja­na­kaṃ pra­tī­ti­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­ne­ṣṭa­m­. a­thā­kṣa­ṇi­kaṃ nai­va pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ ta­sya kra­mā­kra­mā­bhyāṃ vi­ro­dho '­va­ga­mya­te­? na hi ta­yoḥ sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va vi­ro­dhaḥ­, sva­rū­pe­ṇa vi­ro­dhe hi sa­rva­sya pra­la­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.saṃ­vṛ­ti­kā­kṣā­ni­ke­nā­pi vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vaḥY­A 5­1­1­,2­7­~saṃ­vṛ­tti­si­ddhe­nā­kṣa­ṇi­ke­na vi­ro­dha­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, saṃ­vṛ­tti­si­ddha­m a­pi vā­sta­va­m kā­lpa­ni­kaṃ vā syā­t­. ya­di vā­sta­va­m­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ ta­syā­sa­ttva­m­? ka­thaṃ vā­rtha­kri­yā­vi­ro­dhaḥ­? a­rtha­kri­yāṃ ku­rva­d dhi vā­sta­va­m u­cya­te­. a­tha kā­lpa­ni­ka­m­, ta­dvi­ro­dhaḥ kiṃ vā­sta­vaḥ kā­lpa­ni­ko vā­? na tā­va­d vā­sta­vaḥ­, ka­lpi­ta­vi­ro­dhi­vi­ro­dha­tvā­t­, va­ndhyā­pu­tra­vi­ro­dha­va­t­. a­tha vi­ro­dho '­pi kā­lpa­ni­ka e­va­, na ta­rhi pa­ra­mā­rtha­to '­kṣa­ṇi­ka­syā­rtha­kri­yā­yāṃ kra­mā­kra­mā­bhyāṃ vi­ro­dha i­ty a­to '­kṣa­ṇi­kā­t sa­ttva­sya vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhi­r a­py a­pā­ra­mā­rthi­kī­ty a­vā­sta­va­vya­ti­re­ka­tvā­t sa­ttā­yāḥ­, ta­dā­ya­ttaṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m a­py a­vā­sta­va­m e­ve­ti­. ta­thā cai­ta­d a­śa­kya­m i­va cchi­dra­pi­dhā­nā­yā­sa­ba­hu­laṃ kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅga­vā­da­vya­sa­na­m e­ka­pra­hā­re­ṇa ni­ha­ta­m­.a­kra­mā­t kra­mi­ṇā­m a­bhā­va­sā­dha­naṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­1­2­,9­~syā­d e­ta­t — bī­jā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­kra­mā­d a­ṅku­rā­di­kā­rya­kra­ma­syo­pa­la­mbhā­d e­va na kra­mā­t kra­mi­ṇāṃ bhā­va i­ti vya­ti­re­ko '­pi si­dhya­tī­ti ce­t­, ka­tha­m u­pa­la­mbhaḥ­? kiṃ kra­ma­va­ta e­va kā­ra­ṇā­d a­yaṃ kā­rya­kra­maḥ­? kiṃ vā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇe­nai­vo­pa­la­mbha i­ti­? ya­di kra­ma­va­ta e­vā­yaṃ kā­rya­kra­ma i­ty u­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, so '­kṣa­ṇi­kā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ye ka­tha­m­? na hy a­nyā­bhā­vā­ni­śca­ye '­tre­da­m e­ve­ty u­pa­la­mbhaḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­. a­bhā­va­ś cā­nu­pa­la­bdhyā­py dṛ­śya­syai­va ni­ścī­ya­te­. dṛ­śya­tve cā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­sya kva­ci­d a­sti da­rśa­na­he­tu­tva­m­.Y­A 5­1­2­,1­6­~a­tha kra­ma­va­taḥ kā­ra­ṇā­t kā­rya­kra­ma i­ty a­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇe­nai­vo­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, ta­dā nā­kra­mā­t kra­mi­ṇo bhā­va i­ti ka­thaṃ ni­śca­yaḥ­? na hi pi­trā­di­taḥ pu­trā­di­ja­nma­da­rśa­nā­d e­va ka­rmā­di­to na ta­jja­nme­ti ni­śca­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­.a­rthā­d vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhi­śaṃ­kā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­1­2­,1­8­~syā­d e­ta­t — ya­thā da­ha­nā­d dhū­ma i­ty u­pa­la­mbhā­d e­va nā­da­ha­nā­d dhū­ma i­ti ni­śca­yo bha­va­ti­, ta­thā kra­ma­va­taḥ kra­mi­ṇāṃ bhā­va i­ty u­pa­la­mbhā­d e­va nā­kra­mā­t kra­mi­ṇāṃ bhā­va i­ti ni­śca­yo bha­va­ti­. vi­ṣa­mo '­ya­m u­pa­nyā­saḥ­. ta­tra hi sa­tsv a­py a­nye­ṣu da­ha­nā­bhā­vā­d dhū­mo no­pa­la­bhya­te '­gni­sa­dbhā­vā­t tū­pa­la­bhya­ta i­ty a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhau kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­ni­ya­maḥ si­dhya­tu­, na pu­na­r a­tra sa­tsv a­pi kra­me­ṣu kra­ma­va­to '­bhā­vā­n na kra­mi­ṇāṃ bhā­va i­ty u­pa­la­mbho '­sti­, ye­na vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­.a­kra­ma­sya nā­sa­ttva­mY­A 5­1­2­,2­7­~u­pa­la­mbhe co­pa­la­mbha­la­kṣa­ṇā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvā­d a­kra­ma­sya nā­sa­ttvaṃ ya­thā­da­rśa­naṃ ca kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­vā­bhya­nu­jñā­taṃ yu­kta­m­, na sa­rvā­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ sā­dhī­ya­s ta­thā hi — dhū­ma­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi na kā­ṣṭhā­dī­nā­m a­py a­gni­sva­bhā­va­tā­, da­ha­na­ja­nya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi na bha­sma­vi­spho­ṭā­dī­nā­m a­pi dhū­ma­sva­bhā­va­tā­, ta­smā­d a­ṅku­rā­di­ja­na­ka­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi bī­jā­dī­ny e­va kra­ma­va­nti­, ne­śva­ra­śā­li­tvā­dī­ni­. ta­thā kra­ma­bhā­vi­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­py a­ṅku­rā­dī­ny e­vai­ka­smā­d bī­jā­n no­tpa­dya­nte­, jñā­nā­dī­ni tu kā­ni­ci­d u­tpa­dya­nte­. ta­thā bī­jaṃ kra­me­ṇā­pi kiṃ­ci­t ka­ro­ti­, kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­, ca­krā­di­va­t­. e­va­m a­ṅku­rā­de­r a­py e­kai­kā­tma­naḥ kra­ma­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ sā­dha­nī­yaṃ ca­krā­di­va­d i­ti­. ya­thai­ka­smā­c ca­krā­d gha­ṭā­dī­ni kra­me­ṇai­va bha­va­nti­, ku­ṭhā­rā­d vṛ­kṣa­cche­dā­dī­ni­, e­va­m a­nya­d a­pi ma­ṇi­pra­bhṛ­ti­bhi­nna­sva­bhā­vaṃ kra­me­ṇa kā­ryā­ṇi ku­rva­d u­pa­la­bdha­m i­ti­. sā­dhya­sa­ma­tvā­d a­nu­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha­sya sā­dhya­sa­ma­tvā­yo­gā­t­. e­vaṃ hi na kiṃ­ci­d u­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ si­dhye­t­. sa­rva­tra sā­dhya­sa­ma­tva­dū­ṣa­ṇa­syā­pra­tī­ghā­tā­t­.va­rta­mā­na­tvā­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m e­va pra­tya­kṣa­grā­hya­m i­ty ā­śaṃ­kāY­A 5­1­3­,1­1­~na­nu ca va­rta­mā­na­mā­tra­grā­ha­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣaṃ na ta­tpū­rvo­tta­ra­kā­la­vyā­pi­tvaṃ pa­ri­cchi­na­tty a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. na hi pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­ne pū­rvo­tta­ra­kā­lā­va­sthi­ta­rū­pe­ṇa va­stu pra­ti­bhā­ti­, a­pū­rva­da­rśi­no '­pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­n nā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­grā­hyaṃ kiṃ tu kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m e­va pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pi gṛ­hya­te kṣa­ṇā­nta­rā­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭaṃ hi va­stu kṣa­ṇi­ka­m u­cya­te­. ta­c ca ta­thā pra­ti­bhā­ty e­ve­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­1­3­,1­7­~ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­pra­ti­bhā­si­tve hi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­r a­pi na syā­t­, ku­ta e­va kra­ma­va­tkā­ra­ṇā­t­. kra­ma­va­tkā­ryo­tpā­da­si­ddhiḥ­? ta­thā hi — kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­tī­ti­r a­rtha­yoḥ syā­t­? a­rtha­jñā­na­yo­r vā­? kiṃ vā jñā­na­yo­r i­ti­?sau­ga­ta­na­ye '­rtha­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­tī­ti­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­1­3­,2­1­~na tā­va­d a­rtha­yoḥ­, ka­ra­ṇa­kā­le kā­rya­sya­, kā­rya­kā­le kā­ra­ṇa­sya cā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. na cai­ka­syai­va gra­ha­ṇe kā­rya­tvaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ vā si­dhya­ti ta­yo­r i­ta­re­ta­ra­sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇā­t ta­ttva­vya­va­sthi­teḥ­.Y­A 5­1­3­,2­4­~sva­rū­pa­m e­va kā­rya­tvaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, ta­thā­py e­ka­sva­rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇe '­sye­daṃ kā­ryaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ vā i­ti pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ku­taḥ­? pa­ra­spa­ra­sa­mba­ndhi­tve­nā­pra­ti­pa­ttau ca kā­rye­ṇa kā­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­na­m­, kā­ra­ṇe­na kā­ryā­nu­mā­naṃ ca na syā­t ta­thā ce­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­prā­pti­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthi­nāṃ ta­tsā­dha­ne­ṣu pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­ttī na prā­pnu­ta i­ty a­pu­ru­ṣā­rthaṃ śā­stra­m a­pi syā­t­.a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­to '­pi nā­rtha­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­gra­haḥY­A 5­1­4­,2­~ta­dbhā­ve bhā­vā­t ta­da­bhā­ve cā­bhā­vā­t kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vya­va­sthe­ti ce­t­, na­; e­ka­kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­ve­di­nā ta­dbhā­ve bhā­va­syā­dhi­ga­ntu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. kra­me­ṇa dva­yo­r a­pi ve­da­na­m i­ti ce­t­, ka­sya kra­me­ṇa ve­da­na­m­? na hi kṣa­ṇa­dva­yā­nu­gā­mi­tva­m e­ka­sya ka­sya­ci­d a­sti­, ya­sya kra­me­ṇa ve­da­naṃ syā­t­. dva­yo­s tu kra­mo­tpa­nna­yo­r a­pī­ta­re­ta­ra­sva­rū­pā­saṃ­ve­da­nā­n na sa­mba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. vi­ka­lpā­t sa­mba­ndhā­pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, vi­ka­lpaḥ kha­lu ka­ta­ra­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­? na hi pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­naṃ vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ ta­vā­sti­. na cā­yaṃ vi­ka­lpo '­nu­mā­na­m­, tri­rū­pa­li­ṅga­pū­rva­ka­tvā­bhā­vā­t­. nā­pi pra­tya­kṣa­m­, ka­lpa­nā­po­ḍha­tvā­bhā­vā­t­. pra­tya­kṣa­gṛ­hī­tā­nu­sa­ndhā­tṛ­tva­m a­py a­sya nā­sti­, pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gra­ha­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t­.Y­A 5­1­4­,1­1­~a­pi ca ta­dbhā­vi­tva­mā­tre­ṇa kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tve ga­rda­bhā­di­bhā­ve '­pi dhū­mā­de­r bhā­va­da­rśa­nā­t ta­syā­pi ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­da­bhā­ve '­pi ta­dbhā­vā­d a­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; yo hi dhū­mā­di­kṣa­ṇaḥ ta­dbhā­ve bha­va­ti­, sa ka­thaṃ ta­da­bhā­ve '­pi bha­va­ti­, u­tpa­nna­sya pu­na­r u­tpā­dā­yo­gā­t­? a­nya e­va hi kṣa­ṇā ga­rda­bhā­dya­bhā­ve '­pi sa­mbha­va­nti tā­n pra­ti ga­rda­bhā­de­s tv a­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­.sa­ntā­ne '­py a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 5­1­4­,1­7­~a­tha sa­ntā­na­syā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va i­ṣya­te­, na­; sa­ntā­na­sya kṣa­ṇa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. bhā­ve vā ta­syai­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ­. kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ ca sā­ma­rthyā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­d a­sa­ttva­pra­sa­ṅgo '­rtha­kri­yā­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d va­stu­na i­ti­.Y­A 5­1­4­,2­0­~sa­ntā­na­ś cā­kṣa­ṇi­ka i­ty a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­syai­va sā­ma­rthya­m i­ṣṭaṃ syā­t­. sa­ntā­no '­pi kṣa­ṇi­ka e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syā­py a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­si­ddheḥ sā­ma­rthyā­si­ddhiḥ­. na hi kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­sthā­yi­nā­m a­nva­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­da­bhā­vā­d vya­ti­re­ka­syā­py a­si­ddhiḥ­, a­na­nva­yo na vya­ti­re­ka i­ti hi tva­yai­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m­.Y­A 5­1­4­,2­4­~ta­trā­pi sa­ntā­nā­pe­kṣa­yā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, na­nv e­vaṃ sa­ty a­na­va­sthā syā­t­, ta­tsa­ntā­na­syā­pi kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve­na sa­ntā­nā­nta­rā­pe­kṣi­tvā­t­.Y­A 5­1­4­,2­6­~a­tha sā­mā­nye­nā­gni­bhā­ve dhū­ma­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­da­bhā­vā­n na dhū­ma­bhā­va i­ty a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti­, na­; a­trā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. na tā­va­t pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nva­yo gṛ­hya­te­, pra­tya­kṣaṃ hi dva­yoḥ kra­me­ṇa sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­grā­ha­ka­m­, na ja­nya­ja­na­ka­sa­mba­ndha­ve­da­ka­m na hy a­gni­saṃ­vi­ttyai­ve­ta­tsa­mba­ndha­pra­tī­tiḥ­, a­dṛ­ṣṭā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­syā­py a­gni­da­rśa­nā­d e­va dhū­ma­ja­na­ka­tva­vi­ni­śca­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. nā­pi dhū­ma­vi­ttyai­va ta­tsa­mba­ndha­pra­tī­tiḥ­, a­dṛ­ṣṭā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­syā­pi dhū­ma­da­rśa­nā­d e­vā­gni­ja­nya­vi­ni­śca­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.Y­A 5­1­5­,3­~na­nv a­gni­bhā­va­da­rśa­nā­d a­na­nta­ra­m e­va dhū­ma­bhā­vo dṛ­śya­te­, te­nā­gniḥ kā­ra­ṇa­m­, dhū­maḥ kā­rya­m i­ti­, na­; a­trā­pi sa­mā­na­tvā­t­. ta­dā­na­nta­rya­m a­pi nā­gni­saṃ­vi­ttyā nā­pi dhū­ma­saṃ­vi­ttyā gṛ­hya­te­. na hy e­kā­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na­m a­pa­re­ṇā­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ sva­rū­pe­ṇā­na­nta­rya­m a­pi gra­hī­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­.kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­grā­ha­ka­śa­bda­pra­kā­ra­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­1­5­,8­~a­pi ca kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­t kā­rya­bhā­vaḥ ka­thaṃ gṛ­hya­te­? ki­m a­ta e­va bha­va­ti­? ā­ho­svi­d a­to bha­va­ty e­va­? kiṃ vā­to '­pi bha­va­tī­ti­? nā­tra pa­kṣā­nta­raṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­. ta­tra ya­dy a­ta e­va bha­va­ti­, sā­ma­rthyā­d a­nya­to bha­va­tī­ti ga­mya­te­. ta­trā­pi vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m — i­dā­nī­m­? a­nya­dā ve­ti­? ya­dī­dā­nī­m a­ta e­ve­ti ma­tiḥ­. a­nya­dā na hi bha­va­ty a­nya­ta i­ti syā­t­. a­nya­dā­py a­ta e­ve­ti­. nā­tra pra­tya­kṣa­sya vyā­pā­raḥ i­dā­nī­m a­pi de­śā­nta­re­ṇa bha­va­ty a­nya­ta i­ti ku­taḥ pra­tī­tiḥ­? na cai­vaṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā­t­.Y­A 5­1­5­,1­5­~nā­py a­to bha­va­ty e­ve­ty a­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m­, de­śā­nta­re kā­lā­nta­re ka­dā­ci­n na bha­va­ty e­ve­ty a­to nā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­ga­ti­r a­dhya­kṣā­t­.Y­A 5­1­5­,1­7­~a­thā­to '­pi bha­va­tī­ti pa­kṣaḥ­, ta­trā­pi sā­ma­rthyā­d a­nya­to '­pi bha­va­tī­ti sva­ya­m e­va vya­bhi­cā­rā­va­ga­mā­n na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ­, a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­si­ddheḥ­.a­nu­pa­la­mbha­to vya­ti­re­ka­pra­tī­tya­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 5­1­5­,2­0­~a­thai­ta­da­bhā­ve na bha­va­tī­ty a­nu­pa­la­mbha­taḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, ko '­ya­m a­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ­? pra­tya­kṣa­m­? a­nu­mā­naṃ vā­? na tā­va­t pra­tya­kṣa­m­, ta­sya kṣa­ṇā­nta­rā­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. te­na ca ya­thā nā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ta­tho­kta­m­. nā­py a­nu­mā­na­m e­vā­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, ka­smā­t­? a­nu­mā­na­syā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t­. ta­d ya­di te­nai­vā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­de­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ syā­t­. a­thā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­nta­re­ṇa­, ta­trā­py a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­nye­nā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­nta­re­ṇe­ty a­na­va­sthā syā­t­.pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­n na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­gra­haḥY­A 5­1­5­,2­4­~e­te­na pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbha­sā­dha­naḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va i­ty a­pi pra­tyu­kta­m­, ta­thā hi — pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbha­śa­bde­na ya­dy a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­v e­vo­cye­te­, ta­dā ta­yo­r a­gṛ­hī­ta­yoḥ sā­dha­ka­tvaṃ nā­sti­, gra­ha­ṇaṃ ca pra­tya­kṣe­nā­nu­mā­ne­na vā ya­thā na sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­tho­kta­m­. a­tha vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­grā­hi pra­tya­kṣa­m e­va ta­tho­cya­te­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­. na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ta­dbhā­ve bhā­vo gṛ­hya­te­, nā­pi ta­da­bhā­ve '­bhā­va i­ty u­kta­m­. a­vya­bhi­cā­re­ṇa kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ pra­ti­pa­tta­vyo '­nya­thā kā­ryā­t kā­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­naṃ na syā­t­. pra­tya­kṣaṃ tu kṣa­ṇā­nta­re '­pi na vyā­pṛ­ta­m­, ku­to de­śa­kā­lā­na­nta­bhe­de­ṣu­?Y­A 5­1­6­,5­~nā­pi pra­tya­kṣa­pṛ­ṣṭha­bhā­vi­nau vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­ka­lpau pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbha­śa­bda­vā­cyau­, ta­yo­r a­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­. na hy a­nu­mā­nā­d a­nyo '­pi vi­ka­lpaḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ tva­ye­ṣya­te­. nā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­pṛ­ṣṭha­bhā­vi­tve­na pra­mā­ṇo­pa­vā­raḥ­, ta­ddhe­toḥ pra­tya­kṣa­sya kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­grā­ha­ka­tve­na pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­. nā­pi pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­khyo he­tu­ś ca pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbha­śa­bda­vā­cyau­, pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­yo­r e­ka­tra vyā­pā­rā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­khya­syā­py a­nu­mā­na­syā­va­tā­ro nā­sti­, te­nai­va cā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­gra­ha­ṇe tv i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­yā­di­do­ṣa u­kta i­ti­. ta­smā­n nā­rtha­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­va­ga­maḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­.a­rtha­jñā­na­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­1­6­,1­4­~nā­py a­rtha­jñā­na­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo gṛ­hya­te­, sa­mā­na­tvā­t­. na hy a­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­. ye­nā­rtha­yo­r e­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ na śa­kya­te­, jñā­nā­rtha­yo­s tu śa­kya­ta i­ti­. kiṃ ca yo '­yaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ty a­rthaḥ­, sa jñā­na­syai­vā­kā­raḥ — i­ty a­bhi­ma­ta­m­, na ca svā­tma­bhū­te­nā­rtha­kā­re­ṇa ja­nya­ja­na­ka­bhā­vaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. svā­tma­ni kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­t­. ta­to '­nya­ś cā­rthaḥ ka­dā­ci­n na gṛ­hya­te­, jñā­na­saṃ­śli­ṣṭā­saṃ­śli­ṣṭā­rthā­kā­ra­dva­yā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa sa­mba­ndhā­gra­ha­ṇā­d a­nu­mā­na­syā­py a­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. na cā­rthā­kā­ra­da­rśa­ne­nā­rtha­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tva­vya­va­sthā­pa­na­m­, bhrā­nti­jñā­ne '­py a­rthā­kā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t­.saṃ­vā­dyā­kā­ra­syā­rthā­d u­tpa­tti­r i­ti ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­1­6­,2­2­~saṃ­vā­di­na e­vā­kā­ra­syā­rthā­d u­tpa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, ku­to '­ya­m a­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ si­ddhaḥ­? kiṃ ca saṃ­vā­do '­py a­rtha­kri­yā­? a­rtha­prā­pti­r vā­? ta­du­bha­yaṃ jñā­nā­vya­ti­ri­kta­m­? a­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ vā­? vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ ce­t­, sā­dha­ne '­pa­ro '­na­rthaḥ syā­t­. a­thā­vya­ti­ri­kta­m­, ta­trā­pi dva­yī ga­tiḥ — ta­d e­ṣa jñā­na­m­? a­pa­raṃ vā­? ya­di ta­d e­va jñā­naṃ pu­na­r u­tpa­dya­mā­na­saṃ­vā­daḥ­, ta­dā­bhrā­nti­jñā­ne '­pi syā­t­, bhrā­nti­jñā­na­m a­pi pu­naḥ pu­na­r u­tpa­dya­ta e­va­. na hy e­ka e­va bhrā­nti­jñā­na­m­.sau­ga­ta­na­ye saṃ­vā­da­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 5­1­6­,2­9­~a­thā­pa­raṃ spa­rśā­di­vi­jñā­na­m­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­; na hy a­rthā­nta­ra­vi­jñā­ne '­rthā­nta­ra­vi­jñā­na­sya saṃ­vā­do '­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ke­na vā vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ca­kṣu­rā­di­vi­jñā­na­sya spa­rśā­di­vi­jñā­nā­t saṃ­vā­da u­cya­te­? na hi nai­yā­yi­ka­va­t tva­yā da­rśa­na­spa­rśa­nā­bhyā­m e­kā­rtha­sya gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ṣṭa­m­, nā­pi pū­rvo­tta­ra­kā­la­vi­jñā­nā­nā­m e­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­. ta­t ka­thaṃ jñā­nā­nta­ro­tpa­ttau pū­rva­jñā­na­sya saṃ­vā­daḥ­.pa­ri­to­ṣa­śa­mkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­1­7­,5­~pa­ri­to­ṣā­d i­ti ce­t syā­d e­ta­t — ja­lā­dya­rtha­sya ca­kṣu­rvi­jñā­ne jā­te '­py a­nā­śvā­saḥ tā­va­d yā­va­n na spa­rśā­di­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­. spa­rśā­di­jñā­ne ca pa­ri­to­ṣo bha­va­ti­, ta­to '­nā­śvā­sa­ni­vṛ­tteḥ prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­hā­ra i­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; pa­ri­to­ṣa­sya pū­rva­jñā­nā­rtha­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­si­ddheḥ — na hi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa spa­rśā­di­jñā­nā­d u­tpa­nnaḥ pa­ri­to­ṣa­ś ca­kṣu­r vi­jñā­na­sa­tya­tva­pra­ti­ba­ddhaḥ kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bdaḥ­, nā­py a­nu­mā­ne­na­, ta­tpra­ti­ba­ndhā­si­ddhā­v a­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tte­r a­yo­gā­t­. na cā­pra­ti­ba­ddhā­d e­va pa­ri­to­ṣā­t prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhiḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. kiṃ ca sva­pnā­di­ṣv a­pi pa­ri­to­ṣa­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­pi ca —Y­A 5­1­7­,1­2­~"­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ pra­mā­ṇaṃ ce­t pa­ri­to­ṣaḥ ki­m a­rtha­kaḥ­"­. ya­di saṃ­ve­da­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ta­ta e­vā­rtha­si­ddhiḥ­, ki­m a­pa­raṃ pa­ri­to­ṣaḥ ka­ri­ṣya­ti­? saṃ­ve­da­nā­n na si­ddhaṃ ya­tpa­ri­to­ṣa­śa­tai­r a­pi ka­thaṃ ta­tsā­dhyaṃ saṃ­ve­da­nā­d a­pa­ra­sya hi pa­ri­to­ṣa­sya ka u­pa­yo­gaḥ­? a­rtha­sā­dha­na­m i­ti ce­t­, ka­tha­m a­nye­nā­nya­sya si­ddhiḥ­? sa­mba­ndhā­c ce­t­, sa­mba­ndhaḥ ke­na si­ddhaḥ­? pa­ri­to­ṣa­ta e­ve­ti ce­t­, ta­trā­pi sa­mba­ndha­si­ddhi­r a­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ye­ty a­na­va­sthā­. saṃ­ve­da­nā­c ce­t­, ta­ta e­vā­rtha­si­ddhi­r i­ti vya­rthaḥ pa­ri­to­ṣaḥ­. saṃ­ve­da­nā­d a­rtha­si­ddhi­pa­kṣe '­py u­kta e­va do­ṣaḥ­.Y­A 5­1­7­,1­9­~e­te­nā­rthā­vi­mu­kti­r a­pi pra­tyu­ktā — ta­syāḥ a­pi saṃ­ve­da­nā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tve pa­ri­to­ṣa­va­n nā­rtha­sā­dha­ka­tva­m­. ta­da­na­rthā­nta­ra­tve '­pi svā­kā­ra­mā­tra­ve­da­nā­t bhrā­nti­jñā­na­va­n nā­rtha­sā­dha­ka­tva­m i­ty u­kta­m­. e­te­na smṛ­tya­bhi­lā­ṣa­dve­ṣā­da­yaḥ pra­tyu­ktā i­ti­. ta­smā­n na jñā­nā­rtha­yo­r a­pi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ si­dhya­ti­.jñā­na­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­1­7­,2­4­~nā­pi jñā­na­yoḥ svā­tma­saṃ­vi­nmā­tra­tvā­t — na hi tva­nma­te jñā­naṃ jñā­nā­nta­raṃ ve­tti­. na ca kā­ra­ṇa­kā­le kā­rya­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ­, a­nu­tpa­nna­tvā­d e­va­, nā­pi kā­rya­kā­le kā­ra­ṇa­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ vi­na­ṣṭa­tvā­d e­va­. na cai­ka­rū­pa­saṃ­vi­ttā­v e­va­, kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ty u­kta­m­. pa­ri­to­ṣā­vi­mu­kti­smṛ­tyā­dī­nāṃ tu pū­rvo­kte­nai­va nyā­ye­nā­trā­pi pra­ti­kṣe­po dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­, ta­ta­ś cā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­dhi­ga­mo '­py a­sa­mbha­vī te­nā­nu­mā­nā­d a­pi jñā­na­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo '­śa­kya­ni­śca­yaḥ­. ta­d e­vaṃ va­rta­mā­nai­ka­kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇa­vā­di­nāṃ na ka­thaṃ­ci­t kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­da­pra­tī­tau cā­rtha­kri­yā­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sa­ttva­m a­si­ddha­tvā­n na sā­dha­na­m­.Y­A 5­1­8­,1­~ta­thā kra­mā­kra­mā­bhyāṃ kā­ryo­tpa­tti­r vyā­pte­ty e­ta­d a­py a­si­ddha­m­.sa­vṛ­tyā kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo­pa­pa­tti­śaṃ­kāY­A 5­1­8­,3­~na­nu ya­dy a­pi pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­r nā­sti saṃ­vṛ­ttyā tv a­sty e­va tā­va­tai­vā­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rta­te­. pa­ra­mā­rtha­to hi śū­nya­tai­vā­va­śi­ṣya­te­. na ta­tra vya­va­hā­ra­he­tuḥ pra­mā­ṇa­vṛ­tti­s ta­smā­t saṃ­vṛ­ttyai­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­.Y­A 5­1­8­,6­~kā pu­na­r i­yaṃ saṃ­vṛ­ttiḥ­? pra­mā­ṇā­nta­re­ṇa pra­tī­tya­bhi­mā­na­mā­traṃ saṃ­vṛ­tti­r a­nā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­vā­sa­nā­to '­rthā­dhi­mu­kti­r e­va saṃ­vṛ­tti­r i­ty a­rthaḥ­. a­vi­cā­ra­pra­tī­tya­rtho hi saṃ­vṛ­ttya­rthaḥ­. ya­thā kva­ci­d de­va­da­ttā­dā­v a­dṛ­ṣṭe '­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­bhi­mā­naḥ­, sa pa­rā­ma­rśā­n ni­va­rta­te ta­thā cā­sau na pa­ra­mā­rthaḥ ta­thā sa­ka­lo '­pi lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra e­va­m e­ve­ti saṃ­vṛ­tti­mā­traṃ sa­ka­laṃ ja­ga­t­, ta­thā hi — a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tā­ga­tiḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ ca na ta­trā­sti pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nu­mā­na­m a­pi vā­.ta­rka­taḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­gra­hā­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­1­8­,1­3­~a­tha ta­rka­pra­mā­ṇa­ga­myaḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ­. a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sa­mba­ndhā­t pa­rī­kṣā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­r i­ti ta­rka­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ­. ta­thā hi — ta­dbhā­ve '­bhā­va u­pa­la­bhya­te na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo '­gni­dhū­ma­yo­r ni­ya­ma­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­. sa­mba­ndho '­pi na ta­dbhā­va­bhā­ve­na sa­ha kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­syo­pa­la­bhya­te­. pra­ti­ya­nti ca lau­ki­kāḥ — ya­smā­d a­ta i­daṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­smā­d a­sye­daṃ kā­rya­m i­ty a­ta i­yaṃ pra­tī­ti­s ta­rka­taḥ a­rthā­pa­tti­to vā — ya­dy e­ta­t kā­ryaṃ na syā­d a­to '­sya bha­va­na­m e­va na gha­ṭa­ta i­ty a­dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­1­8­,2­0­~ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­di hi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ pra­tī­ti­vi­ṣa­yo bha­ve­t­, ta­taḥ ta­sya pra­tī­ti­s ta­rka­to '­nya­to vā syā­t­. na cā­yaṃ ta­to bhā­vā­d a­pa­re­ṇa rū­pe­ṇa ni­rū­pya­te pra­ya­tna­va­tā­pi­. na ca ni­ya­me­na ta­to bhā­va i­ti ku­ta­ści­t pra­tī­tiḥ­. tā­va­t kā­la­syai­va ta­dbhā­va­sya gra­ha­ṇā­n na vā­sau ka­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ­.Y­A 5­1­8­,2­4­~a­tha ta­rkā­d a­rthā­pa­tte­r vā ni­ya­maḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, ya­ta i­dā­nī­m e­ta­da­na­nta­ra­m u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­to '­nya­dā­py a­ta e­vai­ta­d i­ty a­nya­thai­ta­d e­va na bha­ve­t­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, ya­di nā­me­dā­nī­m a­ta u­pa­la­bhya­te '­nya­dā­pī­ti ku­taḥ pra­tī­tiḥ­? e­va­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, gha­ṭo '­pi pa­ṭā­na­nta­ra­m u­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­trā­py e­vaṃ bha­ve­t­. dṛ­śya­te '­tra vya­bhi­cā­ra i­ti ce­t­, a­ne­nai­va ta­rhi ta­trā­py a­nā­śvā­saḥ­. a­nā­śvā­sa­pra­tī­ti­r nā­sty e­ve­ti ce­t­, a­dī­rgha­da­rśi­nāṃ bhū­yo­da­rśa­nā­d e­ta­t­. lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra e­va­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, ya­dy e­vaṃ ka­thaṃ na saṃ­vṛ­ttyā kā­rya­tā­di­ga­tiḥ­? a­ni­rū­pi­ta­ta­ttvā hi pra­tī­tiḥ saṃ­vṛ­tti­r ma­tā­. ta­thā cai­va­m e­va vya­va­hā­ro na ku­taḥ­? na lo­ka­vya­va­hā­re pa­ra­mā­rtha u­pa­yu­jya­te­, a­dhi­mu­kti­vi­bhā­ga­mā­tre­ṇa si­ddheḥ­, sva­pna­ni­ya­ta­vya­va­hā­ra­va­t­. pa­ra­mā­rtha­vi­cā­re­ṇa hi lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­pra­lo­pa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­smā­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­pa­kṣe '­pi saṃ­vṛ­tti­si­ddhiḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va i­ti­.saṃ­vṛ­tyā jkā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo­pa­pā­da­na­saṃ­kā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­1­9­,6­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m — ya­di hi saṃ­vṛ­ttyai­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­s ta­taḥ sa­rve­ṣāṃ saṃ­vṛ­tti­sa­ttvaṃ syā­n na kiṃ­ci­t pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­t si­dhye­t­. pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ ka­syā­py a­rtha­kri­yā­sā­ma­rthyā­si­ddheḥ­. sa­tya­m e­vai­ta­d i­ṣṭa­m i­ti ce­t­, sā­mā­nyā­va­ya­vi­saṃ­yo­gā­deḥ kiṃ na ta­thā sa­ttva­m i­ṣṭa­m­? ta­sya saṃ­vṛ­ttyā­py a­sā­ma­rthya­m i­ti ce­t­, na a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­pra­ti­bhā­sa­syo­bha­ya­tra tu­lya­tvā­t­. ta­thā hi — ya­tra ya­tra ca­kṣuḥ pra­va­rta­te­, ta­tra ta­tra tai­mi­ri­ka­ke­śā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­va­n na sta­mbhā­di­pra­ti­bhā­so bha­va­tī­ti­. sta­mbhā­deḥ sā­ma­rthya­ga­ti­s ta­thā ma­hi­ṣā­di­ṣu ga­vā­nva­ya­bu­ddhi­r na bha­va­ti­. pa­ra­mā­ṇu­mā­tre­ṣu saṃ­yo­gā­di­ra­hi­te­ṣu cā­va­ya­vi­saṃ­yo­gā­di­bu­ddhi­r na bha­va­tī­ti sā­mā­nyā­de­r a­pi sā­ma­rthya­ga­tiḥ­. kiṃ ca ya­dy a­ni­rū­pi­ta­ta­ttvā­pra­tī­tiḥ saṃ­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­ta e­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vya­va­sthi­ti­r i­ṣṭā­, ta­thā sa­ty a­kṣa­ṇi­kā­nā­m e­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ sa­rva­vya­va­hā­ri­pra­si­ddho '­bhya­nu­jñe­yaḥ­, kiṃ ta­tra sū­kṣma­vi­cā­re­ṇa­? sū­kṣme­kṣi­ka­yā hi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo­cche­da e­va syā­d u­ktā­t nyā­yā­t­. ta­thā­py a­si­ddha­tvā­n na sa­ttve­na kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­si­ddhi­r nā­py a­rtha­kri­yā­yāḥ kra­mā­kra­mā­bhyāṃ vyā­pti­si­ddhiḥ­. sū­kṣme­kṣi­ka­yā­pi tva­nma­ta e­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇaṃ na sa­mbha­va­ty a­nye­nā­nya­syā­pra­ti­ba­ddha­sya gra­ha­ṇā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. pra­ti­ba­ndha­ś ca dvi­ṣṭhaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nva­ya­grā­hi­ṇā na gṛ­hya­ta i­ty a­nu­mā­na­syā­pi ta­trā­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­. a­sma­nma­te tu kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­syā­pi na gra­ha­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. pra­tya­kṣa­syai­ka­kṣa­ṇi­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­ni­ya­mā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ta­thā ca vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­sa­ma­rtha­na­pra­stā­ve '­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­m a­pi a­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­di­vi­ṣa­ye ka­dā­ci­d a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­he­tu­vi­śe­ṣā­t pra­va­rta­ta i­ti sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­. na hy a­nya­thā kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­di­pra­tī­tiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. a­nā­di­vya­va­hā­rā­bhyā­sa­nā­ta e­ve­yaṃ pra­tī­ti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­trā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. a­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭai­ka­kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­ve­da­na­vā­di­no hi vya­va­hā­ra­syā­nā­di­r a­bhyā­saḥ­, ta­to vā­sa­nā­, ta­to mi­thyā­pra­tī­ti­r i­ty e­ta­t sa­rva­m a­ndha­pa­ra­mpa­rā­va­d a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m i­ti­.kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­tī­ti­va­d e­va pra­tya­bhi­jñā­di­pra­tī­tiḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃY­A 5­1­9­,2­9­~ya­thā ce­da­m a­sya kā­rya­m i­ty a­syāḥ pra­tī­te­r vi­saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­vā­d e­va prā­mā­ṇya­m­, ta­thā­ne­nai­tā­ni kra­me­ṇa kṛ­tā­ny e­tā­ni yu­ga­pa­d i­ti pra­tī­teḥ '­sa e­vā­yaṃ spha­ṭi­kaḥ­' '­sa e­vā­ha­m­' i­ty e­va­mā­di­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yā­ś ca vi­saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­vā­d e­va prā­mā­ṇya­m e­ṣṭa­vya­m­, tu­lya­yo­ga­kṣe­ma­tvā­t­.Y­A 5­2­0­,4­~a­tha vi­saṃ­vā­di­ny a­pi pra­tya­bhi­jñā dṛ­śya­te­, kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­tī­tiḥ kiṃ na vi­saṃ­vā­di­ny a­pi dṛ­śya­te­? yā vi­saṃ­vā­di­nī­, sā kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­tī­ti­r e­va na bha­va­ty a­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­. sa­mā­na­m a­trā­pi vi­saṃ­vā­di­nī yā­, sā pra­tya­bhi­jñai­va na bha­va­tī­ti­. ta­dā­bhā­sa­tvā­d i­ti bhrā­ntā­pi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­va­śyaṃ sā­dṛ­śya­ni­mi­ttā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyā­nya­thā sa­rva­tra bha­ve­t­. sā­dṛ­śyaṃ tv a­nu­ga­tai­ka­va­stv a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­n na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti vi­cā­ri­ta­m­. ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca ka­thaṃ sa­rvaṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­m­?kā­ryaṃ kra­me­ṇa­? yu­ga­pa­d vā­? i­ty a­syo­tta­ra­mY­A 5­2­0­,1­1­~ya­c co­kta­m — a­kṣa­ṇi­ko '­rthaḥ kiṃ kra­me­ṇa ka­ro­ti­? yu­ga­pa­d ve­ti­. ya­thā­da­rśa­na­m u­bha­ya­thā­pi ka­ro­ti — ye­ṣu kā­rye­ṣu yu­ga­pa­tsa­ha­kā­ri­prā­ptiḥ tā­ni yu­ga­pa­t ka­ro­ti­. ye­ṣu kra­me­ṇa sa­ha­kā­ri­prā­ptiḥ tā­ni kra­me­ṇai­va ka­ro­tī­ti­. ta­da­ta­drū­pā­kā­ra­ṇe sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­ya­rthya­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­tsā­hi­tye kā­rya­syai­va ni­ṣpa­tteḥ­. tai­r vi­nā­pi ya­dy a­kṣa­ṇi­kaḥ kā­ryaṃ ku­ryā­t syā­t te­ṣāṃ vai­ya­rthya­m­. sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇa­s ta­sya ka­m u­pa­kā­raṃ ku­rva­ti­, ye­na tai­r vi­nā na ka­ro­tī­ti ce­t­, kā­rya­m e­va ku­rva­nty a­nyo­pa­kā­ra­ka­ra­ṇe hi sa­ha­kā­ri­tva­m e­va na syā­t­, ta­thā hi — ya­di ta­m e­va ku­rva­nti­, ta­dā ta­tkā­ri­ṇa e­va syu­r na ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ­. a­tha ta­da­nya­t ta­d a­kā­ryaṃ ku­rva­nti­, ta­thā­pi ka­thaṃ ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ te­na sa­hai­kaṃ kā­ryaṃ ku­rva­nto hi ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­ṇo '­bhi­dhī­ya­nte­. na hi bha­va­tpa­kṣe '­pi ye­ṣāṃ rū­pā­lo­ka­ma­na­skā­rā­dī­nāṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­tva­m­, te­ṣā­m e­ka­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­nyaḥ pa­ra­spa­ro­pa­kā­ro '­sti­. nā­py e­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­nā­nā­m i­va sa­ha­kā­ri­ni­ya­maḥ­, ā­lo­ke­na ja­ni­ta­syā­pi vi­jñā­na­sya vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­no­tpa­ttiṃ pra­tyā­lo­ka­sa­ha­kā­ri­tvā­t­. ta­d a­py ā­lo­ka­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­jñā­na­m ā­lo­ke­na ja­ni­ta­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; kiṃ ke­va­le­na­? vi­jñā­na­sa­hi­te­na vā­? ke­va­le­ne­ti ce­t­, ka­thaṃ vi­jñā­no­pā­dā­naṃ vi­nā vi­jñā­no­tpa­ttiḥ­. u­tpa­ttau vā pa­ra­lo­ka­si­ddhi­r na syā­t­. a­tha vi­jñā­na­sa­hi­te­na­, ta­d a­pi vi­jñā­naṃ ya­dy ā­lo­ke­na ja­ni­ta­m­, ta­dā­lo­ka­sa­ntā­no '­py a­nā­di­r e­ṣṭa­vya­s ta­tra ca pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhā­pi syā­t­. a­tha na ja­ni­ta­m­, ta­dā ta­sya vi­jñā­na­syā­nu­pa­kā­ra­ka e­vā­lo­kaḥ sa­ha­kā­rī ka­tha­m a­nu­pa­kā­ri­ṇaḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­tvaṃ nā­sti­.śa­ktā­śa­kta­tva­vya­va­sthāY­A 5­2­0­,3­0­~bha­va­tu nā­mā­nu­pa­kā­ra­ko '­pi sa­ha­kā­rī­, ta­thā­pi ya­di ta­sya prā­g e­va śa­kti­r a­sti­, kiṃ na ka­ro­ti­? nā­sti ce­t pa­ścā­d a­py a­śa­ktaḥ ka­thaṃ ka­ro­ti­? pa­ścā­c cha­kta­ś ce­t­, śa­ktā­śa­kta­yoḥ ka­thaṃ nā­nya­tva­m­, vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sa­sya bhe­da­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d i­ti­? nai­ta­d a­sti­; sa­ha­kā­ri­sā­ka­lyaṃ hi ta­sya śa­ktiḥ­, ta­dvai­ka­lyaṃ cā­śa­ktiḥ­. te­na sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­ka­lye prā­g a­śa­kta u­cya­te­; pa­ścā­t ta­tsā­ka­lye ca śa­kta i­ti­. dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­r bhe­daḥ pra­sā­dhi­taḥ­, te­na śa­ktyu­tpā­de '­pi nā­va­śyaṃ ta­dva­ta u­tpā­do­, śa­kte­r ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi nā­va­śyaṃ ta­dva­to ni­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t­. ka­tha­m a­rthā­nta­ra­m a­rthā­nta­ra­sya śa­kti­r i­ti ce­t­. ā­tmai­vā­tma­naḥ ka­thaṃ śa­ktiḥ­? tā­dā­tmyā­d i­ti ce­t­, a­tā­dā­tmyā­t kiṃ ne­ṣya­te­? sa­rvaṃ sa­rva­sya śa­ktiḥ pra­sa­jye­ta i­ti ce­t­. na­; ā­lo­ko vi­jñā­nā­d bhi­nno '­pi na sa­rva­sya sa­ha­kā­rī ta­sya sva­he­tu­ni­ya­mā­t ta­tho­tpa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, sa­ha­kā­ri­sā­ka­lya­m a­pi sva­he­tu­ni­ya­mā­t ta­tho­tpa­nna­m­, ye­na ka­sya­ci­d e­va śa­kti­r na sa­rva­sye­ti­.Y­A 5­2­1­,1­2­~kiṃ ca kā­ra­ṇa­m a­pi nā­rthā­nta­ra­sya kā­rya­sya yu­kta­m­, sa­rvaṃ sa­rva­sya pra­sa­jye­ta­. sa­rva­sya ta­to '­nu­tpā­dā­t te­na na sa­rva­sya ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, e­ta­d e­va ku­taḥ­, ya­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi ka­sya­ci­d e­va ta­ta u­tpa­ttiḥ­, na sa­rva­sye­ti­? va­stu­sva­bhā­va e­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, ta­tki­m a­sa­dgra­hā­bhi­ni­ve­śa­nā­trā­pi va­stu­sva­bhā­va e­vai­ṣa ya­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tva­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi kiṃ­ci­d e­va ka­sya­vi­d e­va śa­kti­r na sa­rvaṃ sa­rva­sye­ti­.kā­ra­ya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­va­c cha­kti­vya­va­sthāY­A 5­2­1­,1­8­~ya­thai­vā­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­py a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sva­bhā­va­yo­r e­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­thā­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­py a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sva­bhā­va­yo­r e­va sa­ha­kā­ri­sā­ka­lya­he­tvoḥ śa­kti­śa­kti­ma­dbhā­vaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­. ya­thā­lo­kā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­sā­ka­lyaṃ ca­kṣu­ṣa e­va śa­kti­r na ghrā­ṇā­deḥ­, sva­vi­ṣa­ya­vi­jñā­no­tpā­da­ne tu rū­pa­syai­va sā śa­kti­r na ga­ndhā­deḥ­, ta­thā hi — rū­pa­m e­va na­ya­nā­lo­kā­di­sā­ka­lye sa­ti svā­tma­ni jñā­na­m u­tpā­da­ya­d u­pa­la­bhya­te nā­sa­ti ta­tsā­ka­lye­. a­ta e­va na śa­kti­r e­va he­tuḥ­, śa­kti­ma­to '­py a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ he­tu­tvā­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­d i­ti­.kā­la­bhe­de­na śa­ktā­śa­kta­tva­vya­va­sthāY­A 5­2­1­,2­6­~ya­c co­kta­m — śa­ktā­śa­kta­yo­r vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sā­d bhe­da i­ti­, ta­n na­; kā­la­bhe­de­nā­vi­ro­dhā­t­. ya­thā kri­yo­tpa­tteḥ pū­rvaṃ ni­ṣkri­yaḥ spha­ṭi­kaḥ­, sa e­va pa­ścā­t sa­kri­ya i­ti­. sā­dhya­tvā­d a­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­sya sā­dhya­tvā­yo­gā­t­. e­vaṃ hi vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sā­d bhe­do '­si­ddha i­ty a­pi bru­vā­ṇaḥ ka­thaṃ vā­rya­te­? ta­smā­d ya­yo­r dha­rma­yo­r ya­thā­vi­ro­dho dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, ta­yo­s ta­thai­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­. ya­thā sa e­va he­tuḥ sva­kā­ryaṃ pra­ti śa­ktaḥ­, kā­ryā­nta­raṃ pra­ty a­śa­kta i­ty e­ka­syai­va vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­de­na śa­ktya­śa­ktī na vi­ru­ddhe­, ta­thā kā­la­bhe­de­nā­pi śa­kti­bhe­de '­pi śa­kti­ma­da­bhe­da­sya pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhe­r u­bha­ya­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­.śa­kti­bhe­de '­pi śa­ktā­śa­kta­yo­r bhe­daḥY­A 5­2­2­,6­~ya­dy a­pi bhi­nnā śa­ktiḥ śa­kti­ma­to '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­thā­pi nā­va­śyaṃ śa­ktā­śa­kta­yo­r bhe­daḥ­. ka­smā­t­? tva­nma­te '­pi dha­rma­bhe­dā­d dha­rmi­bhe­da­ni­ya­mā­si­ddheḥ­, ta­thā cā­bhi­nne '­pi kā­rye sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇāṃ pṛ­tha­g u­pa­yo­gaṃ da­rśa­ya­tā­bhi­hi­ta­m — ya­thā mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­ku­lā­la­sū­trā­di­bhyo bha­va­to gha­ṭa­sya mṛ­tpi­ṇḍā­d a­mṛ­tsva­bhā­ve­bhyo bhe­daḥ ku­lā­lā­t ta­syai­va saṃ­sthā­na­vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ sū­trā­t ta­syai­va ca­krā­d vi­bha­ktaḥ sva­bhā­vaḥ­. ta­d e­vaṃ na ku­lā­lā­n mṛ­tsva­bhā­va­tā­, na mṛ­daḥ saṃ­sthā­na­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. ta­thā ca­kṣu­rvi­jñā­ne '­pi pū­rva­jñā­na­kṣa­ṇā­d u­pa­la­mbhā­tma­tā­, na­ya­nā­d rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇa­yo­gya­tā­, vi­ṣa­yā­t ta­ttu­lya­rū­pa­te­ty e­vaṃ sa­rva­tra sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇāṃ pṛ­tha­g u­pa­yo­go dra­ṣṭa­vya i­ty a­bhi­prā­yaḥ­. ya­thā cā­tra mṛ­dā­tma­tā­di­sva­bhā­va­bhe­de '­pi na kā­rya­sya bhe­daḥ­, ta­thā śa­ktā­śa­kta­tā­di­sva­bhā­va­bhe­de '­py a­bhe­do bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, a­bā­dhi­tai­ka­tvā­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya sa­mā­na­tvā­t­, sva­bhā­va­bhe­da­bā­dha­ka­sya ca vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­t­. a­tha nai­vā­bhi­nnā­tma­naḥ ka­sya­ci­t sva­bhā­va­bhe­da i­ṣya­te­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇāṃ pṛ­tha­g u­pa­yo­ga­ka­tha­naṃ bā­lo­nma­tta­pra­la­pi­taṃ syā­t­. na ca pṛ­tha­g u­pa­yo­ga­m a­nta­re­ṇa kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­kā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ si­dhya­ti­, sa­rva­kā­la­bhā­vi­na­s trai­lo­kya­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­t kā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­mā­naṃ na syā­t­.a­ta­dvyā­vṛ­tti­śa­kti­dha­rmā­di­śa­bdā­nā­m e­kā­rtha­tva­mY­A 5­2­3­,2­~a­thā­ta­dvyā­vṛ­tti­bhe­de­na sva­bhā­va­bhe­daḥ ka­lpya­te­, ta­tkiṃ­bhu­kti­bhe­da­mā­tre­nai­va va­yaṃ pra­tā­ra­yi­ta­vyāḥ­? na hy a­ta­dvyā­vṛ­tti­śa­kti­dha­rmā­kā­ra­śa­bdaiḥ sva­bhā­va­śa­bdā­rthā­d a­nyo '­rtho '­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, tva­cchā­stre '­py e­kā­rtha­tve­na vya­va­hā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t­.Y­A 5­2­3­,5­~a­thā­ta­dvyā­vṛ­tti­bhe­do '­pi ka­lpa­nā­ta e­vo­cya­te­, a­sa­nn e­va ta­rhi vyā­vṛ­tti­bhe­daḥ­, ka­lpi­ta­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t­, ra­jjvā­di­ṣu sa­rpā­dyā­kā­ra­va­t­. ta­ta­ś ca vyā­vṛ­tti­bhe­de­na li­ṅga­li­ṅgi­sva­bhā­vo mi­thyai­va syā­t — ta­smā­n na dha­rma­bhe­dā­d e­va dha­rmi­bhe­da i­ti­.kā­la­bhe­dā­t sva­bhā­va­bhe­daḥY­A 5­2­3­,9­~ya­t pu­na­r i­da­m u­kta­m — pra­tha­ma­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­kā­le '­py u­tta­ra­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­sva­bhā­vo '­kṣa­ṇi­ka­syā­sty a­bhi­nnā­tma­ka­tvā­t­, a­taḥ pra­tha­ma­kā­rya­kri­yā­kā­la e­vā­śe­ṣā­ṇi kā­ryā­ṇi ku­ryā­d i­ti­, ta­d i­daṃ mā­tā va­ndhye­tyā­di­va­t sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhā­d a­yu­kta­m­. yo hy u­tta­ra­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­vaḥ­, sa ka­tha­m ā­dau ta­tkā­ryaṃ ku­ryā­t­? a­tha ku­ryā­t­, na ta­rhy a­sā­v u­tta­ra­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­vaḥ­. na hi nī­lo­tpā­da­na­sva­bhā­vaḥ pī­tā­di­ka­m a­pi ka­ro­ti­. na ca pra­tha­mo­tta­ra­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­sva­bhā­va­bhe­dā­t ta­dva­to '­pi bhe­daḥ­, sva­bhā­va­bhe­da­sya vya­bhi­cā­ri­tve­no­kta­tvā­t­.Y­A 5­2­3­,1­6­~a­pi ca ye­na sva­bhā­ve­na rū­paṃ rū­pā­nta­raṃ ka­ro­ti­, na te­nai­va ra­sā­di­ka­m­, ra­sā­de­r a­pi rū­pa­sva­bhā­va­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­taḥ sa­rvaṃ rū­pa­kā­ryaṃ ca­kṣu­ṣā gṛ­hye­ta­. na cai­ta­d i­ṣṭa­m­, ta­smā­d ya­thā rū­paṃ rū­pā­nta­ro­tpā­da­na­sva­bhā­ve­na ta­d e­va ka­ro­ti­, jñā­no­tpā­da­na­sva­bhā­ve­na jñā­na­m e­va ka­ro­ti­, na rū­pā­di­ka­m­. ra­so­tpā­da­na­sva­bhā­ve­na ca ra­sa­m e­va­, ga­ndha­spa­rśa­ja­na­na­sva­bhā­vā­bhyāṃ tā­v e­va ja­na­ya­tī­ti­. ta­dva­d a­kṣa­ṇi­ko '­py ā­dya­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­sva­bhā­ve­nā­dya­m e­vo­tpā­da­ya­ti na ta­du­tta­ra­m­. ta­du­tta­ra­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­sva­bhā­ve­na ta­du­tta­ra­m e­va ja­na­ya­ti­, nā­dya­m u­tta­ro­tta­raṃ vā­. e­va­m u­tta­ro­tta­ra­kā­rye­ṣv a­na­nta­kā­la­bhā­vi­ṣv a­pi pra­ti­ni­ya­tāḥ sva­bhā­vā dra­ṣṭa­vyāḥ­.Y­A 5­2­3­,2­4­~sva­bhā­vā e­va he­ta­vaḥ­, na sva­bhā­vī­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­, rū­pa­syā­py a­he­tu­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, sva­bhā­vā­nā­m e­va he­tu­tvā­t­.rū­pā­de­r e­ka­sva­bhā­va­tvā­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­2­3­,2­7­~a­tha na rū­pa­sya sva­bhā­va­bhe­da i­ṣya­te­, kiṃ tv e­ka e­va ta­thā­bhū­taḥ sva­bhā­vaḥ­, ye­na bhi­nnā­kā­raṃ bhi­nna­de­śaṃ ca kā­rya­m u­tpā­da­ya­ti­. ta­syā­bhi­nna­sva­bhā­va­syai­va bhi­nna­sva­bhā­va­kā­ryo­tpā­da­nā­nu­ro­dhe­na sva­bhā­va­bhe­daḥ ka­lpi­ta i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­2­4­,4­~na­nv e­vaṃ pa­ro '­py a­bhi­nna­sva­bhā­va­syai­vā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­sya kra­ma­bhā­vya­ne­ka­sva­bhā­va­kā­ryo­tpā­da­nā­nu­ro­dhe­na sva­bhā­va­bhe­daṃ ka­lpa­ya­n no­pā­la­mbha­m a­rha­ti i­ti­. na cā­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­tve­nai­va kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, trai­lo­kya­syā­py a­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­naḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­smā­d ya­d e­va kā­ryo­tpa­ttau vyā­pri­ya­te­, ta­d e­va kā­ra­ṇa­m­. ta­ta­ś ca ni­tya­m a­pi kra­ma­vyā­pā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t kra­me­ṇa vyā­pri­ya­mā­ṇaṃ kra­ma­bhā­vi­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­. kra­ma­vyā­pā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ cā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­sya kra­ma­bhā­vi­kā­ryo­pa­la­mbhā­d e­vā­va­ga­mya­te­. ya­thā yu­ga­pa­t kā­ryo­pa­la­mbhā­d yu­ga­pa­dvyā­pā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­tva­m­.Y­A 5­2­4­,1­1­~ni­raṃ­śa­sya yu­ga­pa­dvyā­pā­ra­la­lpa­nā­pi na yu­kte­ti ce­t­, ya­di yu­ga­pa­d vyā­pā­raṃ vi­nai­va rū­pā­di­he­tu­r yu­ga­pa­d a­ne­kaṃ kā­ryaṃ ka­ro­ti­, ta­dā­smā­ka­m a­pi kra­ma­vyā­pā­ra­ka­lpa­na­yā na kiṃ­ci­t pra­yo­ja­na­m­. ta­tsvā­bhā­vyā­d e­vā­kṣa­ṇi­kaḥ kra­me­ṇa kā­ryaṃ ka­ri­ṣya­tī­ti­.śa­kti­sva­bhā­vā­dī­nā­m a­pra­tya­kṣa­tve nā­prā­mā­ṇi­ka­tva­mY­A 5­2­4­,1­5­~na­nu ya­dy a­kṣa­ṇi­kaḥ kra­ma­ka­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­dā kiṃ na ta­tsva­bhā­va e­va pra­ti­bhā­ti­? ka e­va­m ā­ha — na pra­ti­bhā­ti­? ta­tkā­ryā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne '­pi ka­thaṃ ta­jja­na­na­sva­bhā­vaḥ pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­tkā­ryā­ṇāṃ ta­to '­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­t ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne te­ṣāṃ ja­na­ko '­ya­m i­ty e­vaṃ pra­ti­bhā­so mā bhū­d vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­gra­ha­ṇe vi­śe­ṣya­bu­ddhe­r a­nu­tpa­tteḥ sva­rū­pa­ta­s tu gṛ­hya­ta e­va­. ya­thā tva­nma­te ra­sā­dya­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi ta­jja­na­na­sva­bhā­vaṃ rū­paṃ gṛ­hī­ta­m e­va ni­raṃ­śa­syāṃ­śe­na gra­ha­ṇa­yo­gā­t­. na ca ra­sā­da­yo '­pi ca­kṣu­ṣā gṛ­hya­nte­. a­pi ca pā­ṣā­ṇā­dī­nāṃ gu­ru­tvaṃ da­rśa­na­mā­tre­ṇai­va na gṛ­hya­te­. na ca ta­dbhi­nnaṃ tva­ye­ṣṭa­m­. nā­pi ta­n nā­sty e­va­. kiṃ ca kṣa­ṇi­ka­tā­dyā­kā­ro '­pi rū­pā­di­ṣu gṛ­hya­mā­ṇe­ṣu na pra­ti­bhā­ti­, a­nu­mā­na­vai­pha­lya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­.kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­yo­r nyā­ya­sā­mya­mY­A 5­2­4­,2­5­~gṛ­hī­ta e­va kṣa­ṇi­ka­tā­dyā­kā­raḥ­, kiṃ tu ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­syā­pa­ṭu­tvā­t ta­nni­śca­yo na bha­va­tī­ti ce­t­, ya­dy e­vaṃ ni­tya­vyā­pi­tā­dyā­kā­ra­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi pā­ṭa­vā­bhā­vā­n ni­śca­yo na bha­va­ti — i­ty e­vaṃ ka­smā­n na ka­lpya­te­? na ca sa­rva­tra gra­ha­ṇā­syā­pa­ṭu­tvaṃ sa­mbhā­vya­te­. na hi kha­pu­ṣpā­da­yo '­pi a­rthā gṛ­hī­tā e­va ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­syā­pa­ṭu­tvā­n na ni­ścī­ya­nta i­ti yu­kta­m­. kra­ma­ka­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­ve tu kva­ci­n ni­śca­yo '­py a­sti te­na ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­sya kva­ci­da­pā­ṭa­va­ka­lpa­nā­pi yu­ktā tṛ­ṇā­di­gra­ha­ṇā­nāṃ ni­śca­yā­bhyāṃ pā­ṭa­vā­t­.Y­A 5­2­5­,1­~kra­ma­ka­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­tvā­n na ka­dā­ci­t ta­to yu­ga­pa­tkā­ryo­tpa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­tka­ryā­pe­kṣa­yā yu­ga­pa­tka­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t­.vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­dā­d vi­ro­dha­pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 5­2­5­,4­~kra­ma­yu­ga­pa­tka­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­yo­r vi­ro­dha i­ti ce­t­, na­; bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­vi­ro­dhā­t kā­ra­ṇā­kā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­va­t­. ya­thā sva­kā­ryā­pe­kṣa­yā­gnyā­diḥ kā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­vo '­ta­tkā­ryā­pe­kṣa­yā tv a­kā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­dvā­n ni­tyo '­pi he­tuḥ ke­ṣāṃ­ci­t kra­me­ṇa­, ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d yu­ga­pa­d u­tpa­ttiṃ ka­ro­tī­ty e­vaṃ­sva­bhā­vaḥ­. sva­bhā­va­ta­s ta­thā­bhū­ta­tve ni­tya­sya sa­ha­kā­rya­na­pe­kṣa­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; ī­dṛ­śa­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t ta­sya­, ya­d a­nya­sa­hi­ta e­va yu­ga­pa­c ca kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣaṃ ka­ro­tī­ti­. ni­tya­syai­vaṃ sva­bhā­vaḥ ku­to '­bhū­d i­ti ce­t­, ni­tya­tvā­d e­va­, na ku­ta­ści­t­. ni­tya­syā­nā­de­r ni­rhe­tu­ka­sya he­tuṃ pṛ­ccha­tī­ty a­ho pā­ṇḍi­tya­m pra­bhā­ta­bho­ji­naḥ­.ni­tya­tve pra­mā­ṇaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­mY­A 5­2­5­,1­3­~ya­di cā­va­śyaṃ va­yaṃ pra­ṣṭa­vyā­s ta­ta e­vaṃ pṛ­ccha — ni­tya­sa­dbhā­ve kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti­? ta­tra vi­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­ka­sā­dha­naṃ vya­ti­re­kya­nu­mā­na­m i­ty u­kta­m i­ti­. ni­rhe­tu­ka­tve ni­tya­sya sa­rva­tra sa sva­bhā­vaḥ pra­sa­jye­ta ni­yā­ma­ka­he­to­r a­bhā­vā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ni­tya­sva­bhā­va­tve­nai­vā­nā­di­tvā­t­. yo hi sva­bhā­vaḥ ka­dā­ci­d bha­va­ti­, sa he­tu­ni­ya­mā­n ni­ya­to yu­jya­te­, na tv a­nā­diḥ­. he­tu­ni­ya­mā­d e­va ni­ya­ta­sva­bhā­vo '­rtha i­ti nā­ya­m ṛ­ṣi­sa­ma­bhi­vyā­hā­raḥ­, pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvaṃ ce­ta­ra­trā­pi sa­mā­na­m­. ta­thā ca ni­rhe­tu­kā­nā­m a­pi go­tvā­śva­tvā­dī­nāṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pi gṛ­hya­ta i­ti sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­. pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yā­ś cā­prā­mā­ṇye '­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­pi na prā­pno­ti­. e­ka­jā­tye­ka­sa­ntā­na­tva­syā­py a­si­ddheḥ­, kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ cā­nva­ya­gra­ha­ṇaṃ na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­. ta­smā­d a­bā­dhi­ta­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m e­ṣṭa­vya­m­, ta­da­nya­pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­jñā­na­va­t­. spha­ṭi­kā­di­ṣu ca pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ na bā­dhya­te­. kra­ma­yau­ga­pa­dyā­di­bā­dha­ka­sya pa­ri­hṛ­ta­tvā­t­.śa­rī­rā­di­va­t spha­ṭi­kā­dau na pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yā gau­ṇa­tāY­A 5­2­5­,2­5­~śa­rī­rā­di­ṣv i­va spha­ṭi­kā­di­ṣv a­pi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ sa­dṛ­śā­pa­rā­pa­ro­tpa­tte­r vi­ve­kā­gra­ha­ṇā­d a­vi­ta­tha­m i­va pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti ce­t­, na­; u­tpa­tti­vi­nā­śa­kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ­. na hi ya­thā śa­rī­ra­sya pra­ti­di­na­m u­tpa­tti­kā­ra­ṇa­m a­nna­pā­nā­di­, vi­nā­śa­kā­ra­ṇaṃ cā­va­ya­va­kri­yā­di­, pra­mā­ṇe­no­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­thā spha­ṭi­kā­deḥ pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­m u­tpa­tti­vi­nā­śa­kā­ra­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­. na cā­ka­smi­kaḥ ka­sya­ci­d vi­nā­śaḥ sa­mbha­va­ty u­tpa­tti­va­d vi­nā­śa­syā­py a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ he­tu­ta e­vo­pa­la­mbhā­d i­ti­.vi­nā­śa­syā­he­tu­ka­tvā­d bhā­va­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­2­6­,7­~na­nu ca vi­nā­śa­he­tu­r a­sā­ma­rthya­vai­ya­rthyā­bhyā­m a­pā­staḥ­, ta­thā hi — ya­dy a­yaṃ bhā­vaḥ sva­he­to­r e­vā­na­śva­ra­sva­bhā­va u­tpa­nnaḥ­, ta­to '­sau nā­śa­yi­tu­m a­śa­kya i­ty a­sā­ma­rthyaṃ nā­śa­he­toḥ­. na hy a­śu­kla­sva­bhā­vaḥ sva­he­to­r u­tpa­nno he­tva­nta­re­ṇa śu­kla­sva­bhā­vaḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­. ta­da­nyo nā­śa­ś ce­t kri­ya­te­, ta­dā nā­śo­tpā­de '­pi kiṃ ta­sye­ti­? na hi nā­śe­nā­py a­sau nā­śya­te­. nā­py ā­vri­ya­te­, a­nā­vṛ­ta­sva­bhā­vo hy u­tpa­nnaḥ ka­tha­m ā­vṛ­ta­sva­bhā­vaḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­? na kha­lu kṛ­ṣṇa­sva­bhā­vaḥ ke­na­ci­c chu­klaḥ kri­ya­mā­ṇa u­pa­la­bhya­te­.Y­A 5­2­6­,1­4­~a­tha na­śva­ra­sva­bhā­vaḥ sva­he­to­r e­vo­tpa­nnaḥ­, ta­dā ta­tsva­bhā­va­ta­yai­va nā­śā­d vya­rtho nā­śa­he­tuḥ­. yo hi ya­tsva­bhā­vaḥ sva­he­tu­ta u­tpa­nnaḥ­, sa pu­na­s ta­dbhā­ve he­tva­nta­raṃ nā­pe­kṣa­te­, pra­kā­śo­ṣṇa­ka­ṭhi­na­tvā­di­va­t — na hi pra­kā­śā­di­sva­bhā­vāḥ pra­dī­pā­da­yaḥ sva­kā­ra­ṇā­d u­tpa­nnāḥ pu­naḥ pra­kā­śā­di­bhā­ve he­tva­nta­ra­m a­pe­kṣa­nte­. ta­smā­d vi­nā­śaṃ pra­ti ni­ra­pe­kṣo bhā­vaḥ­. sā­pe­kṣa­tve cā­va­śya­mbhā­va­ni­ya­mo na syā­d va­stre rā­gā­di­va­t­. a­taḥ kṛ­ta­kā­nāṃ gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ ke­ṣāṃ­ci­n ni­tya­tā­pi syā­t­. ya­dy a­pi ba­hu­laṃ vi­nā­śa­kā­ra­ṇā­ni sa­nti­, te­ṣā­m a­pi sva­pra­tya­ya­bhā­vā­dhī­naṃ sa­nni­dhi­tvā­n nā­va­śyaṃ sa­nni­dhā­na­m i­ti ka­ści­n na vi­na­śye­d a­pi­. na hy a­va­śyaṃ he­ta­vaḥ pha­la­va­ntaḥ­, vai­ka­lya­pra­ti­ba­ndha­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ti­. ta­d u­kta­m —"­a­he­tu­tvā­d vi­nā­śa­sya sva­bhā­vā­d a­nu­ba­ndhi­tā | sā­pe­kṣā­ṇāṃ hi dha­rmā­ṇāṃ nā­va­śya­mbhā­vi­te­kṣya­te |­| ""­bā­hu­lye '­pi ta­ddhe­to­r bha­ve­t kva­ci­d a­sa­mbha­vaḥ |­| " i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­2­7­,2­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­n na­śva­ra­sva­bhā­va­syā­na­śva­ra­sva­bhā­va­sye­ti­, ta­n na­; he­tvā­do­cche­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­tthaṃ vi­ka­lpa­sya sa­rva­tra sa­mbha­vā­t­, ta­thā hi — he­tuḥ kiṃ bha­va­na­sva­bhā­vo bha­va­ti­? ā­ho­svi­d a­bha­va­na­sva­bhā­va i­ti­? ya­dy ā­dyaḥ pa­kṣaḥ­, ta­dā sva­ya­m e­va bha­va­ti­, ta­tsva­bhā­va­tvā­d i­ti vya­rtho he­tuḥ­. dvi­tī­ya­pa­kṣe tv a­sa­ma­rthaḥ­, na hy a­bha­va­na­sva­bhā­vaḥ śa­śa­śṛ­ṅgā­diḥ ke­na­ci­d u­tpā­da­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. ta­thā che­da­dā­hā­di­he­ta­vo '­pi­. ta­tsva­bhā­vā­ta­tsva­bhā­va­pa­kṣa­yo­r vai­ya­rthyā­sā­ma­rthyā­bhyā­m a­nu­pa­pa­nnā dra­ṣṭa­vyāḥ­. ta­thā cai­vaṃ sa­rva­he­tu­pra­ti­kṣe­pa­sa­mbha­vā­n mo­kṣā­rtho '­pi pra­yā­saḥ śā­stra­śra­va­ṇā­dau vya­rtha i­ti­.a­gni­dhū­ma­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­syā­kā­ṭhya­tā­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­2­7­,1­0­~a­thā­gni­bhā­ve dhū­ma­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­da­bhā­ve vā­bhā­vaḥ i­ty a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyā­m a­gni­dhū­ma­yo­r he­tu­he­tu­ma­dbhā­vaḥ sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­ti­pa­nnaḥ sa vi­ka­lpa­śa­te­nā­py a­pā­ka­rtuṃ na śa­kya­te­. na ca bhā­va­sya ni­rhe­tu­ka­tve pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­de­śa­kā­lā­di­yo­gaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. ya­dy e­vaṃ vi­nā­śo '­pi pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­de­śa­kā­lā­di­mā­n nai­va ni­rhe­tu­kaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ ca nā­śa­he­ta­vo '­pi dṛ­śya­nte — gha­ṭā­de­r mu­dga­rā­da­yaḥ­, kā­ṣṭhā­de­r a­gnyā­da­ya­ś ce­ti­.Y­A 5­2­7­,1­5­~na­nv a­tro­kta­m —"­sa­ttā­mā­trā­nu­ba­ndhi­tvā­n nā­śa­syā­ni­tya­tā dhva­neḥ | a­gne­r a­rthā­nta­ro­tpa­ttau bha­ve­t kā­ṣṭha­sya da­rśa­na­m |­| "Y­A 5­2­7­,1­8­~a­syā­rthaḥ — sa­ttā­mā­trā­nu­ba­ndhī nā­śaḥ sa­ttā­sva­bhā­va e­ve­ty a­rthaḥ­. te­na dhva­ne­r a­nya­sya vā sa­ttā­he­tu­ta e­vā­ni­tya­to­tpa­nnā na ni­rhe­tu­kī­. jā­ta­sva­bhā­vo he­tva­nta­raṃ nā­pe­kṣa­ta i­ty a­he­tu­ko nā­śa u­ktaḥ­. kā­ṣṭha­syā­pi nā­gni­nā vi­nā­śaḥ kri­ya­te­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? pū­rva­sya sva­ra­sa­ni­ro­dhe '­nya­syā­gni­nā­dhi­kṛ­ta­syo­tpa­ttiḥ­, a­nya­thā­gne­r a­rthā­nta­ro­tpa­ttau bha­ve­t kā­ṣṭha­sya da­rśa­na­m­. na hy a­rthā­nta­rā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­ja­nma­ni kā­ṣṭhaṃ nā­ma na dṛ­śya­te­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgo hy e­vaṃ syā­d i­ti­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 5­2­7­,2­5­~ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, sa­ttā­nā­śa­yo­s tā­dā­tmye hi sa­rva­dai­vo­pa­la­bdhiḥ syā­t sva­bhā­ve­na vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­d vi­ro­dhe cai­ka­kṣa­ṇo­pa­la­mbho '­pi na syā­t ta­dvi­ro­dhi­na­s ta­dā­tma­tve­na ta­tsa­ha­bhā­vi­tvā­t­. a­tha nā­sya sva­bhā­ve­na vi­ro­dhaḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? sva­he­to­r e­vā­ya­m e­ka­kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yī jā­taḥ kṣa­ṇā­nta­re no­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­thā cā­ha — bhā­va e­va kṣa­ṇa­sthi­ti­dha­rmā nā­śa i­ty u­cya­te­. ya­dy e­vaṃ kṣa­ṇa­sthi­ti­r i­ty a­bhi­dhā­nā kṣa­ṇā­d ū­rdhva­m a­syā­sthi­tiḥ­. ta­thā ka­thaṃ tā­dā­tmyaṃ kra­mo­tpa­nna­yo­r e­ka­tvā­yo­gā­d bī­jā­ṅku­ra­va­t­, a­ta e­va bhi­nna­he­tu­ka­tva­m e­ka­sā­ma­gryā­pa­nna­ja­nma­noḥ kra­mā­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ti­.Y­A 5­2­8­,4­~na­nu ya­dy a­yaṃ bhā­vo naṃ­ṣṭā­, ta­dā sva­ya­m e­va naṃ­kṣya­ti­. ko hi nā­śa­vi­dhna­s ta­sya­? na ce­n naṃ­ṣṭā­, ta­to nai­va naṃ­kṣya­tī­ti­. naṃ­ṣṭe­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? kiṃ nā­śā­tma­ka e­va­? ā­ho­svi­n nā­śa­kṛ­d i­ti­? ya­di tā­va­n nā­śā­tma­ka e­va ta­dai­ka­kṣa­ṇo­pa­la­mbho '­pi na syā­n nā­śā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syo­pa­la­mbha­sa­mbha­vā­t­. u­pa­la­mbhe vā­, sa­rva­dai­vo­pa­la­mbhaḥ syā­t­, ta­tsva­rū­pā­pa­ri­tyā­gā­t­. pa­ri­tyā­go vā sa e­va nā­śo­tpā­da­s ta­sya va­stu­sva­rū­pa­pa­ri­tyā­ga­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t ta­sya ca tā­dā­tmyā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­r e­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­. na hi ta­d e­va ta­d a­sti­, ta­d e­va ta­n nā­sti­; ya­d e­va sthi­tiḥ­, ta­d e­vā­sthi­ti­r i­ti yu­kta­m­. a­tha naṃ­ṣṭā nā­śa­kṛ­d i­ty u­cya­te­, ta­thā­pi na tā­dā­tmya­m­, kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d a­gni­dhū­ma­yo­r i­va­. nā­śa­syā kā­rya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. ta­da­ta­drū­pā­kā­ra­ṇā­c cā­kiṃ­ci­tka­ra i­ty a­sya vi­ro­dha­ś ca­. a­tha naṃ­ṣṭā na­śva­ra i­ty u­cya­te­, na­śva­ra i­ty a­syā­pi ko '­rtho nā­śa­sva­bhā­vaḥ­? nā­śa­kṛ­d vā­? i­ty u­bha­ya­trā­py u­kto do­ṣaḥ­.pra­kā­śā­di­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­yu­kta­tāY­A 5­2­8­,1­6­~pra­kā­śā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­py a­yu­ktaḥ­, ta­thā hi — na tā­va­d a­sma­nma­te pra­dī­pa­pra­kā­śā­dī­nā­m e­ka­tvaṃ si­ddhaṃ nā­py e­ka­he­tu­ka­tva­m­. dra­vyo­tpa­ttya­nta­raṃ hi sā­ma­grya­nta­ra­taḥ pra­kā­śā­da­yo gu­ṇā u­tpa­dya­nta i­ti naḥ si­ddhā­ntaḥ­. tva­nma­te tu pra­dī­pā­di­va­stu rū­pā­dyā­tma­ka­m e­ve­ty a­sti pra­si­ddhi­r na tu ta­dvi­nā­śa­ka­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. nā­śo hy a­bhā­va u­cya­te­. na ca bhā­va e­vā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­yo­r bhe­da­syā­vi­saṃ­vā­de­na sa­rva­ja­na­pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­. tva­yā­pi la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. na ca bhā­va­syo­tpa­tti­kā­le '­pi sa­ttva­vi­cche­daḥ­, pa­ścā­d i­va prā­g a­py a­rtha­kri­yā­sā­ma­rthya­vi­ra­ha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­vi­nā­śe vā prā­g i­va pa­ścā­d a­py a­va­sthā­na­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ sthi­te­r a­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t­. pa­ścā­d a­sya sa­rva­sā­ma­rthya­vi­ra­ha i­ti ce­t­, na­nu sa e­va nā­śaḥ sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­si­ddhaḥ sa ca pa­ścā­d bha­va­tī­ti ka­thaṃ bhā­va­nā­śaḥ­, kra­ma­bhā­vi­no­r e­ka­tvā­yo­gā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. na cā­he­tu­ka­tve '­pi pa­ścā­d bhā­va­ni­ya­maḥ sa­mbha­va­tī­ti­.sā­pe­kṣa­syā­py a­va­śya­m bhā­vi­tā­sa­ma­rtha­na­mY­A 5­2­8­,2­8­~ya­c co­kta­m — he­tva­pe­kṣa­tve nā­śa­syā­va­śya­mbhā­va­ni­ya­mo na syā­d va­stre rā­ga­va­d i­ti ta­n na­; a­ne­kā­ntā­t — sā­pe­kṣa­syā­pi ma­ra­ṇā­de­r a­va­śya­mbhā­va­da­rśa­nā­t­. prā­ṇā­di­ni­ro­dha­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ hi ma­ra­ṇa­m u­cya­te­, na ta­tsva­bhā­va­ta e­va bha­va­ty a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­ni­mi­ttā­kṣi­tvā­t pra­dī­pā­deḥ sa­ntā­no­cchi­ttiḥ­, gha­ṭā­de­r a­sa­bhā­ga­kṣa­ṇo­tpa­ttiḥ­, ca­ndrā­de­r u­di­ta­syā­sta­ma­ya — i­ty e­va­mā­di­kaṃ ni­mi­tta­vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣaṃ kā­lā­nta­re­ṇā­va­śyaṃ bha­va­tī­ty a­taḥ sā­pe­kṣa­tve '­py a­bhi­cā­raḥ­.he­tū­nāṃ sā­pha­lyo­pa­pā­da­na­mY­A 5­2­9­,5­~sa­ma­rthi­taṃ ca kā­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­na­m­, ta­to na hy a­va­śyaṃ he­ta­vaḥ pha­la­va­nta i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­. na cā­tra nā­śa­sya he­tuḥ kā­lo vā ni­ya­mya­te­, kiṃ tu kṛ­ta­kaṃ va­stu ka­dā­ci­t ku­ta­ści­n na­śya­tī­ti­. te­nai­ka­dā gha­ṭā­di­ni­va­rta­ka­sya mu­dga­rā­deḥ pra­ti­ba­ndha­vai­ka­lya­sa­mbha­ve '­py a­nya­dā­nya­ta­ś ca gha­ṭā­di­ni­vṛ­tti­r bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti­. bha­va­tā­py e­ta­d a­va­śya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, a­nya­thā mṛ­tyoḥ pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­pe­kṣi­tvā­d a­vya­bhi­cā­ro na syā­t­. pra­tya­yā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣi­tve ca sa­rva­prā­ṇi­nāṃ ja­nmā­nta­ra­m e­va ma­ra­ṇaṃ syā­t­. na ca jā­to '­pi ka­ści­d a­ma­raḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, sa­rva­prā­ṇi­nāṃ ma­ra­ṇa­dha­rmi­tvo­pa­la­mbhā­t­. ta­smā­d bā­hu­lye '­pi hi ta­ddhe­to­r i­tyā­dy a­py a­yu­kta­m­.kā­rya­tve­na sa­mā­na­yo­r a­pi bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r nai­ka­tva­mY­A 5­2­9­,1­4­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — a­gne­r a­rthā­nta­ro­tpa­ttā­v i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, bhā­vā­bhā­va­yoḥ pa­ra­s pa­ra­vi­ru­ddha­yo­r e­kā­tma­tvā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d i­ta­rā­tma­hā­neḥ ka­thaṃ na­ṣṭā­tma­naḥ kā­ṣṭha­sya da­rśa­naṃ bha­ve­t ta­da­bhā­vo­pa­la­mbhā­d e­va ta­n no­pa­la­bhya­te ta­n nā­stī­ti ca bha­va­ti­. tā­dā­tmya­vā­di­na­s tu dṛ­śya­mā­na­m e­va kā­ṣṭha­m a­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ na­ṣṭaṃ ce­ti syā­t­. a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi ka­thaṃ ka­ści­d e­va ka­sya­ci­n nā­śa i­ti­? sa e­va pra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­, ya e­vaṃ va­da­ti­. dṛ­śya­te hi da­ha­nā­d u­tpa­nnaḥ kā­ṣṭha­syai­va nā­śo­, nā­kā­śā­deḥ­. na cā­sau nā­śaḥ kā­ṣṭha­m e­va­, pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dhā­d a­nya­ta e­vo­tpa­nna­tvā­c ca­. na co­tpa­nna­sya pu­na­r u­tpa­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­.a­rthā­nta­ra­tva­mā­tra­sā­mye­na nai­ka­sva­bhā­va­tāY­A 5­2­9­,2­2­~na cā­rthā­nta­ra­tva­mā­tra­sā­myā­d dṛ­ṣṭa­sya sva­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣa­sya pra­tyā­khyā­naṃ yu­kta­m­. na hi ya­thā gha­ṭaḥ pa­ṭā­de­r a­pra­kā­śa­kaḥ­, ya­thā pra­dī­po '­py a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti yu­kta­m­. ya­thā cā­nye­ṣā­m a­he­tu­r a­gniḥ­, ta­thā dhū­mā­de­r a­pi mā bhū­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ty e­vaṃ­vi­dha­m e­ta­ddhṛ­da­ya­m­, ta­syo­tta­ra­m sva­bhā­va­pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­syo­bha­ya­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­.Y­A 5­2­9­,2­7­~na­nu bhā­ve­na sva­ra­sa­ni­ro­dhi­nā nai­va nā­śa­he­tu­r a­pe­kṣya­te­, ta­syā­sā­ma­rthyā­t kri­yā­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­c ca­. a­sa­ma­rtha­s tā­va­n nā­śa­he­tuḥ si­ddhe hi bhā­ve na taṃ ka­ro­ti­. nā­py a­nya­ka­ra­ṇe ta­sya kiṃ­ci­d i­ti­. ta­da­ta­drū­pā­ka­ra­ṇā­c cā­kiṃ­ci­tka­ro nā­pe­kṣya­te­. kri­yā­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­c ca ka­thaṃ vi­nā­śa i­ti hi bhā­vā­bhā­vaṃ ma­nya­nte­. ta­d a­yaṃ vi­nā­śa­he­tu­r a­bhā­vaṃ ka­ro­tī­ti prā­pta­m­. ta­tra ya­dy a­bhā­vo nā­ma ka­ści­t kā­ryaḥ syā­t sva­bhā­vaḥ ta­taḥ sa e­va bhā­va i­ti nā­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. ta­smā­d a­bhā­vaṃ ka­ro­ti bhā­vaṃ na ka­ro­tī­ti­.Y­A 5­3­0­,4­~kri­yā­pra­ti­ṣe­dho '­sya kṛ­taḥ syā­t ta­thā­py a­kiṃ­ci­tka­raḥ ki­m i­ty a­pe­kṣya­ta i­ti­? ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ta­thā hi — bhā­va­sya vi­nā­śaḥ ki­m a­sti vā­? na vā­? nā­sti ce­t­, sa­rva­dai­va bhā­vo­pa­la­mbhaḥ syā­t ta­tsva­rū­pa­sya ta­da­va­stha­tvā­t­. a­tā­da­va­sthye ca ka­thaṃ nā­sti vi­nā­śaḥ­, a­tā­da­va­sthya­syai­va vi­nā­śa­tvā­t­. a­thā­sti vi­nā­śaḥ­, sa ya­dy a­vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ ta­dā pa­ścā­d i­va bhā­va­sya prā­g a­py a­nu­pa­la­mbha­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, pa­ścā­d a­pi vā prā­g i­vo­pa­la­mbhaḥ syā­t­, ta­du­pa­la­mbha­vi­ghā­tā­nu­tpa­tteḥ­, u­tpa­ttau ca pa­ścā­dbhā­vī vi­nā­śaḥ ka­thaṃ na he­tva­nta­rā­pe­kṣī­?Y­A 5­3­0­,1­1­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — ya­dy a­bhā­vaḥ kā­ryaḥ syā­t­, ta­dā bha­va­tī­ti bhā­va e­va syā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ni­mi­ttā­nta­rā­t saṃ­jñā­nta­ra­saṃ­yo­ja­ne '­py a­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­va­sya pra­ti­ṣe­ddhu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­vya­va­sthā­di­ṣu sa­mpra­ti­pa­tti­vya­va­sthā­di­saṃ­jñā­saṃ­yo­ja­na­va­t­.Y­A 5­3­0­,1­4­~ya­d a­py a­kiṃ­ci­tka­ro nā­pe­kṣya­ta i­ti­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; bhā­va­sya sā­ma­rthya­vi­ghā­taṃ ku­rva­t ka­tha­m a­kiṃ­ci­tka­raḥ­? sā­ma­rthyā­vi­ghā­pte ca prā­g i­va pa­ścā­d a­pi ka­rtṛ­tva­pra­sa­ṅgo du­rni­vā­ra i­ti­.nā­śa­sya sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­dya­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­3­0­,1­8­~na­nv a­gni­ja­ni­te­na vi­nā­śe­na sa­ha kaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ kā­ṣṭha­sya­? na tā­va­d ā­śra­yā­śra­yi­bhā­vaḥ­, ku­ṇḍa­da­dhyā­di­va­d i­va ta­yo­r u­pa­la­mbha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. nā­pi ta­du­tpa­ttiḥ­, kā­ṣṭhā­d a­nu­tpa­tteḥ­. na vā da­ha­nā­d u­tpa­ttiḥ­. ta­da­pe­kṣā­t kā­ṣṭhā­t ta­du­tpa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, a­na­ti­śa­ya­lā­bhi­naḥ kā­pe­kṣā­? na ca kā­ryo­tpa­ttau kā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­da­va­stha­m e­va na­ṣṭaṃ nā­ma­. bha­va­ty a­rthā­nta­raṃ nā­śaḥ­. kā­ṣṭhaṃ ka­smā­n na dṛ­śya­te­? ko '­ya­m a­rthā­nta­ro­tpa­tti­kā­ṣṭha­da­rśa­na­yo­r vi­ro­dha­s te­nā­rthā­nta­re­ṇa pa­ri­gṛ­hī­ta­tvā­d e­va kā­ṣṭhaṃ na dṛ­śya­ta i­ty e­va­m a­py ā­va­ra­ṇaṃ ta­tkā­ṣṭha­sya prā­pta­m­. na cai­ta­d yu­kta­m­; ā­va­ra­naṃ hi da­rśa­naṃ vi­ba­dhnī­yā­n nā­bhi­ghā­tā­dī­ni dra­vya­sā­ma­rthyā­nī­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­3­0­,2­6­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­sa­t­, ya­t tā­va­n nā­śe­na sa­ha kaḥ sa­mba­ndha i­ti­. ta­n na­, ā­śra­yā­śra­yi­bhā­vā­da­yaḥ sa­mba­ndhā nai­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­nte­, kiṃ tu bhā­vā­bhā­va­yoḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhya­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­yoḥ e­va sa­mba­ndhaḥ­. ta e­va nā­va­ra­ṇa­ka­lpo nā­śaḥ­, ā­va­ra­ṇe­na hi da­rśa­na­śa­ktiḥ pra­ti­ba­dhya­te pra­cyā­vya­te vā­. na tu nā­śe­na ka­sya­ci­t pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ pra­cyā­vo vā kri­ya­te­, nā­śa e­va hi kā­ṣṭha­sya sa­rva­śa­kti­pra­cyā­vaḥ­. sa cā­gnyā­di­nā kṛ­ta i­ti­.nā­śa­sya nā­śā­śaṃ­kāY­A 5­3­1­,6­~na­nu ya­di nā­śo '­pi kri­ya­te­, ta­dā ta­syā­pi nā­śi­tvaṃ syā­t­, kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­t­. ta­taḥ pu­naḥ kā­ṣṭhā­de­r u­nma­jja­naṃ syā­t­. ha­ntṛ­ghā­te cai­tra­syā­nu­nma­jja­na­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ha­ntu­r nā­śa­he­tu­tvā­t­. na hi ha­ntai­va cai­tra­sya nā­śaḥ­, ta­yoḥ sa­ha­bhā­va­syā­pi da­rśa­nā­t­. nā­śa­he­to­ś cā­gnyā­de­r ni­vṛ­ttau kā­ṣṭha­syo­nma­jja­na­naṃ mā bhū­t­, nā­śa­s tu bhā­va­syā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­da­bhā­va­ni­vṛ­ttau ca bhā­va­sya kā­nyā ga­tiḥ­, pra­ti­ṣe­dha­dva­ye vi­dheḥ sa­mbha­vā­d i­ti­?ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­3­1­,1­2­~na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t — nai­va nā­śa­sya nā­śi­tvaṃ si­ddha­m­. na­nū­tpa­ttyā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ ka­tha­m a­si­ddhaḥ­? na­; ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­mā­trā­d u­tpa­tteḥ­. ya­sya hi sa­ma­vā­yya­sa­ma­vā­yi­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇe­bhya u­tpa­ttiḥ­, ta­syai­vo­tpa­nna­sya ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­. bhā­va­dha­rma­vi­pa­rī­to hy a­bhā­va­dha­rmaḥ­, te­na bhā­ve '­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ — kṛ­ta­ka­syai­va nā­śaḥ­, nā­śa e­va ca kṛ­ta­ka­sye­ti­. a­bhā­ve tv a­yaṃ nā­sti ni­ya­maḥ­, ta­thā hi — prā­ga­bhā­vo '­kṛ­ta­ka e­va na­śya­ti­. pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­vaḥ pu­naḥ kṛ­ta­ko '­py a­vi­nā­śye­ve­ti­. na cā­yaṃ sa­he­tu­ka­nā­śa­vā­di­nāṃ pra­sa­ṅga u­pa­pa­dya­te­, sa­he­tu­ka­syā­va­śya­mbhā­va­ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā­t­. na hi sa­rva­tra he­ta­vaḥ sa­mbha­va­nti­.nā­śa­syā­pi nā­śo­ktiḥY­A 5­3­1­,2­1­~na­nv e­vaṃ sa­rva­tra vi­nā­śa­ni­vṛ­tti­he­ta­vo na sa­ntī­ty e­ta­d a­py a­ni­śca­ya­m­. ya­dy e­vaṃ nā­śa­syā­pi kva­ci­n ni­vṛ­tti­r bha­va­tu­. śrū­ya­te '­pi — kā­ṣṭha­kū­ṭa­pi­tro '­ya­m ā­tha­rva­va­śi­ṣṭhā­dī­nāṃ ca śa­rī­raṃ na­ṣṭaṃ bha­smī­bhū­taṃ pu­na­r ma­he­śva­rā­nu­gra­hā­t pra­tyu­pa­sthi­ta­m­. mṛ­tā­ś ca pu­na­r u­jjī­vi­tā i­ti­. dī­pā­lo­kā­da­yo '­pi kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣāḥ ke­ci­n na­ṣṭāḥ pu­na­r bha­va­nto dṛ­śya­nte­. ta­tra na jñā­ya­te — kiṃ ta­nnā­śā­pa­ga­me pu­na­s ta e­va bha­va­nti­? kiṃ vā­nye ta­tsa­dṛ­śā i­ti­? na cā­nya­ta­ra­pa­kṣe '­pi bā­dha­ka­m a­sti­.duḥ­khā­bhā­va­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­pi na mu­kta­sya duḥ­khi­tva­mY­A 5­3­1­,2­8­~mu­kta­sya duḥ­kha­ni­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­ttau pu­na­r duḥ­khi­tva­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; he­tva­bhā­vā­t­. bhā­vo­tpā­da­ko hi he­tu­r a­bhā­va­sya ni­va­rta­kaḥ­, mu­kta­sya tu duḥ­kho­tpā­da­ko nā­sti he­tuḥ­, te­na duḥ­khā­bhā­vo na ni­va­rta­te­. ya­thā śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­dyu­tpā­da­ka­he­tva­bhā­vā­t ta­tprā­ga­bhā­vo na ni­va­rta­te­. śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­de­r a­tya­ntā­bhā­vaḥ­, na prā­ga­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­bhā­va­dvai­vi­dhyā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­prā­g u­tpa­tte­r a­bhā­vo­pa­pa­tte­ś ca­" i­ti­, ca­śa­bdo '­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­rtha i­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­va­syā­pi prā­ga­bhā­ve '­nta­rbhā­vā­t­. ye tu ca­tu­rvi­dha­m a­bhā­va­m i­ccha­nti­, te ca­śa­bdaṃ sa­mu­cca­ye vyā­ca­kṣa­to ta­nma­te '­pi nā­va­śyaṃ prā­ga­bhā­va­sya ni­vṛ­tti­r mu­kta­sya duḥ­khā­di­prā­ga­bhā­vā­ni­vṛ­tteḥ­, ta­nni­vṛ­ttau hi mu­kta­syā­pi duḥ­khā­dyu­da­ya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syā­t­. na cā­sā­v a­py a­tya­ntā­bhā­vaḥ­, sva­bhā­va­m u­kta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ī­śva­rā­kā­śā­di­va­t­. ta­to '­pa­va­rgā­rthaṃ pra­yā­so vya­rthaḥ syā­t­. ta­smā­t prā­ga­bhā­va­sya pra­dhvaṃ­sa­sya vā na sa­rva­sya ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­, kiṃ tu ya­syai­va ta­tpra­ti­yo­gyu­tpā­da­kā he­ta­vaḥ sa­nti­, ta­syai­va ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ko '­tra vi­ro­dhaḥ­?a­kṛ­ta­ka­syā­pi nā­śā­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­3­2­,1­2­~na­nv e­vaṃ bhā­va­syā­pi kṛ­ta­ka­sya sa­rva­syā­pi nā­śo '­kṛ­ta­ka­sya tv a­nā­śa e­ve­ty a­yaṃ ni­ya­mo na syā­t­, a­kṛ­ta­ko '­pi ka­ści­t ku­ta­ści­d vi­na­śya­ti­. kṛ­ta­ko '­pi ka­ści­d dhe­tva­bhā­vā­n na vi­naṃ­kṣya­tī­ti­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 5­3­2­,1­6­~syā­d e­ta­d e­vaṃ ya­dy a­kṛ­ta­ka­syā­pi bhā­va­sya ni­va­rta­ko he­tuḥ ka­dā­ci­t ke­na­ci­d u­pa­la­bdhaḥ­, kṛ­ta­ka­sya vā ya­di ni­va­rta­ko he­tu­r nai­vo­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­thā hi — dra­vya­sya tā­va­d a­va­ya­vi­nā­śa­s ta­tsaṃ­yo­ga­vi­nā­śa­ś ca ni­va­rta­kau he­tū pra­mā­ṇe­na pra­ti­pa­nnau­, ta­yo­r a­nya­ta­ro '­pi he­tu­r ā­kā­śā­tmā­de­r na sa­mbha­va­ti­, ni­ra­va­ya­va­tvā­t­. kṛ­ta­ka­sya tu dra­vya­sya sa­rva­sya sā­va­ya­va­tvā­d a­va­śyaṃ ka­dā­ci­t ku­ta­ści­d a­va­ya­va­vi­yo­gaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti gha­ṭā­di­va­d i­ti­. e­vaṃ gu­ṇā­di­ṣu kṛ­ta­kā­kṛ­ta­ka­va­rga­yo­r nā­śa­he­tū­nāṃ sa­mbha­vā­sa­mbha­vau pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ sā­dha­yi­ta­vyā­v e­ve­ti­.nā­śa­sya sa­he­tu­ka­tvā­he­tu­ka­tvā­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­3­2­,2­4­~sa­he­tu­ka­tve tā­va­n nā­śa­sya ni­va­rta­ka­he­tva­sa­mbha­vā­d a­nā­śi­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, ni­rhe­tu­ka­tve tu sa­rva­nā­śā­nāṃ nā­śi­tva­m a­pa­ri­hā­rya­m­. a­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­n na nā­śi­tva­m­, kha­pu­ṣpā­dya­bhā­va­va­d i­ti ce­t­, ta­dva­d e­va ta­rhy a­nā­di­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­taḥ kha­pu­ṣpā­di­va­n na ka­dā­ci­d bhā­va u­pa­la­bhye­ta­. ta­dvi­ro­dhi­naḥ sa­rva­dā­va­sthā­nā­t­. a­vi­ro­dhi­tve ca bhā­va­ta­nnā­śa­yoḥ sa­rva­dā sa­ha­bhā­vaḥ syā­d i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 5­3­3­,2­~na­nv e­ta­dbha­da­nte­na sva­ya­m e­vā­śa­ṅkya pa­ri­hṛ­ta­m­, ya­smā­d u­kta­m —"­a­he­tu­tve '­pi nā­śa­sya ni­tya­tvā­d bhā­va­nā­śa­yoḥ | sa­ha­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ce­d a­sa­to ni­tya­tā ku­taḥ |­| "Y­A 5­3­3­,5­~ni­tyā­ni­tya­vi­ka­lpo hi na nā­śe sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­yo­r va­stu­dha­rma­tvā­t­. nā­śa­sya cā­kiṃ­ci­ttvā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, pa­ścā­d bha­va­to '­kiṃ­ci­ttvā­yo­gā­t­. a­bha­va­ne vā na ka­dā­ci­n na­ṣṭo bhā­vaḥ syā­t­, na hy a­si­ddha­nā­śo na­ṣṭo nā­ma­, pra­tyu­tpa­nnā­va­sthā­yā­m i­ve­ti­.nā­śo nā­sti­vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­va­s ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­3­3­,1­0­~a­trā­ha — na vai vi­nā­śo nā­sty e­va­, sa tu nā­sti yo bhā­va­sya bha­va­ti­. bhā­va e­va kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yī nā­śaḥ­, ta­ma­sya­ma­nda­sva­bhā­va­m ū­rdhvaṃ vya­va­sya­ti­, na prā­gda­rśa­ne '­pi­, pā­ṭa­vā­bhā­vā­t­. ta­dva­śe­na pa­ścā­d vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, vi­kā­ra­da­rśa­ne­nai­va vi­ṣa­ma­jñai­r i­ti­. ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; ya­di hi nā­śo nā­sti­, ta­t ki­m u­cya­te — sa tu nā­sti yo bhā­va­sya bha­va­tī­ti­? bhā­va­syai­va hi vi­nā­śo bha­va­nn u­pa­la­bhya­te­, na tv a­nya­sya ka­sya­ci­t­. na ca bhā­va e­va nā­śaḥ­, ta­sya bhā­va­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­. na hi bhā­vaḥ sva­rū­pe­ṇa na­ṣṭa i­ti pra­tī­ya­te­.nā­śa­sya pā­ṭa­vā­bhā­va­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­3­3­,1­5­~ya­c co­kta­m — da­rśa­ne '­pi pā­ṭa­vā­bhā­vā­n na prā­gvya­va­sya­tī­ti­, ta­n na­; ya­di bhā­va­sya da­rśa­na­m e­va nā­śa­da­rśa­naṃ syā­t­, ta­sya pa­ṭu­tvaṃ ku­to na­? a­pa­ṭu­tve hi bhā­va­vya­va­sā­yo na syā­t­. a­tha bhā­ve '­sti ta­sya pā­ṭa­va­m­, na­nu kiṃ ta­sya bhi­nno vi­ṣa­yo ye­nai­ka­tra pā­ṭa­va­m a­nya­trā­pā­ṭa­va­m i­ti­? ta­thā ca na bhā­va e­va nā­śaḥ syā­t­. na ca nā­śa i­ti saṃ­jñā­ka­ra­ṇā­d e­va bhā­vo bhā­va­sva­rū­paṃ ja­hā­ti­, a­tya­kta­sva­rū­pa­ś ca ka­thaṃ na prā­g i­vo­pa­la­bhye­ta­?nā­śa­sya vi­kā­ra­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­3­4­,2­~vi­kā­ra­da­rśa­ne­nai­ve­ty e­ta­d a­py a­sa­mba­ddha­m­, nā­śa­syā­kiṃ­ci­ttve­na vi­kā­rā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. vi­kā­ra­kā­rī ca ka­tha­m a­kiṃ­ci­d i­ty u­cya­te­? bhā­va­vi­kā­ra e­va nā­śa­vi­kā­raḥ­, ta­yo­s tā­dā­tmyā­d i­ti ce­t­, kiṃ sa­rva e­va bhā­va­vi­kā­ro nā­śa­vya­va­sthā­pa­kaḥ­? kiṃ vā ka­ści­d e­ve­ti­? sa­rva­ś ce­t­, na­; a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. na hi ya­to '­pi vi­kā­rā­d bhā­va­sya sthi­tiṃ lau­ki­kā vya­va­sya­nti­, ta­to '­pi vi­nā­śa­m i­ti­. u­tta­ra­vi­ka­lpā tu ka­ści­d e­va bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣo nā­śaḥ syā­d vi­ṣa­va­t­. kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yi­tvā­c ca kṣa­ṇā­d ū­rdhvaṃ sthi­tya­bhā­vo­tpa­tteḥ ka­thaṃ sa tu nā­sti yo bhā­va­sya bha­va­tī­ty u­cya­te­?bhā­vaḥ sva­ya­m e­va na ti­ṣṭha­ti i­ty u­kte sā­maṃ­ja­sya­mY­A 5­3­4­,1­0­~na­nu sthi­tya­bhā­vo '­pi na ta­sya bha­va­ty a­rthā­nta­rā­na­rthā­nta­ra­vi­ka­lpo '­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ta­smā­d i­tthaṃ­sva­bhā­vo '­sau sva­he­to­r u­tpa­nno ye­na sva­ya­m e­va na ti­ṣṭha­tī­ti­. sva­yaṃ na ti­ṣṭha­tī­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? kiṃ ta­da­va­stha e­vā­nu­pa­la­bhyaḥ­? kiṃ ca he­tva­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣaḥ sva­yaṃ nā­śa­m a­nu­bha­va­tī­ti­? ta­da­va­stha e­vā­nu­pa­la­bhya­ta i­ti ce­t­, ku­ta i­da­m a­ma­ntrau­ṣa­dha­m i­ndra­jā­laṃ bhā­ve­na śi­kṣi­ta­m­, ya­d a­ya­m a­nu­tpa­nna­vi­nā­śo '­vya­va­dhā­nā­dū­ra­sthā­na­s ta­da­va­sthe­ndri­yā­de­r e­va pu­ru­ṣa­sya ka­dā­ci­d a­dhya­kṣo '­tya­kṣa­ś ce­ti­? ko hy e­vaṃ śra­dda­dhī­ta pra­tyu­tpa­nnā­va­sthā­yā­m e­va sa­n bhā­vaḥ pa­ścā­t tv a­sa­n­, na ca pa­ścā­n na­śya­tī­ti­? a­tha sva­yaṃ pa­ścā­n nā­śa­m a­nu­bha­va­ti­, sa nā­śo '­rthā­nta­ra­m­? a­na­rthā­nta­raṃ ve­ti­? a­he­tu­ka­nā­śa­vā­de '­pi sa­mo do­ṣa i­ti­.kī­rte­r a­tra śa­ṅkā­pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 5­3­4­,2­0­~na­nv e­ta­d a­py ā­śa­ṅkya pa­ri­hṛ­ta­m­, ya­d ā­ha —"­sva­to '­pi bhā­ve bhā­va­sya vi­ka­lpa­ś ce­d a­yaṃ sa­maḥ | na ta­sya kiṃ­ci­d bha­va­ti na bha­va­ty e­va ke­va­la­m |­| "Y­A 5­3­4­,2­3­~ni­rhe­tu­ka­tve '­pi nā­śa­sya ta­ttvā­nya­tva­vi­ka­lpaḥ sa­ma­s tu­lyo do­ṣa­s ta­da­nyo­tpā­de bhā­vaḥ kiṃ na dṛ­śya­te­? a­na­nya­tve '­pi sa e­va bha­va­tī­ti su­ta­rāṃ dṛ­śya­te­. a­tro­tta­ra­m — na ta­sya kiṃ­ci­d bha­va­tī­tyā­di­. na hy a­yaṃ vi­nā­śo '­nyo vā ka­ści­d bhā­va­sya bha­va­tī­ty ā­ha­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? sa e­va bhā­vo na bha­va­ti­.Y­A 5­3­5­,1­~ya­di hi ka­sya­ci­d bhā­vaṃ brū­yā­t­, bhā­vo '­ne­na ni­va­rti­taḥ syā­t­. ta­thā ca bhā­va­ni­vṛ­ttau pra­stu­tā­yā­m a­pra­stu­ta­m e­vo­ktaṃ syā­n na hi ka­sya­ci­d bhā­ve­na bhā­vo na bhū­to nā­ma ta­dā­ya­m a­bhū­to ya­di sva­yaṃ na bha­ve­d i­ti­.ta­syā­yu­kta­tvo­pa­pā­da­na­mY­A 5­3­5­,5­~sa­tya­m ā­śa­ṅki­ta­m­, na tu pa­ri­hṛ­ta­m­, ta­thā hi — ya­di na ta­sya kiṃ­ci­d bha­va­ti­, ta­taḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dho '­pi ta­sya na bha­va­tī­ty a­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sva­rū­pa­s ta­da­va­stha­tvā­t prā­g e­vo­pa­la­bhye­ta­.Y­A 5­3­5­,8­~na­nu sa e­va bha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­, sa­tya­m u­kta­m i­da­m a­yu­ktaṃ tū­kta­m­; pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pa­hna­vā­yo­gā­t­. na hi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇo­pa­la­bhya­mā­no '­gni­r a­gni­r e­vā­yaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti yu­kta­m­. kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­m e­vo­pa­la­bhya­ta i­ti ce­t­, kṣa­ṇā­nta­re kiṃ ta­sya jñā­na­m­? na kiṃ­ci­d i­ti ce­t­, ta­t kiṃ no­pa­la­bhya­te­? sva­yaṃ no­pa­la­bhya­te sva­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, prā­g a­pi ta­rhi no­pa­la­bhye­ta­, śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­va­t­. pa­ścā­d e­va bhā­vo '­nu­pa­la­bhya­sva­bhā­va i­ti ce­t­, na­nv e­vaṃ bhi­nna­kā­la­tvā­d u­pa­la­bhyā­nu­pa­la­bhya­sva­bhā­va­yoḥ ka­tha­m ai­kya­m­?Y­A 5­3­5­,1­5­~kiṃ ca —"­a­bhā­vo ya­di pa­ścā­n na bhā­va­s ta­sya ki­m i­ṣya­te | so '­pi na pra­ti­ṣe­dho ya­m a­bhā­vaḥ kiṃ ni­ṣi­dhya­te |­| "Y­A 5­3­5­,1­8­~ya­ś ca bhā­va­sya pa­ścā­d a­bhā­vaḥ­, sa e­va nā­śa i­ty u­cya­te­. ka­thaṃ bhā­va­sya vi­nā­śo '­nyo vā ka­ści­n no­cya­te­. a­tha bhā­va­sya vi­nā­śa u­cya­te­, kiṃ tu sa bha­va­tī­ti no­cya­te­. bha­va­tī­ty a­bhi­dhā­ne '­pi ko do­ṣaḥ­? bhā­va e­va syā­d i­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nī­m a­bhi­dhā­nā­d e­vā­rtha­sya rū­pa­pa­ri­va­rto bha­va­ti­? ya­di bhā­vo '­tra jā­ya­ta i­ty e­va­m u­cya­te­, ja­nmā­py a­bhā­va­sya ku­ta i­ti ce­t­, kā­dā­ci­tka­tvā­d bhā­va­va­t­. a­kā­dā­ci­tka­tve tu pra­tyu­tpa­nnā­va­sthā­yā­m a­py a­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­.Y­A 5­3­5­,2­4­~ya­c co­kta­m — ya­di hi ka­sya­ci­d bhā­vaṃ brū­yā­n na bhā­vo '­ne­na ni­va­rti­taḥ syā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; va­ca­na­sya jñā­pa­ka­tvā­t­. na hi va­ca­ne­na kiṃ­ci­n ni­va­rtya­te ja­nya­te vā­, kiṃ tv a­bhū­ta­pū­rva­kaḥ ku­lā­lā­di­bhi­r ya­thā gha­ṭo ja­nya­te­, ta­dva­d a­bhū­ta­pū­rvaḥ sa e­va gu­dga­rā­di­bhi­r ni­va­rtya­ta — i­ty ā­go­pā­lā­ṅga­nā­di pra­si­ddha­m e­ta­d a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­pra­tī­te­r u­bha­ya­trā­py a­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­. a­thā­ya­m a­bhi­prā­yaḥ — ya­di ka­sya­ci­d bhā­vaṃ brū­yā­t­, ta­dā na bhā­vo '­ne­na ni­vṛ­ttaḥ khyā­pi­to bha­ve­d i­ti­. sa­tya­m e­va ta­d­; ya­di ka­sya­ci­d bhā­vaṃ bhā­vā­nta­ra­syo­tpā­daṃ brū­yā­t­, ta­dā na bhā­va­ni­vṛ­tti­r u­ktā bha­va­ti­. ya­dā tu ta­nni­vṛ­tte­r e­va bhā­vaṃ bra­vī­ti­, ta­dā ka­thaṃ bhā­va­ni­vṛ­ttau pra­stu­tā­yā­m a­pra­stu­tā­bhi­dhā­naṃ na bha­va­ti­? na ta­sya kiṃ­ci­d bha­va­tī­ty a­bhi­da­dha­to hi bhā­va­ni­vṛ­ttau pra­stu­tā­yā­m a­pra­stu­tā­bhi­dhā­naṃ pra­sa­kta­m ta­nni­vṛ­tte­r a­na­bhi­dhā­nā­t­.Y­A 5­3­6­,4­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — ta­dā­ya­m a­bhū­to ya­di sva­yaṃ na bha­ve­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; sva­ya­m a­pi hy a­nu­tpa­nna­vi­nā­śaḥ ka­tha­m a­bhū­taḥ­, pra­tyu­tpa­nnā­va­sthā­yā­m i­va na hy a­nu­tpa­nna­rā­gaḥ sva­ya­m e­va ra­kto bha­va­ti — i­ty e­va­mpra­kā­ra­ka­m a­bhi­dhā­naṃ ma­ti­ma­tā ke­na­ci­t pra­mā­ṇī­kri­ya­te­. ta­smā­d ya­thā prā­g a­ra­ktaḥ kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­d rā­go­tpa­ttā­v e­va ra­kto bha­va­ti­, ta­thā prā­g a­na­ṣṭaḥ kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­n nā­śo­tpa­ttā­v e­va na­ṣṭo bha­va­tī­ti­.na bha­va­tī­ti pra­sa­jya­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­mā­tro­pa­va­rṇa­na­mY­A 5­3­6­,0­9­~na­nu na bha­va­tī­ty a­yaṃ pra­sa­jya­pra­ti­ṣe­dho na ka­sya­ci­d bhā­vā­bhi­dhā­yī­, pa­ryu­dā­sa e­vā­nya­thā syā­t­. na ca so '­pi yu­ktaḥ­, ka­sya­ci­d a­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t­. ya­di hi kiṃ­ci­n ni­va­rtye­ta­, ta­dā ta­dvya­ti­re­ki saṃ­spṛ­śye­ta ta­tpa­ryu­dā­se­na­, ta­c ca nā­sti sa­rva­tra ni­vṛ­tti­r bha­va­tī­ty u­kte ka­sya­ci­d bhā­va­syai­va pra­tī­teḥ­. ta­thā cā­ne­nā­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­va e­vo­ktaḥ syā­n na ta­yoḥ pa­ra­spa­raṃ vi­ve­kaḥ­. a­vi­ve­ke ca na pa­ryu­dā­saḥ­. ta­d e­vaṃ vya­ti­re­kā­bhā­vā­d a­nva­yo '­pi na syā­t ta­syai­ka­sva­bhā­va­sthi­ti­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­. sthi­ti­ś ca ta­da­nya­vi­ve­ke sa­ti syā­t sa ca nā­stī­ty a­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tti­kaṃ ja­ga­t syā­t­. ta­smā­d ya­sya nā­śo bha­va­tī­ty u­cya­te­, sa sva­ya­m e­va na bha­va­tī­ty u­ktaṃ syā­d i­ti­.ta­tkha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 5­3­6­,1­9­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, yo hi a­bhā­vaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­ti­, ta­syai­va pra­sa­jya­pa­ryu­dā­sā­n u­pa­pa­ttā­v u­kta­nyā­ye­nā­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tti­kaṃ ja­ga­t pra­sa­jya­te­, nā­smā­ka­m­. ya­di hy a­bhā­vo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ta­taḥ so '­va­śyaṃ bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­bhyu­pe­yo '­nya­thā hi bhā­va e­vā­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. na ca pa­ryā­yā­bhi­dhā­nā­d e­va pra­ti­ṣe­dha­si­ddhiḥ­, na hi gha­ṭā­deḥ ka­la­śā­di­śa­bdā­bhi­dhā­ne­na ka­ści­d a­rthā­ti­śa­yaḥ si­dhya­ti­. na cai­kā­tma­no '­ṃ­śa­bhe­do '­py a­sti ye­na ka­ści­d e­vāṃ­śaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­ṣa­yaḥ syā­n ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tve ca pra­ti­ṣe­dha­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­m e­va syā­t­. ta­ta­ś cā­ni­tya­tā­di­si­ddhi­r a­vā­sta­vī syā­t­. bhe­de tu bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­s ta­ccha­bdā­v a­py a­rtha­va­ntau syā­tā­m­. pra­sa­jya­pa­ryu­dā­sa­bhe­do '­py a­sti — pra­sa­jya­syā­bhā­va e­va vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, pa­ryu­dā­sa­sya tu bhā­vā­nta­ra­m i­ti­. bhā­va­yoḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ve­ko '­pī­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­va­s ta­tkro­ḍī­kṛ­to hi bhā­vo bhā­vā­nta­ra­vi­vi­kta i­ty u­cya­te­. ya­dy a­py a­bhā­vo '­pi bhā­va­vi­vi­ktaḥ­, ta­thā­py a­sau na pa­ryu­dā­sa­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, ta­dvi­vi­kta­syā­pi ta­sya ta­da­bhā­va­rū­pa­tvā­t­.a­bhā­vā­na­va­sthā ta­tpa­ri­hā­ra­ś caY­A 5­3­7­,2­~na­nu ya­dī­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­vo '­pi bhā­vā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­m­, ta­taḥ ta­dvyā­va­rta­ko '­pa­ra i­ta­re­ta­rā­bha­vo '­bhyu­pe­yaḥ­, pu­na­s ta­dvyā­va­rta­ko '­pa­ra i­ty a­na­va­sthe­ti­. pra­dī­pa­pra­kā­śa­va­n nā­na­va­sthe­ty e­ke­. va­yaṃ tu pa­śyā­maḥ — ta­trā­na­va­sthā nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ya­trā­na­va­stha­yā kiṃ­ci­d dṛ­ṣṭaṃ vi­ru­dhye­ta­. na cā­tra dṛ­ṣṭaṃ kiṃ­ci­d vi­ru­dhya­te­. ya­t tā­va­d gha­ṭa­sya pa­ṭā­di­bhyo vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­yai­va gha­ṭaḥ pa­ṭā­di­bhyo vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ si­ddha­s ta­tra vyā­vṛ­ttya­nta­rā­na­va­stha­yā na kiṃ­ci­d vi­gha­ṭi­ta­m­. vyā­vṛ­tti­pa­ra­mpa­rā­gra­ha­ṇo­pa­kṣī­ṇa­śa­kti­tvā­d va­stu vyā­vṛ­ttaṃ na si­dhya­tī­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­śe­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nā­m a­pi gra­ha­ṇā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­tha cā­ni­rvi­ka­lpe­na me­ca­ka­jñā­ne­na vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­, vyā­vṛ­ttyā­na­ntya­m a­pi gṛ­hī­ta­m i­ti­.vyā­vṛ­tti­vai­ya­rthyā­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­3­7­,1­1­~na­nu sva­rū­pe­ṇa ta­dva­stu vyā­vṛ­tta­m­? a­vyā­vṛ­ttaṃ vā­? ya­di vyā­vṛ­tta­m­, ta­dā­na­rthi­kā­nyā vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­. na ce­d vyā­vṛ­tta­m­, va­stu­sa­ṅka­ra­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­. sva­rū­pe­ṇe­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? kiṃ vyā­vṛ­ttiṃ vi­nā­? ki­m vā vyā­vṛ­tti­vya­ti­ri­kte­na rū­pe­ṇa­? vyā­vṛ­ttiṃ vi­ne­ti na yu­kta­m­, vyā­vṛ­tte­r ni­tya­dha­rma­tvā­t­. yo hi dha­rmaḥ ka­dā­ci­d bha­va­ti­, te­na vi­nā­nya­thā dha­rmī vya­pa­di­śya­te­, ya­thā ku­ṇḍa­le­na vi­nā pu­ru­ṣo '­ku­ṇḍa­lī­ti­, nā­śā­t prā­g a­na­ṣṭa i­ti­. na ca va­stva­nta­rā­d vyā­vṛ­tti­vi­hī­naṃ va­stu ka­dā­ci­d a­sti­, ya­thā na go­tva­vi­hī­no '­sti gau­r nau­ṣṇya­vi­hī­no '­gni­r i­ti­. a­tha vyā­vṛ­tti­vya­ti­ri­kte­na rū­pe­ṇa sva­rū­pe­ṇa vyā­vṛ­tta­m i­ty a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­d i­ṣṭa­m a­smā­ka­m­, bhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. na cai­vaṃ vyā­vṛ­tti­r a­na­rthi­kā­, ya­di nā­ma dha­na­vya­ti­ri­kte­na rū­pe­ṇa dha­nī pu­ru­ṣaḥ ki­m e­tā­va­tā dha­naṃ vya­rthaṃ bha­ve­t­? ta­smā­d i­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­vo '­pi bhā­vā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­m e­ve­ti­.ni­vṛ­tte­r bhā­va­rū­pa­tā­śa­ṅkā­yāḥ pa­ri­hā­raḥY­A 5­3­7­,2­3­~ya­c co­kta­m — sa­rva­tra ni­vṛ­tti­r bha­va­tī­ty u­kte ka­sya­ci­d bhā­va­syai­va pra­tī­te­r i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; na hy u­tpa­tti­r bhā­va­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, ye­na ni­vṛ­tti­r bha­va­ntī bhā­vaḥ syā­t­, a­nu­tpa­tti­ma­tā­m a­py ā­kā­śā­dī­nāṃ bhā­va­tvā­t­. sva­rū­pa­ni­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇā co­tpa­ttiḥ pra­dhvaṃ­sa­sye­ṣya­te na tu prā­g a­sa­taḥ sa­ttā­sa­mba­ndha­la­kṣa­ṇā­, kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­ya la­kṣa­ṇā vā­.ni­vṛ­tte­r ā­di­sa­ttvo­pa­pā­da­na­mY­A 5­3­8­,2­~sva­rū­pa­ni­vṛ­tti­r a­py ā­di­ma­ty e­vo­cya­te­. sā ca ni­vṛ­tti­r a­bhā­va­sva­rū­pe­ṇai­vā­di­ma­tī­, bhā­vo­pa­la­mbha­kā­le ta­drū­pā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t­. ā­di­ma­ttvā­c ca sa­he­tu­ka­tva­m­. sa­he­tu­ka­tvā­di­ma­ttva­mā­tra­sā­dha­rmyā­n ni­vṛ­tti­r bha­va­tī­ty u­cya­te­, nai­tā­va­nmā­tre­ṇa bhā­vā­nta­ra­tva­pra­sa­kti­r nā­py a­rtha­kri­yā­he­tu­tva­mā­tre­ṇa bhā­va­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ­, tva­du­kta­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? bhā­va­sya va­stu­tvaṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­m­? dra­vyā­di­ṣv a­nu­ga­taḥ prā­ga­bhā­vā­di­bhyo vyā­vṛ­tta­ś ca dha­rmo va­stu­tva­m u­cya­te­, ta­tsaṃ­śli­ṣṭā­saṃ­śli­ṣṭa­tve­na bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r bhe­daḥ­. vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­na­pra­tī­ti­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na vā ta­yo­r bhe­daḥ­.sva­ta­ntra­pa­ra­ta­ntra­tvā­bhyāṃ bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r bhe­daḥY­A 5­3­8­,1­0­~sva­ta­ntra­pa­ra­ta­ntro­pa­la­bdhi­bhā­vā­d vā­. ta­thā hi — bhā­vaḥ sva­dha­rme­ṇai­va sa­mā­nā­sa­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gi­bhyaḥ pra­tye­kaṃ vyā­vṛ­tta u­pa­la­bhya­mā­no vi­ve­cya­te — a­yaṃ gha­ṭo '­yaṃ pa­ṭa i­ti­, vi­la­kṣa­ṇo '­yaṃ vi­la­kṣa­ṇo '­ya­m i­ti vā­. na tv e­va­m a­bhā­vaḥ­, pra­ti­yo­gi­gra­ha­ṇaṃ vi­nā­pi sva­dha­rme­ṇa pra­tye­kaṃ la­kṣya­te­. na kha­lv e­ka­trā­py ā­na­ntye­nā­va­sthi­tā­nā­m a­bhā­va­bhe­dā­nāṃ pra­tye­kaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­no '­pi la­kṣa­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­te­. a­taḥ pra­ti­yo­gi­gra­ha­ṇa­ta e­va pra­tye­kaṃ ta­dvi­śe­ṣo­pa­la­bdhi­vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t pa­ra­ta­ntro­pa­la­bdhi­r a­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­m i­ty a­to na bhā­va e­vā­bhā­vaḥ­.bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­daḥ sau­ga­tai­r a­pī­ṣṭaḥY­A 5­3­8­,1­8­~kiṃ ca tva­yā­pi bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­do '­bhi­hi­taḥ­, ta­t ka­tha­m e­ka­tva­m­? sa­rvā­rthā­nāṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­d e­va bhe­da­vya­va­sthā­. ta­to '­pi ce­n na bhe­da­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­, na ka­sya­ci­t ku­ta­ści­d bhe­da­si­ddhi­r i­ty a­dvai­ta­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. sa­rva­śa­kti­r i­hā­pi­? bhā­va­sya­. ya­di pa­ścā­d bha­va­ti­, ta­to '­va­śyaṃ bhi­nna­he­tu­ko '­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­. a­tha prā­g a­py a­sti­, ta­dā prā­g a­pi bhā­vaḥ kā­ryaṃ na ku­ryā­d i­ti du­ru­tta­raḥ pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. sa­rva­śa­kti­vi­ra­ho hi sa­rvā­kā­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­, ta­sya bha­va­na­m a­yu­kta­m i­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ bhā­va­sya sa­rva­śa­kti­vi­ra­ho na bha­va­ty e­va ta­thā ca prā­g i­va śa­kta e­va bhā­vaḥ syā­t­, pra­ti­ṣe­dha­dva­ye hi pra­kṛ­ta e­vā­rthaḥ syā­t­, a­vṛ­kṣo na bha­va­tī­ti ya­thā­. syā­d e­ta­t — bhā­va­pra­ti­ṣe­dha e­ve­ṣya­te­, sa tu kā­ra­ṇā­d bha­va­tī­ti ne­ṣya­te bha­va­tā hi va­stu­ta­s ta­ttvā­nya­tva­bhā­jā bha­vi­ta­vya­m­. ta­tro­ktaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­. ya­sya tu vi­na­śya­to bhā­va­sya na kiṃ­ci­d bha­va­ti­, ta­sya na ta­ttvā­nya­tva­vi­ka­lpā­va­kā­śo '­sti — bhā­ve hy e­ṣa vi­ka­lpaḥ syā­d vi­dhe­r va­stva­nu­ro­dha­taḥ­.bhā­va­syā­bhā­va­rū­pa­tā­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 5­3­9­,2­~ya­d a­pi — a­yaṃ bhā­va­sya bhā­vo bha­va­tī­ty ā­ha­, ta­d a­pi bhā­vo na bha­va­tī­ty e­vo­ktaṃ bha­va­ti­. e­vaṃ hi ni­va­rti­to bha­va­ti pra­ti­ṣe­dhe vi­dhe­r a­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­ta e­vā­sya vi­nā­śe ka­ści­n na he­tu­s ta­thā hi —"­a­pe­kṣye­ta pa­raḥ kā­ryaṃ ya­di vi­dye­ta kiṃ­ca­na | ya­d a­kiṃ­ci­tka­raṃ va­stu kiṃ ke­na­ci­d a­pe­kṣya­te |­| "Y­A 5­3­9­,7­~sa­ti hi kā­rye kā­ra­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­. na ca na­śya­taḥ kiṃ­ci­t kā­rya­m i­ti­.Y­A 5­3­9­,8­~ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; bhā­va­pra­ti­ṣe­dho hi ya­di kā­dā­ci­tkaḥ­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ na sa­he­tu­kaḥ­? sa­rva­dā ce­n na ka­dā­ci­d a­py a­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ va­stu syā­d i­ty u­kta­m­.ta­ttvā­nya­tva­vi­ka­lpa­syā­dve­ṣa­ka­tāY­A 5­3­9­,1­1­~ta­ttvā­nya­tva­vi­ka­lpa­ś ca ta­vai­ṣa do­ṣa­kṛ­n nā­smā­ka­m­. bhe­de hi pa­dā­rtha­vai­ci­tryo­pa­la­mbhā­t ka­ści­t kī­dṛ­śo dha­rma­s te­na gha­ṭa­vi­nā­śo gha­ṭa­sya vi­ro­dhī dha­rmaḥ sva­he­tu­ni­ya­mi­ta­sva­bhā­va u­tpa­nnaḥ­, ta­smi­nn u­tpa­nne ka­thaṃ gha­ṭo '­stī­ty u­cya­te­? na­ku­lā­di­vi­ro­dhyu­tpā­de '­pi sa­rpā­di­ṣu sa­dvya­va­hā­ro dṛ­ṣṭa i­ti ce­t­, na­; na­ku­lā­dī­nā­m u­pa­cā­re­ṇa vi­ro­dhi­tvā­t­, ta­tsā­dha­nā­d a­nna­prā­ṇa­va­t­. mu­khya­s tu bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r e­va vi­ro­dha i­ti­.Y­A 5­3­9­,1­6­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — bhā­ve hy e­ṣa vi­ka­lpaḥ syā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­pi sva­va­ca­na­vi­ro­dhā­d a­yu­kta­m­. tva­yā hi bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­s tā­dā­tmya­m u­kta­m­, ta­c ca ta­ttvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me vi­ru­dhya­te­. ta­ttvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­pi la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­do vi­ru­dhya­te­. ya­sya hi la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­de­na bhe­da u­cya­te­, ta­sya ka­thaṃ ta­ttvaṃ ta­ttvā­ni­rva­ca­nī­ya­tvaṃ vā­?Y­A 5­3­9­,2­0­~ya­d a­py a­yu­kta­m — a­bhā­vo bha­va­tī­ti bru­va­tā­pi bhā­vo na bha­va­tī­ty e­vo­ktaṃ bha­va­tī­ti­, ta­d a­pi ya­t kiṃ­ci­t­. na hy a­bhi­dhā­ne vi­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? a­rthe­. na­ña­rtha e­va tā­va­d vi­cā­rya­te — ki­m a­sti­? nā­sti vā­? bhā­vā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­m a­na­rthā­na­ta­raṃ ce­ti­. ni­ści­ta­sya hy a­rtha­sya kri­yā­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na­? kā­ra­ka­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na vā­? vya­va­hi­tā­nva­ye­nā­py a­bhi­dhā­naṃ yu­kta­m­. na ca tva­nma­te na­ña­rthaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­, u­tta­ra­pa­dā­rtha­vya­ti­re­kā­vya­ti­re­kā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. bhā­vo na bha­va­tī­ti ka­syā­tra pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­? ki­m ā­khyā­tā­rtha­sya­? nā­mā­rtha­sya vā­? u­bha­yo­r ve­ti­? ya­dy ā­khyā­ti­kā­rtha­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­, pa­dā bha­vo na pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaḥ syā­t — na hi de­va­da­tto na bhu­ṅkta i­ti bho­ja­na­kri­yā­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­d de­va­da­tta­syā­sa­ttvaṃ ga­mya­te­. a­tha nā­mā­rtha­sya pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­, ta­thā­py a­pra­ti­ṣi­ddhā kri­yā kiṃ­ci­d ā­śra­ya­m ā­kṣi­pa­ti­. te­nā­bhā­vā­bhā­vo nā­ma ka­ści­d bha­va­tī­ti ga­mya­te­. a­tho­bha­yoḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­, sa ya­di bhā­va­kā­le­, ta­dā ya­dai­va bhā­vo bha­va­ti­, ta­dai­va bhā­vo na bha­va­tī­ti syā­t­. a­tho­tta­ra­tra ta­da­bhā­vā­bhā­va­yoḥ kra­ma­va­ttvā­t si­ddhaṃ bhi­nna­he­tu­ka­tva­m­.Y­A 5­4­0­,3­~ya­c co­ktaṃ sa­ti hi kā­rye kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­sa­t­; a­bhā­vā­nu­tpa­ttau hi ta­da­va­stha e­va bhā­vaḥ­, ka­thaṃ na­ṣṭo nā­ma­? na­nv a­rthā­nta­ro­tpttā­v a­pi ta­da­va­stho bhā­vaḥ­. ka­thaṃ na­ṣṭo nā­ma­? na­; bhā­va­sya bhā­va­tā­da­va­sthya­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d a­tā­da­va­sthye co­tpa­nne­, ka­thaṃ bhā­va­s ta­da­va­sthaḥ­? kā­rya­m a­py a­ta e­va na ka­ro­ti­. sa­rva­śa­kti­vi­ra­ho hy a­syā­bhā­vo na tv a­rthā­nta­ra­mā­tra­m­. na­nv a­bhā­va­sya sa­rva­bhā­va­dha­rma­vi­ve­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­d u­tpa­tti­r na yu­ktā­. sā hi bha­va­dha­rma e­ve­ti­, na­; jñe­ya­tā­de­r bhā­va­dha­rma­syā­bhā­ve '­pi sa­dbhā­vā­t­, a­nya­thā hy a­sā­v a­jñā­ta e­va syā­t­. pra­ti­ṣe­dhe vi­dhiḥ ka­tha­m i­ti ce­t­, na­nu bhā­va­syā­sau pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­nā­tma­naḥ sa­rva­śa­kti­vi­ra­ho '­py a­sau bhā­va­syai­va na tu svā­tma­na e­va sva­ya­m­, svā­tmo­pa­la­mbhā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­rtha­tvā­t­. ya­thā pra­kā­śa­s ta­ma­sa e­va vi­ro­dhī­, nā­tma­na i­ti­.sva­yaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti vā­kyā­rtha­vi­ka­lpaḥY­A 5­4­0­,1­4­~sva­yaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? (­1­) kiṃ sva­ya­m e­vā­ya­m a­bhā­vaḥ­? (­2­) kiṃ vā sva­ya­m a­bha­va­naṃ ka­ro­ti­? (­3­) u­ta bha­va­naṃ na ka­ro­ti­? (­4­) kiṃ vā na kiṃ­ci­t ka­ro­ti­? (­5­) sva­yaṃ vā kiṃ­ci­t­? (­6­) kiṃ vā sva­ya­m a­bhā­vī bha­va­tī­ti­?Y­A 5­4­0­,1­8­~(­1­) na tā­va­d bhā­va e­va sva­ya­m a­bhā­vaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, vi­ro­dhā­t­.Y­A 5­4­0­,1­9­~(­2­) nā­pi sva­ya­m a­bha­va­naṃ ka­ro­ti­, a­bha­va­na­sya ta­ttvā­nya­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­.Y­A 5­4­0­,2­0­~(­3­) a­tha bha­va­naṃ na ka­ro­ti­, ta­dā­pi vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­c che­ṣā­bhya­nu­jño­pa­pa­tte­r a­nya­t kiṃ­ci­t ka­ro­tī­ti prā­pta­m­.Y­A 5­4­0­,2­6­~(­4­) a­tha kiṃ­ci­d a­pi na ka­ro­ti­, ta­t ki­m u­dā­sī­no bhū­tvā ti­ṣṭha­ti­? nai­ve­ti ce­t­, ta­t ka­thaṃ na kiṃ­ci­t ka­ro­ti­? a­ku­rva­nn a­pi na ti­ṣṭha­tī­ti ce­t­, ta­t kiṃ de­śā­nta­raṃ vā kā­lā­nta­raṃ vā­, a­va­sthā­nta­raṃ vā yā­ti­? ta­thā ca de­śā­di­vyā­pī bhā­vaḥ syā­t­.Y­A 5­4­0­,2­6­~(­5­) a­tha sva­yaṃ na kiṃ­ci­t­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; nī­lā­di­sva­bhā­vo '­rthaḥ pra­tī­ya­mā­naḥ ka­thaṃ sva­yaṃ na kiṃ­ci­d i­ty u­cya­te­? a­tha pa­ścā­d a­sau kiṃ­ci­t­, pa­ścā­d a­py a­sau ta­tsva­bhā­va e­va na kiṃ­ci­t­? u­tā­ta­tsva­bhā­va i­ti­? ta­tsva­bhā­va e­ve­ti ce­t­, prā­g a­pi na kiṃ­ci­t syā­t­, sva­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. a­tha pa­ścā­d a­ta­tsva­bhā­vaḥ sa­n na kiṃ­ci­t­, a­ta­tsva­bhā­vaḥ pa­ścā­t ku­to '­sau jā­taḥ­? sva­he­tu­to hi ta­tsva­bhā­vo '­ta­tsva­bhā­vā­d vyā­vṛ­tta u­tpa­nnaḥ­, sa ka­thaṃ pa­ścā­d a­py a­ta­tsva­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­? na hi la­ghu­stva­bhā­vā­d vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ pā­ṣā­ṇaḥ ka­dā­ci­l la­ghuḥ syā­d i­ti­.Y­A 5­4­1­,3­~(­6­) e­te­na sva­ya­m a­bhā­vī bha­va­tī­ti pra­tyu­kta­m­, sva­yaṃ hy a­bhā­vā­d vyā­vṛ­tto '­sau sva­he­tu­bhya u­tpa­nnaḥ­, ka­thaṃ ka­dā­ci­d a­bhā­vī bha­ve­d i­ti­? ta­smā­t sva­he­to­r a­yaṃ bhā­va­sva­bhā­va u­tpa­nnaḥ ka­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­d e­vā­bhā­vī bha­va­ti­. ya­thā śu­klaḥ pa­ṭa u­tpa­nnaḥ kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­d e­va kṛ­ṣṇī­bha­va­tī­ti­.Y­A 5­4­1­,7­~e­vaṃ ta­rhi bhā­va e­vā­nya­thā­nya­thā bha­va­ti­, nā­bhā­vo '­nyo '­sti­. na­; pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vā­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. sa ca sa­tkā­rya­tve sa­ti yu­jya­te­. ta­sya cā­nu­pa­pa­ttiṃ va­kṣyā­maḥ­. pū­rva­sva­rū­pā­pa­ri­tyā­ge ca ka­thaṃ bhā­vo '­nya­thā bha­va­ti­? ta­drū­pa­syā­py u­pa­la­mbha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­tpa­ri­tyā­ge vā­, sa e­vā­bhā­vaḥ pa­ścā­d u­tpa­nna­s ta­sya rū­pa­pa­ri­tyā­ga­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­di­yu­kta­m­. pra­tī­ya­mā­na­ś cā­bhā­vaḥ ka­thaṃ nā­sti­? na ce­t pra­tī­ya­te kiṃ­vi­ṣa­ya­s ta­rhi pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­? na hy a­sa­d i­ty a­ne­na ta­d e­va va­stv a­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, vi­vi­dha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d va­stu­naḥ­. sa­da­sa­ccha­bda­yoḥ pa­ryā­ya­tvā­pra­si­ddhe­ś ca­. nā­py a­rthā­nta­ra­m­, ta­syā­pi va­stu­tve­na vi­dhe­r vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d a­va­stu ca va­stu­no '­rthā­na­ta­raṃ pra­tī­ti­go­ca­rā­pa­nnaṃ tva­yā ne­ṣṭa­m­. ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­ś ca pra­ti­ṣe­dho '­pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va syā­t ta­to pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ va­stu sa­dā syā­t­, a­pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­si­ddheḥ­. sa­rva­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pra­sa­ṅgo vā­, va­ca­na­mā­tra­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­sya sa­rva­tra sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­rthā­nta­ra­vi­ṣa­yo '­pi pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ ka­thaṃ va­stu­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­ka i­ti ce­t­, ta­da­bhā­vā­bhi­dhā­yī ka­thaṃ na ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dha­kaḥ­? ta­yo­r e­va bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r i­tthaṃ­dha­rma­tvā­t­, ya­d e­ka­vi­dhā­ne­ne­ta­ra­tpra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ bha­va­ti­.a­pra­stu­tā­bhi­dhā­na­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­4­1­,2­1­~a­ta e­va ca nā­pra­stu­tā­bhi­dhā­na­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, e­va­m e­va hi bhā­va­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­stu­tā bha­va­ti — ya­di ta­nni­vṛ­tti­r e­vā­bhi­dhī­ya­te­. a­nya­thā hi bhā­va­ni­vṛ­tti­pra­stā­vo '­pi na syā­d i­ty a­pra­yo­ga e­va pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya­, ta­da­rthā­bhā­vā­t­.Y­A 5­4­1­,2­4­~vi­ka­lpā­kā­raḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha i­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nīṃ ya­t kiṃ­ci­d a­śa­ṅki­te­na va­kta­vya­m i­ty a­yaṃ vi­dhi­r a­nu­ṣṭhā­tuṃ bha­va­tā­bhi­pre­taḥ­? sa hi vi­ka­lpā­kā­ro va­stu­no '­rthā­nta­raṃ ka­thaṃ ta­da­bhi­dhā­nā­d va­stu pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ bha­va­ti­? na hi va­stva­nta­re '­bhi­hi­te va­stu­pra­ti­ṣī­ddhaṃ nā­ma­. a­va­stu ce­d vi­ka­lpā­kā­raḥ­, ta­thā­pi kaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ­? ye­na ta­da­bhi­dhā­nā­d va­stu pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ syā­t­. pra­ti­ṣe­dhya­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­na­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sa­mba­ndha i­ti ce­t­, si­ddhaṃ ta­rhi naḥ sa­mī­hi­ta­m­, nā­ma­mā­tre hi vi­vā­daḥ­. a­tha va­stu­dha­rmaḥ ka­ści­t pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaḥ­, sa ta­smā­d bhi­nnaḥ­? a­bhi­nno vā­? ya­di bhi­nnaḥ­, ta­dā­sma­n ma­tā­nu­pra­ve­śaḥ­, a­thā­bhi­nnaḥ­, ta­dā ta­d e­va va­stu pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaḥ syā­n na cai­ta­d yu­kta­m­, na hi gha­ṭo '­stī­ty a­sya yo '­rthaḥ­, sa e­va gha­ṭo nā­stī­ty a­syā­py a­rtha i­ti­. va­stu­no '­va­sthā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaḥ i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syā­pi bhi­nnā­bhi­nna­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­rthā­nta­ra­m i­va pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naḥ­, ta­thā­bhi­dhī­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, sa­mā­ro­pi­tā­rthaḥ­. ta­rhi pra­ti­ṣe­dha­s ta­thā cā­pra­mā­ṇa­m e­va syā­t­. ra­jjvā­di­ṣu sa­rpā­di­vi­dhā­na­va­d bhe­daḥ sa­mā­ro­pya­te­, nā­rtho '­pī­ti ce­t­, pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya ko vi­ṣa­yaḥ­? a­rthaḥ­? bhe­do vā­? ya­dy a­rtha e­va­, ta­taḥ pu­na­r ā­yā­taṃ vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­r e­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­. a­tha bhe­daḥ­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ na sa­mā­ro­pi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na pra­ti­ṣe­dha­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­m­? sa­mā­ro­pi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­pi pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇā­rtha­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­n nā­prā­mā­ṇya­m­, ma­ṇi­pra­bhā­yā­m i­va ma­ṇi­jñā­na­sye­ti ce­t­, kiṃ vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­r e­ka­smi­nn e­vā­rthe pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ pa­ṭa­va­stra­śa­bda­yo­r i­va­? kiṃ vā śu­kla­kṛ­ṣṇa­śa­bda­yo­r i­va pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­rtha­pra­ti­ba­ndha i­ti­? prā­cī­ne pa­kṣe­, ka­thaṃ na pa­ryā­ya­tva­m­? pa­ryā­yā­bhi­dhā­ne ca ka­thaṃ va­stu pra­ti­ṣī­ddhaṃ bha­va­ti­? dvi­tī­ye tu pa­kṣe śu­kla­kṛ­ṣṇa­yo­r i­va si­ddhaṃ bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r a­nya­tva­m­. a­thā­pi nī­lo­tpa­la­śa­bda­yo­r i­vai­ka­smi­nn a­rthe pra­ti­ba­ndha i­ti­, na­; ta­trā­pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­d i­ti sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­. ya­di ca nī­lo­tpa­la­śa­bda­yo­r i­vai­ka­smi­nn a­rthe dha­rma­bhe­da­m ā­śri­tya vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhau pra­va­rta­ye­tā­m­, ta­dā de­śa­kā­la­bhe­de­nai­va pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­n na hi bha­va­ti prā­g a­tra de­śe ca ya­n nī­la­m­, ta­d e­va pa­ścā­d a­nya­tra co­tpa­la­m i­ti­. sa­kri­ya­ni­ṣkri­ya­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, na hi kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve kra­me­ṇā­ne­ka­dha­rma­yo­ga e­vā­tma­naḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. bhi­nna­he­tu­ka­tvaṃ ca sa­kri­ya­tva­ni­ṣkri­ya­tva­yo­r i­va syā­t­. a­tha yo '­nya­dā­nya­tra pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ­, ta­syā­nu­pa­la­mbha e­va vi­ṣa­yo ya­smā­d a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­r e­vā­rthā­nā­m a­sa­ttva­m i­ti­. ko '­ya­m a­nu­pa­la­mbho nā­ma­? ya­dy u­pa­la­mbhā­bhā­vaḥ­, sa ka­thaṃ gha­ṭā­di­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ­? na hy a­nya­syā­bhā­vā­bhi­dhā­ne­nā­nya­tpra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ bha­va­ti­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. nā­py a­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t ka­sya­ci­d bhā­vaḥ si­ddhaḥ­. vya­va­hā­ra­syai­va si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, sa­vi­ṣa­ya­sya­? ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­sya vā­? sa­vi­ṣa­ya­sya ce­t­, ko '­sau vi­ṣa­yaḥ­? sa e­va vi­cā­ra­yi­tuṃ prā­ra­bdhaḥ­. ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­sya tu sā­dha­naṃ na pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ty u­kta­m­. kiṃ ca ya­t ta­n nā­stī­ti jñā­naṃ gha­ṭā­dya­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ra­sā­dha­na­m­, ta­t kiṃ sa­vi­ṣa­ya­m­? ni­rvi­ṣa­yaṃ vā­? ni­rvi­ṣa­yaṃ tā­va­n na sā­dha­na­m a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t — sa­ty a­pi gha­ṭā­dau ku­ta­ści­n ni­mi­ttā­n nā­stī­ti mi­thyā­jñā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. a­tha sa­vi­ṣa­ya­m­? ko '­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ­? na tā­va­d gha­ṭā­di­r e­va­, ta­sya de­śa­kā­lā­nta­ra­vya­va­hi­ta­tvā­d a­stī­ti jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­c ca­. nā­py a­rthā­nta­ra­mā­tra­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­tha ta­dvi­vi­ktaḥ pra­de­śā­di­r e­va gha­ṭā­dya­nu­pa­la­mbha­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, sa e­va vā gha­ṭā­dya­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, ta­da­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. na bhū­ta­lā­diḥ va­stva­nta­ra­tvā­n na va­stva­nta­re pra­ti­pā­di­te­, pra­tī­te vā­, gha­ṭā­di­va­stva­bhū­ta­m i­ti pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ pra­tī­taṃ vā bha­va­ti­. e­vaṃ hi va­stva­nta­ra­m e­va nā­śa i­ty a­smi­nma­te ya­d dū­ṣa­ṇa­m u­kta­m­, ta­t sva­ya­m e­va pa­ri­hṛ­taṃ syā­t­. na ca ta­dvi­ve­kā­pra­tī­tau ta­dvi­vi­kta­gra­ha­ṇaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­. ta­dvi­ve­ka­ś ca na bhū­ta­lā­di­sva­rū­pa­m e­va­, vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­, ta­tsaṃ­sa­rga­va­t­. ta­tsaṃ­sa­rgo '­pi bhū­ta­lā­di­sva­rū­pa­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya vi­śe­ṣyā­d a­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­t­, da­ṇḍā­di­va­t­. a­bhe­de tu na pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­. ya­di ca gha­ṭo '­tra nā­stī­ty a­sya jñā­na­syā­bhi­dhā­na­sya ca bhū­ta­la­m e­va vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, na ta­to '­nyo gha­ṭā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­dā­tra gha­ṭo '­stī­ty a­syā­pi bhū­ta­la­m e­va vi­ṣa­yaḥ syā­t­, gha­ṭo '­pi ta­to '­nyo na ka­lpa­nī­ya­s ta­tho­tpā­de­na vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ bhū­ta­la­m e­vo­bha­ya­trā­py a­stv i­ti­. na cai­ta­d yu­kta­m­, ta­smā­d gha­ṭa­sa­dbhā­va­va­d gha­ṭā­sa­dbhā­vo '­pi bhū­ta­le ta­to '­nyaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti­. e­vaṃ hi vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yoḥ pra­yo­go '­py a­rtha­vā­n bha­ve­t­.ta­ma­sa ā­lo­kā­bhā­va­rū­pa­tāY­A 5­4­3­,1­4­~sa­ma­stā­lo­kā­bhā­ve­, sva­gṛ­hā­di­ṣu ta­mo '­ndha­kā­ra i­ti pra­ti­bhā­ti­. na ta­trā­lo­ka­vi­vi­ktaṃ kiṃ­ci­d va­stva­nta­raṃ gṛ­hya­te­. spa­rśā­de­s tu na­ya­nā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d i­ndri­yā­nta­re­ṇa ta­dvi­vi­kta­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi nā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­, a­ndhā­de­r a­py ā­lo­kā­bhā­va­pa­ri­cche­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­ta e­va nā­lo­ka­vi­vi­kta­jñā­na­gra­ha­ṇā­d a­py ā­lo­kā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­syā­pi na­ya­nā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d a­ndhā­de­r a­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­gra­ha­ṇā­t­. gṛ­hā­di­rū­paṃ tv ā­lo­kā­bhā­vā­d e­va na pra­ti­bhā­ti­. kṛ­ṣṇaṃ ta­ma i­ti pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣa e­va ta­maḥ­, ta­sya lo­ka­vi­vi­kta­sya gra­ha­ṇa­m ā­lo­kā­nu­pa­la­mbha i­ti ce­t­, na­; kṛ­ṣṇa­rū­pa­syā­lo­ke­na vi­nā gra­hī­tu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. ta­thā pra­ti­bhā­sa­ś ca ni­mī­li­tā­kṣa­syā­py a­sti­, na ca tā­va­tai­vā­lo­kā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­, sa­nde­ha­da­rśa­nā­t­. ya­dā tu ca­kṣu­r u­nmī­lye­kṣa­te­, ta­dā ni­ssa­ndi­gdha­s ta­da­bhā­va­ni­śca­yo bha­va­ti­. ya­thā tu cā­lo­ka­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pra­ti ca­kṣu­r ā­lo­ka­m a­nya­n nā­pe­kṣa­te­, ta­thā ta­da­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇe '­py ā­lo­kaṃ nā­pe­kṣa­te­. yo hi bhā­vo yā­va­tyā sā­ma­gryā gṛ­hya­te ta­da­bhā­vo '­pi tā­va­tyai­ve­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­s tā­dā­tmyā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ sa­he­tu­ko nā­śa­s ta­ta­ś ca spha­ṭi­kā­di­ṣu pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ vi­nā­śa­kā­ra­ṇā­n u­pa­la­bdhe­r na kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m a­ta­s ta­tra pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ na bhrā­nta­m­. ta­thā­tma­ny a­pi pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­m i­cchā­dī­nā­m e­kā­śra­ya­tva­grā­ha­kaṃ na bhrā­nta­m­, a­bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­t­. ta­d e­va­m i­cchā­dī­nā­m ā­śra­yaḥ śa­rī­rā­di­vi­ya­ti­ri­ktaḥ si­ddha i­ti­.ā­tma­naḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇa­vi­cā­raḥY­A 5­4­4­,7­~sa ki­mpa­ri­mā­ṇa­kaḥ­? i­ti vi­cā­rya­te —Y­A 5­4­4­,8­~e­ke tā­va­d bā­lā­gra­śa­ta­sa­ha­sra­dhā­ka­lpi­ta­bhā­ga­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­kaṃ ma­nya­nte­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, sa­rva­śa­rī­re­ṣu su­kha­duḥ­khā­de­r a­nu­pa­la­mbha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­dā­śra­ya­sya sa­rva­trā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, kra­me­ṇa sa­rva­tra sa­mba­dhya­te i­ti ce­t­. na­; yu­ga­pa­d a­pi sa­rva­śa­rī­re­ṣu su­khā­dyu­tpā­da­da­rśa­nā­t­. ā­śu­bhā­vā­d yu­ga­pa­d a­bhi­mā­na i­ti ce­t­, na­; ni­tyā­śu­saṃ­cā­ri­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ka­dā­ci­d e­ka­tra sthi­tau śe­ṣāḥ śa­rī­rā­va­ya­vā ni­rjī­vāḥ syuḥ­. kiṃ cā­ṇu­tve sa­ty ā­śu sa­ñcā­ri­tvaṃ ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ yu­kta­m­. na cā­tma­no '­ṇu­tva­si­ddhau pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­.Y­A 5­4­4­,1­4­~śa­rī­ra­mā­tra­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­tva­m a­py a­yu­kta­m­, de­ha­sya vṛ­ddha­kṣa­yā­bhyā­m ā­tma­no '­pi vṛ­ddhi­kṣa­ya­dha­rmi­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ta­ta­ś cā­ni­tya­tvaṃ syā­t­; ta­smā­d ā­kā­śa­va­d vyā­pa­kaḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ­.jī­va­sya vyā­pa­ka­tve pra­mā­ṇa­mY­A 5­4­4­,1­7­~vyā­pa­ka­tve '­pi kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m i­ti ce­t­, u­cya­te — ma­ccha­rī­raṃ mu­ktvā­nyā­ni mū­rta­dra­vyā­ṇi sa­rvā­ṇi­, ma­dā­tma­nā saṃ­yu­ktā­ni­, mū­rta­tvā­n ma­ccha­rī­ra­va­t­. dha­rmā­deḥ svā­śra­ya­saṃ­yo­gā­pe­kṣa­sya gu­ru­tvā­di­va­d ā­śra­yā­nta­re vā­yyā­di­kri­yā­he­tu­tvā­t­. ta­thā yo­gī kha­lv a­ṇi­mā­ghṛ­ddhau prā­du­rbhū­tā­yāṃ se­ndri­yā­ṇi śa­rī­rā­ṇi a­saṃ­khyā­tā­ni ni­rmā­ya yu­ga­pa­d bho­gā­n bhu­ṅkta i­ti śrū­ya­te­. ta­c cai­ta­d vi­bhau jñā­ta­ri sa­ty u­pa­pa­dya­te­, nā­ṇau de­ha­mā­tre vā­. ya­di ca de­ha­mā­traḥ syā­d ā­tmā­, ta­dā sā­va­ya­vo vi­nā­śī ca syā­t­, vyā­pa­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa sa­rva­dra­vyā­ṇāṃ sā­va­ya­va­tva­vi­nā­śi­tvo­pa­la­mbhā­t­. ta­smā­d vi­bhu­r ā­tmā­, pa­ra­mā­ṇu­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­nā­śra­ya­tve sa­ti ni­tya­dra­vya­tvā­t­, ā­kā­śa­va­t­.jī­va­sya ni­tya­tve pra­mā­ṇa­mY­A 5­4­5­,0­3­~ni­tya­tvaṃ ku­ta i­ti ce­t­, a­nā­di­tvā­t­. ta­d e­va ku­ta i­ti ce­t­, u­cya­te — pū­rvā­bhya­sta­smṛ­tya­nu­ba­ndhā­j jā­ta­sya ha­rṣa­bha­ya­śo­ka­sa­mpra­ti­pa­tteḥ pre­tyā­hā­rā­bhyā­sa­kṛ­tā­t sta­nyā­bhi­lā­ṣā­t­. na hi su­kha­duḥ­kha­sā­dha­nā­nu­smṛ­ti­m a­nta­re­ṇa ha­rṣa­bha­ya­śo­kā­de­r u­tpa­ttiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. dṛ­śya­nte ca jā­ta­mā­tra­syā­pi ha­rṣā­da­yaḥ­, taiḥ smṛ­ti­r a­nu­mī­ya­te­, smṛ­tyā ca saṃ­skā­raḥ­, saṃ­skā­re­ṇa pū­rvā­bhyā­saḥ­. sa ce­ha ja­nma­ni na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti ja­nmā­nta­ra­bhā­vī­ti ga­mya­te­, ya­thā su­pta­pra­ti­bu­ddha­sya ha­rṣā­da­yaḥ pū­rva­di­nā­bhā­vi­na­m a­bhyā­saṃ ga­ma­ya­nti­.Y­A 5­4­5­,1­6­~na­nv e­vaṃ ta­rhi di­nā­nta­rā­nu­bhū­ta­va­j ja­nmā­nta­rā­nu­bhū­ta­sya smṛ­ti­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­, na­; ta­tsaṃ­skā­ra­sya ma­ra­ṇā­di­duḥ­khe­nā­ti­tī­vre­ṇa vi­na­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. ha­rṣa­bha­ya­śo­kā­di­saṃ­skā­ra­sya cā­ti­dṛ­ḍha­tvā­d a­vi­nā­śa i­ti e­ke­. va­yaṃ tu brū­maḥ — sa­ty a­pi saṃ­skā­re ta­tpra­ti­bo­dha­ka­ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­d a­pi sma­ra­ṇaṃ na bha­va­ti­. ya­tra sa­tsū­dbo­dha­ka­ni­mi­tte­ṣu sma­ra­ṇaṃ na bha­va­ti­, ta­trā­va­śyaṃ saṃ­skā­ra­vi­nā­śaḥ ka­lpa­nī­yaḥ­.saṃ­skā­ro­dbo­dha­ni­mi­ttā­niY­A 5­4­5­,2­2­~kā­ni pu­na­s tā­ni ni­mi­ttā­ni­, ye­bhyaḥ saṃ­skā­ra­pra­ti­bo­dho bha­va­tī­ty u­cya­te — pra­ṇi­dhā­nā­d i­ti­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­pra­ṇi­dhā­na­ni­ba­ndhā­bhyā­sa­li­ṅga­la­kṣa­ṇa­sā­dṛ­śya pa­ri­gra­hā­śra­yā­śri­ta­sa­mba­ndhā­nā­nta­rya­vi­yo­gai­ka­kā­rya­vi­ro­dhā­ti­śa­ya­prā­pti­vya­va­dhā­na­su­kha­duḥ­khe­cchā­dve­ṣa­bha­yā­rthi­tva­kri­yā­rā­ga­dha­rmā­dha­rma­ni­mi­tte­bhyaḥ­"­. su­smū­rṣa­yā ma­na­so dhā­ra­ṇaṃ pra­ṇi­dhā­naṃ ci­tta­sa­mā­dhā­na­m e­kā­gra­te­ty a­rthaḥ­. sā­mā­nye­nā­rthaṃ smṛ­tvā ta­dvi­śe­ṣā­na­nu­sma­rtu­m i­ccha­n pra­ṇi­dhā­naṃ ka­ro­ti­. ni­ba­ndha­s tv e­ka­gra­ntho­pa­ya­mo '­rthā­nā­m­. e­ka­gra­ntho­pa­ya­mā hy a­rthāḥ pa­ra­spa­raṃ smṛ­ti­he­ta­vo bha­va­nti ā­nu­pū­rvyā­nya­thā ve­ti­. a­tha vā sma­rta­vyā­nā­m u­pa­ni­kṣe­paḥ kva­ci­t pra­de­śe va­stre gra­nthe vā­nya­tra vā ni­ba­ndha i­ti­. a­bhyā­saḥ sa­mā­ne vi­ṣa­ye jñā­nā­nā­m a­bhyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­taḥ pū­rva­saṃ­skā­ra­pra­ti­bo­dhaḥ saṃ­skā­rā­ti­śa­yo­tpa­tti­ś ca sva­lpā­bhyā­se­na hi gra­nthā­va­dhā­ra­ṇe pū­rva­saṃ­skā­ra­pra­ti­bo­dho '­nu­mī­ya­te­, gṛ­hī­ta­vi­smṛ­tā­bhyā­sa­va­t­. li­ṅgaṃ dhū­mā­di da­ha­nā­deḥ smṛ­ti­he­tuḥ­. la­kṣa­ṇa­m — pa­śvā­dya­va­ya­va­sthaṃ ci­hnaṃ śṛ­ṅgā­di go­tva­sya smā­ra­ka­m­. sā­dṛ­śyaṃ ci­trā­di­ga­taṃ siṃ­hā­deḥ­. pa­ri­gra­haḥ sva­svā­mi­naḥ­. ā­śra­yo grā­ma­ṇīḥ­, ta­da­dhī­na­sya smā­ra­kaḥ­, ta­dvi­pa­rya­ye­ṇā­śri­to vyā­khyā­taḥ­. sa­mba­ndhaḥ śi­ṣyā­cā­ryā­dī­nā­m a­nyo­nya­smā­ra­kaḥ­. ā­na­nta­ryā­d i­ti ka­ra­ṇī­ye­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu kra­me­ṇa smṛ­tiḥ­. vi­yo­gā­d — yo ye­na ke­na vi­yu­ktaḥ­, sa taṃ sma­ra­ti­. e­ka­kā­ryā­t ka­rtra­nta­re smṛ­tiḥ­. vi­ro­dhā­d vi­ji­gī­ṣa­mā­ṇa­yo­r e­ka­da­śa­nā­d i­ta­ra­tra smṛ­tiḥ­. a­ti­śa­ya­prā­pteḥ — ye­na ya­to '­ti­śa­yaḥ prā­ptaḥ­, prā­pta­vyo vā­, sa ta­m a­bhī­kṣa­ṇaṃ sma­ra­ti­. vya­va­dhā­nā­t — ko­śā­di­bhi­r a­si­pra­bhṛ­tī­ni­. su­khā­t ta­ddhe­tuṃ sma­ra­ti­, duḥ­kha­he­tuṃ ca duḥ­khā­t­. i­cchā­dve­ṣā­bhyāṃ ya­m i­ccha­ti­, yaṃ dve­ṣṭi­, ta­m a­bhī­kṣṇaṃ sma­ra­ti­. bha­yā­t — ya­to bi­bhe­ti­, taṃ sma­ra­ti­. a­rthi­tvā­t — ye­nā­rthī­, taṃ sma­ra­ti­. kri­ya­yā — sthe­na ra­tha­kā­ra­m­. rā­gā­t — ya­tra stryā­dau vi­ṣa­ye ra­ktaḥ­, taṃ sma­ra­ti­. dha­rmā­dha­rmā­bhyāṃ ja­nmā­nta­rā­nu­bhū­te­ṣv a­pi smṛ­tiḥ­.Y­A 5­4­6­,1­5­~ni­da­rśa­nā­rthaṃ ce­daṃ sū­tra­m­, smṛ­ti­ni­mi­ttā­nāṃ saṃ­skā­ra­pra­ti­bo­dha­kā­nā­m a­pa­ri­saṃ­khyā­ta­tvā­t­. sa­rvā­ṇi ni­mi­ttā­ni dha­rmā­dha­rmā­bhyā­m a­nu­gṛ­hī­tā­ni saṃ­skā­ra­pra­ti­bo­dha­kā­ni bha­va­nti­. ta­tpra­ti­ba­ndha­kā­ni cā­pra­ti­bo­dha­kā­ni­, a­ta e­va ka­ści­d e­va jā­ti­sma­ro bha­va­ti­, na sa­rvaḥ­. ta­thā ca jai­gī­ṣa­vya­pra­bhṛ­tī­nāṃ yo­ga­ja­dha­rme­ṇā­nu­gṛ­hī­te­bhyaḥ saṃ­skā­re­bhyo '­ne­ka­sa­ha­sre­ṣu pū­rva­ja­nma­su ya­thā­nu­bha­vaṃ smṛ­ti­r bhū­te­ti śrū­ya­te­. i­ta­re­ṣāṃ tu prā­ṇi­nāṃ ja­nmā­nta­rā­nu­bhū­te­ṣu a­rthe­ṣu sā­mā­nya­ta e­va smṛ­ti­r bha­va­ti­, na tu de­śa­kā­lā­di­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇe­ti­, vi­śe­ṣa­smṛ­ti­he­tva­nu­grā­ha­ka­syā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­bhā­vā­t­, pra­ti­ba­ndha­ka­sya sa­dbhā­vā­c ca­. ta­thā cai­va­m a­pi smṛ­ti­r u­pa­la­bhya­te ya­thā — a­yaṃ pu­ru­ṣaḥ kva­ci­n ma­yā dṛ­ṣṭa e­ve­ti sma­rā­mi­, kva dṛ­ṣṭa ka­de­ty e­ta­n na sma­rā­mi­. ta­the­daṃ ma­yā bha­kṣi­taṃ kva ka­de­ty e­ta­n na sma­rā­mī­ti­.Y­A 5­4­6­,2­5­~na­nu ca ya­di ja­nmā­nta­re '­mu­ka­smi­n de­śe vā kā­le vā­mu­m a­rtha­m a­haṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­vā­n i­ty e­vaṃ smṛ­ti­r na bha­va­ti­, ta­dā ja­nmā­nta­rā­nu­bhū­te­ṣu su­kha­sā­dha­nā­di­ṣu smṛ­ti­r bha­va­tī­ty a­tra kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­? u­kta­m a­tra ha­rṣā­di­sa­mpra­ti­pa­tte­r i­ti­. na hy a­na­nu­bhū­ta­pū­rve­ṣu su­kha­duḥ­kha­sā­dha­na­vi­śe­ṣe­ṣu ta­dbhā­vā­nu­sa­ndhā­na­m a­nta­re­ṇa ha­rṣā­da­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­nti­. ta­thā ti­rya­ñco '­py a­pa­tyā­di­vi­yo­gā­c cho­kā­pa­nnāḥ ta­lli­ṅga­ta u­pa­la­bhya­nte­. jā­ta­mā­tra­sya ca bā­la­sya ru­di­te­na śo­ko '­nu­mī­ya­te­. so '­pi pū­rvā­bhyā­saṃ ga­ma­ya­ti­. sta­nya­m kṣī­ra­m­, ta­da­bhi­lā­ṣe­ṇa jā­ta­mā­tra­syā­pi bā­lā­deḥ sta­na­de­śo­pa­sa­rpa­ṇaṃ dṛ­śya­te­. na ca te­ne­ha ja­nma­ni sta­na­pā­na­m a­bhya­sta­m a­to '­va­ga­mya­te pū­rva­ja­nmā­bhyā­sā­t pra­tye­ha bha­va­tī­ti­, ya­tho­tta­ra­di­ne­ṣu pū­rva­di­nā­bhyā­sā­d i­ti­. e­vaṃ pū­rva­pū­rva­ja­nma­su ta­da­bhyā­sa­syā­nu­mi­tā­nu­mā­nā­t si­ddhā­v a­nā­di­tva­m ā­tma­naḥ si­dhya­ti­.Y­A 5­4­7­,4­~na cai­vaṃ ta­rhi vi­ḍā­lā­dī­nāṃ pū­rva­ja­nma­sv a­pi vi­ḍā­lā­di­bhā­vo '­nu­mā­ta­vyo '­nya­thā ka­thaṃ mū­ṣi­kā­di­ṣv a­bhi­lā­ṣā­di­ni­ya­maḥ syā­d i­ti­. sa­tya­m e­vai­ta­t­, na tv a­na­nta­ra­ja­nma­ny e­ve­ti ni­ya­maḥ­. ya­thā vi­dyā­śi­lpā­di­ṣu kau­śa­laṃ pū­rvā­bhyā­saṃ sā­mā­nye­nai­va ga­ma­ya­ti­, na tv a­na­nta­re di­ne tṛ­tī­ye ca­tu­rthe vā­bhyā­saṃ ga­ma­ya­ti­, e­vaṃ vi­ḍā­lā­dī­nāṃ mū­ṣi­kā­di­gra­ha­ṇe kau­śa­laṃ pū­rvā­bhyā­sa­m a­nta­re­ṇa na yu­kta­m i­ty e­tā­va­d a­nu­mī­ya­te­. sa tv a­bhyā­so '­na­nta­re vā ja­nma­ny a­ne­ka­ja­nma­vya­va­hi­te vā bha­va­tu­, nā­tra vi­śe­ṣa­he­tu­r a­sti­.pū­rva­saṃ­skā­ra­nā­śā­śa­ṅkā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­4­7­,1­1­~na­nu jñā­na­ma­ra­ṇa­duḥ­kha­vi­ro­dhī saṃ­skā­raḥ­, ta­syā­ne­ka­ja­nma­vya­va­hi­ta­sya ku­to '­va­sthā­na­m­, pra­ti­pa­kṣa­jñā­ne­nā­ne­ka­pra­kā­re­ṇa ma­ra­ṇā­di­duḥ­khe­na ca vi­nā­śā­t­? na­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t — pra­ti­pa­kṣa­jñā­nā­di­nā­va­śyaṃ saṃ­skā­ra­sya vi­nā­śa i­ty a­tra pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­sti­. vi­sma­ra­ṇaṃ tu pra­ti­pa­kṣa­jñā­nā­di­ja­ni­ta­saṃ­skā­re­ṇā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vā pra­ti­ba­ndhe '­py u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ya­thā gra­ntha­śi­lpā­di­saṃ­skā­ra­sya ta­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­saṃ­skā­re­ṇe­ti­. ya­di tu na dṛ­ṣṭa e­va ta­tsaṃ­skā­raḥ­, ta­dā yā­va­tā pra­yā­se­nā­pū­rva­sya gra­nthā­de­r gra­ha­ṇaṃ tā­va­tai­va gṛ­hī­ta­vi­smṛ­ta­syā­pi syā­t­. na cā­yaṃ ni­ya­mo '­sti­, ta­smā­n na jñā­na­ma­ra­ṇa­duḥ­khai­r na­ṣṭa e­ve­ti­. ya­s tu nā­śa­m e­vā­bhyu­pai­ti­, ta­nma­te mṛ­ga­va­rā­ha­śva­vi­ḍā­lā­dī­nāṃ sva­jā­ti­ka­rma­su kau­śa­laṃ na syā­t­. na hi te­ṣā­m a­tra ja­nma­ni ka­ści­d u­pā­dhyā­yo '­sti­. e­kī­kṛ­tya po­ṣo­tā­nā­m a­pi ta­tka­rma­kau­śa­la­da­rśa­nā­t­. nā­pi te­ṣāṃ ja­nma­ni ja­nma­ni ta­jjā­tī­ya­tva­m e­va­, vi­ci­tra­ka­rma­vi­śe­ṣā­ne­ka­jā­ti­ṣu kra­me­ṇa ja­nma­sa­mbha­vā­d i­ti­.sa­jā­tī­ja­saṃ­skā­rā­ṇā­m e­va vṛ­tti­lā­bhaḥY­A 5­4­7­,2­3­~bha­va­tu saṃ­skā­ra­syā­ne­ka­ja­nmā­va­sthā­na­m­, ta­thā­py a­na­nta­ra­ja­nma­bhā­vi­saṃ­skā­rā­na­bhi­bhū­yā­ne­ka­ja­nma­vya­va­hi­ta­saṃ­skā­rā­ṇā­m e­va vṛ­tti­lā­bho na yu­jya­te­. na hi ya­syā­ne­ka­saṃ­va­tsa­ra­vya­va­hi­tā­bhyā­sa­jaḥ saṃ­skā­raḥ smṛ­tiṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, ta­syā­na­nta­ra­di­nā­bhyā­sa­jo na ja­na­ya­tī­ti­, na­; u­kta­tvā­t — u­kta­m a­tra śu­bhā­śu­bhā­khyaṃ ka­rma saṃ­skā­ra­pra­ti­bo­dhe pra­dhā­naṃ ni­mi­tta­m­. te­na ya­taḥ ka­rma­vi­śe­ṣā­t ni­ya­ta­jā­ti­yo­gi­tva­m­, ta­ta e­va ta­jjā­ti­saṃ­skā­rā­ṇāṃ vṛ­tti­lā­bho '­nya­saṃ­skā­rā­ṇāṃ pra­ti­bo­dha­ś ce­ti­. a­nya­thā hi ta­tka­rmā­nu­pa­bho­gya­m e­va syā­t­. ta­thā hi — śva­va­rā­hā­di­ja­nma­ny a­pi ya­di brā­hma­ṇā­di­saṃ­skā­rā­ṇāṃ vṛ­tti­lā­bhaḥ syā­t­, ta­to '­sya pu­rī­ṣā­di­bha­kṣa­ṇe mai­thu­ne ca pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­. brā­hma­ṇā­de­s ta­dvi­ṣa­ye hi vi­ci­ki­tsai­vā­sti na rā­ga i­ti­. ta­smā­j ja­nma­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­mi­tta­ka­rma­sā­ma­rthyā­t ta­jjā­ti­saṃ­skā­rā­ṇā­m e­va vṛ­tti­lā­bha i­ti­.ka­rma­ṇā saṃ­skā­ra­syā­nya­thā­si­ddhi­śaṃ­kā ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­4­8­,6­~ka­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­ma­rthyā­d e­va prā­ṇi­nāṃ sva­ka­rma­su kau­śa­laṃ hi sa­mpra­ti­pa­tti­ś ca­, kiṃ saṃ­skā­re­ṇe­ti ce­t­, ka­rmā­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­py ā­tma­no '­nā­di­tvaṃ na ni­va­rta­te­. na hi ka­rma­ṇā vi­nā ja­nma­, nā­pi ja­nma­nā vi­nā ka­rme­ti­.Y­A 5­4­8­,9­~na ca ka­rma­he­tu­ka­tve '­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­pra­tyā­khyā­naṃ yu­kta­m­. dṛ­ṣṭaṃ tā­va­d e­ta­t — ye­na ya­d a­bhya­sta­m­, ta­sya ta­tra kau­śa­la­m i­ti­. a­na­nu­bhū­ta­pū­rva­ka­tve ca ma­ṇḍū­kā­de­r ma­kṣi­kā­di­ṣv i­va bha­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­lā­ṣe­ṇa sa­rpā­di­bhya .­.­.­.­.­.­.­.­. i­va ma­kṣi­kā­di­bhyo '­pi bha­yā­n ni­va­rta­na­m e­va syā­t­. na hi ma­ṇḍū­kā­di­nā­tra ja­nma­ni sa­rpā­di­bhyo ma­ra­ṇaṃ sva­ya­m a­nu­bhū­taṃ ye­na ta­sya sa­rpā­di­da­rśa­nā­d e­va trā­saḥ syā­t­. ta­smā­d a­ne­ka­ja­nmā­nta­ra­mṛ­tyu­duḥ­khā­nu­bha­va­ja­ni­ta­saṃ­skā­rā­t mṛ­tyu­he­tuṃ sma­ra­ta e­va bha­yaṃ bha­va­ti­. ta­thai­ka­ku­la­sa­mbhū­tā­nā­m a­pi brā­hma­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ka­sya­ci­t ka­smi­nn a­rthe '­va­ga­mā­dī­nāṃ ca ta­ra­ta­mā­di­yo­ge­na pā­ṭa­va­m a­pā­ṭa­vaṃ ca dṛ­śya­te­, ta­d a­pi pū­rva­ja­nma­saṃ­skā­ra­vai­ci­tryā­d e­vo­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ pū­rva­pū­rva­ja­nmā­nu­mā­nā­d a­nā­di­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­taḥ kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­di­vi­nā­śa­he­tva­sa­mbha­vā­c ca ni­tyā­tme­ti sthi­ta­m­.Y­A 5­4­8­,1­9­~na­nv i­ttha­m ā­tma­jñā­ne­na kiṃ pra­yo­ja­na­m­? ye­nā­trā­ti­ya­tnaḥ kṛ­taḥ­. pa­ra­lo­ka­si­ddhi­r e­va pra­yo­ja­na­m­. a­ni­ści­te hi ta­smi­n pa­ra­lo­ki­no '­si­ddheḥ pa­ra­lo­ka­syā­py a­si­ddhi­r i­ti­. pre­kṣā­va­taḥ sva­rgā­rthā­pi pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­d a­taḥ pa­ra­lo­ki­sa­dbhā­ve­na pa­ra­lo­ka­sa­dbhā­ve ni­ści­te­, pa­ra­lo­ke pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­to '­bhi­pre­tā­rtha­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­d e­vaṃ pa­ra­lo­ke pra­vṛ­ttyu­pa­yo­gi­tvā­d a­dha­rma­kṣa­ya­he­tu­tvā­c ca niḥ­śre­yā­ṅga­m ā­tma­jñā­na­m­. a­dha­rma­kṣa­ya­he­tu­tvaṃ ca ta­sya "­ta­ra­ti śo­ka­m ā­tma­vi­t­" i­ty e­va­mā­dyā­ga­mā­d a­va­ga­nta­vya­m­.ā­tma­no '­na­rtha­he­tu­tvā­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­4­8­,2­7­~na­nv ā­tma­jñā­naṃ mu­mu­kṣu­ṇā na ka­rta­vya­m­, ta­sya saṃ­sā­ra­he­tu­tvā­t­, ta­thā cā­ha —"­yaḥ pa­śya­ty ā­tmā­naṃ ta­trā­syā­ha­m i­ti śā­śva­taḥ sne­haḥ | sne­hā­t su­khe­ṣu tṛ­ṣya­ti tṛ­ṣṇā­do­ṣāṃ­s ti­ra­s ku­ru­te |­| "do­ṣā­n pra­cchā­dya tṛ­ṣṇā gu­ṇā­n da­rśa­ya­tī­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­ta­ś ca —"­gu­ṇa­da­rśī pa­ri­tṛ­ṣya­n ma­me­ti ta­tsā­dha­nā­ny u­pā­da­tte | te­nā­tmā­bhi­ni­ve­śo yā­va­t tā­va­t sa saṃ­sā­rī |­| ""­sa­tyā­tma­ni pa­ra­saṃ­jñā­, sva­pa­ra­vi­bhā­gā­t pa­ri­gra­ha­dve­ṣau | a­na­yoḥ sa­mpra­ti­ba­ddhāḥ sa­rve do­ṣāḥ pra­jā­ya­nte |­| "ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­4­9­,8­~ta­d e­ta­d a­yu­kta­m­. ta­thā hi — kiṃ śa­rī­rā­di­ṣv ā­tma­jñā­naṃ saṃ­sā­ra­ni­mi­tta­m­? kiṃ vā ta­dvya­ti­ri­kte­? ya­dy ā­dyaḥ pa­kṣaḥ­, ta­dā na kiṃ­ci­d bā­dhi­ta­m­, a­nā­tma­ny ā­tma­jñā­na­sya saṃ­sā­ra­he­tu­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. dvi­tī­ye tu pa­kṣe pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­sti­. na hi ya­tho­ktā­tma­pa­ri­jñā­ne sa­ti ka­ści­t saṃ­sā­rī dṛ­śya­te­.Y­A 5­4­9­,1­2­~ā­tma­jñā­nā­d ā­tma­ni sne­ha i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, na hi ya­tra ya­tra jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­tra ta­tra sne­ha i­ti­, a­sti vyā­pti­s tṛ­ṇa­pa­śvā­di­da­rśa­ne '­pi sne­hā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ­. tṛ­ṇā­di­ṣv ā­tmo­pa­yo­gi­tve­na da­rśa­nā­bhā­vā­n na sne­ha i­ti ce­t­. e­vaṃ ta­rhy ā­tma­ny a­py ā­tmo­pa­yo­gi­tve­na da­rśa­naṃ nā­stī­ti­. ta­trā­pi sne­ho mā bhū­t­. ya­syā­tmo­pa­yo­gi­ni sne­haḥ ta­sya ka­thaṃ nā­tma­nī­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­tmo­pa­yo­gi­ny a­vi­dyā­sā­ma­rthyā­t sne­ha­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­vi­dyā­kṣe­pe tv ā­tmo­pa­yo­gi­ṣv a­pi na sne­ha i­ti­.sau­ga­tai­r a­py ā­tma­jñā­na­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­mY­A 5­4­9­,1­9­~a­pi ca pa­ra­lo­kī pa­dā­rtha ā­tme­ty u­cya­te­. ta­tpa­ri­jñā­naṃ ca tva­yā­pi ya­tne­na kṛ­taṃ ta­dda­rśa­ne '­py a­yaṃ do­ṣaḥ pra­sa­ktaḥ­. kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­jñā­nā­t sne­ha­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; kṣa­ṇi­ka­pa­kṣa e­vo­pa­kā­ryo­pa­kā­ra­ka­bhā­va­sya tva­ye­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. ta­ta­ś cā­tma­tve­na pra­ti­pa­nne­ṣv a­na­nta­sa­ntā­ne­ṣv a­pi sne­ho '­sty e­va­, nā­nya­thā­mo­kṣe pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­t ta­ta­ś ca mo­kṣā­rtha­pra­vṛ­ttyu­pa­de­śo '­na­rtha­kaḥ­, ta­smā­d ā­tma­sne­hā­d e­va su­kha­sā­dha­ne­ṣv i­va mo­kṣa­sā­dha­ne '­pi pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­.Y­A 5­4­9­,2­5­~te­na ya­d u­kta­m — "­ya­sya hi ya­tra sne­haḥ­, sa ta­tsu­khe­na ha­rṣa­vā­n­, ya­thā pu­trā­di­su­khe­na­" i­ti ta­t sva­jñā­na­sa­ntā­ne '­pi sa­mā­na­m­.a­nā­tma­vā­di­nāṃ sne­hā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 5­4­9­,2­8­~a­thā­nā­tma­vā­di­nāṃ sva­jñā­na­sa­ntā­ne '­pi nā­sti sne­haḥ pa­ra­sa­ntā­ne­ṣu ka­tha­m­? na hi ya­syā­tma­ny a­pi na sne­haḥ­, ta­sya pa­ra­tre­ti yu­kta­m­. ma­hā­nu­bhā­va­ta­yā ka­ru­ṇā­taḥ pa­ra­tra sne­ha i­ti ce­t­. na­; svā­rtha­sa­mū­ḍha­syā­bu­ddhi­pū­rva­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. pa­rā­rtha­kri­yai­va ma­hā­nu­bhā­va­sya svā­rtha i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi ga­ṇi­kā­ṅga­ma­rda­nā­dy a­pi ku­ryā­t ta­trā­pi pa­rā­rtho­pa­pa­tteḥ­. na­ra­kā­di­ga­ma­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­n na kri­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­nu pa­rā­rthe na­ra­kā­di­ga­ma­nā­ṅgī­ka­ra­ṇe ma­ha­tī ma­hā­nu­bhā­va­tā syā­t­. ta­smā­d a­nā­tma­vā­di­no '­pi sva­duḥ­kha­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa pra­vṛ­tteḥ sva­bu­ddhi­sa­ntā­ne '­sty e­va sne­haḥ pu­trā­di­ṣv i­va lo­ka­sya­. ta­taḥ ta­tsne­hā­t su­khaṃ tṛ­ṣṇā­, ta­to do­ṣa­ti­ra­skā­re­ṇa gu­ṇa­da­rśī śā­kyaḥ pa­ri­tṛ­ṣya­n ma­me­da­m i­ti­, ta­tsā­dha­nā­ny u­pā­da­tte­, te­na ma­me­ty a­bhi­ni­ve­śā­d bu­ddha­syā­pi saṃ­sā­ro na ni­va­rta­te­.Y­A 5­5­0­,9­~"­sa­tyā­tma­ni pa­ra­saṃ­jñā­" — i­tyā­dy a­py a­yu­kta­m­, na hi sva­pa­ra­vi­bhā­ga­jñā­na­mā­trā­d e­va pa­ri­gra­ha­do­ṣā­da­yo bha­va­nti­, bu­ddha­syā­pi hi pa­ra­vi­bhā­ga­jñā­na­mā­tra­m a­sty e­va­, a­nya­tho­pa­de­śa­dā­nā­dau na pra­va­rta­te­. ka­ru­ṇā­bhyā­sa­ś ca bha­va­tāṃ sa­rva­jña­tva­sā­dha­na­m i­ṣṭa­m­. na ca sva­pa­ra­vi­bhā­ga­jñā­na­m a­nta­re­ṇa ka­ru­ṇā sa­mbha­va­ti­. svā­tma­duḥ­khā­nu­sma­ra­ṇa­pū­rvi­kā hi pa­re­ṣu duḥ­kha­vi­yo­ge­cchā bha­va­ti­, sā ca kṛ­pe­ty u­cya­te­. ta­smā­n na sva­pa­ra­vi­bhā­ga­jñā­na­mā­traṃ tṛ­ṣṇā­pa­ri­gra­hā­dī­nāṃ ni­mi­tta­m­, kiṃ ta­rhi­? mi­thyā­saṃ­ka­lpaḥ­, ta­thā ca bha­ga­vā­n vyā­saḥ —"­i­ndri­yā­rthā hy a­na­rthā­ya ya­di sphu­ṭaṃ vi­ka­lpi­tāḥ | sa­rvo '­na­rthe­na yu­jye­ta ca­ra­nn i­ndri­ya­go­ca­re |­| "a­ha­ntā­yā do­ṣa­rū­pa­tā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­5­0­,1­9­~i­daṃ ca tā­va­d a­tra vi­cā­rya­te — ki­m a­trā­tme­ti saṃ­jñai­va du­ṣṭā­? kiṃ vā ma­me­ty a­ha­m i­ti vā jñā­naṃ du­ṣṭa­m­? kiṃ vā ta­dvi­ṣa­ya e­va du­ṣṭa i­ti­?Y­A 5­5­0­,2­1­~ya­dy ā­tme­ti saṃ­jñā du­ṣṭā­, ta­dā va­ya­m a­pi saṃ­jñā­nta­raṃ ka­ri­ṣyā­maḥ­.Y­A 5­5­0­,2­2­~a­thā­haṃ­kā­ro du­ṣṭaḥ­, sa ka­thaṃ ni­va­rta­te­? kṣa­ṇi­ka­vi­jñā­na­vā­di­no '­py a­sty e­va­; i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­prā­pti­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­, i­da­m a­ha­m a­nu­bhū­ta­vā­n i­da­m a­haṃ jā­nā­mī­ti pra­tī­te­ś ca­. a­tha pū­rva­saṃ­skā­rā­d a­nā­tma­vā­di­no '­haṃ­kā­raḥ­, sa nai­rā­tmyā­bhyā­sā­n ni­va­rta­te­, na­; a­sa­mba­ndhā­t­. ni­ra­haṃ­kā­rā­bhyā­sā­c cā­haṃ­kā­ra­ni­vṛ­tti­r yu­ktā­, ni­rvi­ka­lpā­bhyā­sā­d vi­ka­lpa­va­t­, ta­ttva­jñā­nā­bhyā­sā­d a­ta­ttva­jñā­na­va­c ca­. ā­tmā tu ta­ttvā­nta­ra­m­, ka­thaṃ ta­da­bhā­vā­bhyā­sā­d a­haṃ­kā­ra­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­? va­ca­na­mā­tre­ṇa ni­rbu­ddha­tvā­bhyā­sā­d e­vā­haṃ­kā­ra­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­t­.Y­A 5­5­1­,1­~a­thā­tmā­haṃ­kā­ra­sya vi­ṣa­ya­s te­nā­tma­ni sa­ty a­haṃ­kā­ra­ni­vṛ­tti­r na prā­pno­ti­, na­; sva­pa­ra­ma­tā­sa­mbha­vā­t — tva­nma­te tā­va­n ni­tya­sya ja­na­ka­tva­m e­va nā­sti­. a­sma­nma­te tu nai­ka­syai­va ja­na­ka­tva­ma­taḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­ra­hā­t sa­ty a­pi vi­ṣa­ye '­haṃ­kā­ra­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­, sa­ty a­py a­gnā­v i­ndha­nā­bhā­vā­d dhū­ma­ni­vṛ­tti­va­t­. tva­yā­py e­ta­d a­va­śya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m a­nya­thā­bu­ddhi­sa­ntā­nā­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­haṃ­kā­ra­ni­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­, tva­tpa­kṣe bu­ddhe­r e­vā­tma­tvā­t­.ni­tya­tva­jñā­na­sya du­ṣṭā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­5­1­,7­~a­tha ni­tya­tvā­di­jñā­naṃ ta­tra du­ṣṭa­m­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m ya­smā­d a­ni­tya­tvā­di­jñā­nā­d ā­tma­ra­kṣā­dya­bhi­prā­ye­ṇā­kā­rye '­pi pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­t­, ya­dā tv e­vaṃ jā­nā­ti —"­vā­sāṃ­si jī­rṇā­ni ya­thā vi­hā­ya na­vā­ni gṛ­hṇā­ti na­ro '­pa­rā­ṇi | ta­thā śa­rī­rā­ṇi vi­hā­ya jī­rṇā­ny a­nyā­ni saṃ­yā­ti na­vā­ni de­hī |­| ""­nai­naṃ chi­nda­nti śa­strā­ṇi nai­naṃ da­ha­ti pā­va­kaḥ | na cai­naṃ kle­da­ya­nty ā­po na śo­ṣa­ya­ti mā­ru­taḥ |­| " i­ti­.Y­A 5­5­1­,1­4­~ta­dā śa­rī­rā­di­ṣu ni­ra­pe­kṣa e­va bha­va­ti­. ku­ta­s ta­tpa­ri­gra­ha­dve­ṣā­da­yaḥ­? ta­thā ca pra­me­ya­vi­bhā­ga­sū­tre śa­rī­rā­di­ṣu he­ya­bu­ddhi­r ā­tma­ta­ttva­jñā­nā­d ya­thā bha­va­ti­, ta­tho­kta­m­.nai­rā­tmya­jñā­na­sya saṃ­sā­ra­ni­mi­ttā­sā­dha­na­mY­A 5­5­1­,1­7­~nai­rā­tmya­jñā­naṃ saṃ­sā­ra­syai­va ni­mi­tta­m­, vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­na­tvā­t­, a­ni­tye­ṣu ni­tya­tvā­dhya­va­sā­ya­va­t­. a­si­ddha­m i­ti ce­t­, syā­d e­ta­t — ā­tma­no '­sa­ttva­m a­jā­ta­tvā­di­sā­dha­naiḥ sā­dhi­ta­m­, ta­n na nai­rā­tmya­jñā­naṃ mi­thye­ti­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; ya­smā­t —nā­si­ddhe bhā­va­dha­rmo '­sti vya­bhi­cā­rya­bha­yā­śra­yāḥ | dha­rmo vi­ru­ddho '­bhā­va­sya sā sa­ttā sā­dhya­te ka­tha­m |­| (­P­V 1­.­1­9­1 = P­V­i­n 3­.­6­3­; c­f­. T­S­P 5­0­4­, 1­9­–­2­0­; N­B­hū 5­5­1­, 2­0­–­2­1­; J 8­8­, 2­–­3­)sa­ttā­va­d a­sa­ttā­sā­dha­ne '­pi sa­mā­no do­ṣaḥ­.śa­bdā­nāṃ vi­ka­lpa­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­sa­nde­ha­s ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­5­1­,2­4­~na­nv a­tro­kta­m —"­a­nā­di­vā­sa­na­no­dbhū­ta­vi­ka­lpa­pa­ri­ni­ṣṭhi­taḥ | śa­bdā­rtha­s tri­vi­dho dha­rmī bhā­ṣā­bhā­vo­bha­yā­śra­yaḥ |­| "Y­A 5­5­2­,1­~ta­smi­n bhā­vā­nu­pā­dā­ne sa­dhya­syā­nu­pa­la­mbha­naṃ ta­thā he­tu­r na ta­syai­vā­bhā­vaḥ śa­bda­pra­yo­gaḥ ta­tra nī­lā­di­vi­ka­lpa­sya bhā­vā­śra­ya­tvaṃ sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­jñā­nā­hi­ta­vā­sa­nā­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t­. śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­vi­ka­lpa­sya tv a­bhā­vā­śra­tva­m a­bhā­va­jñā­nā­hi­ta­vā­sa­nā­pū­rva­ka­tvā­t­. pra­me­yā­mū­rtā­di­vi­ka­lpaḥ pu­na­r u­bha­yā­śra­yaḥ sa­da­sa­to­r a­pi pra­me­ya­tvā­mū­rta­tvā­di­dha­rma­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ta­d e­vaṃ śa­bdā­rtha­sya tri­pra­kā­ra­tva­da­rśa­nā­t ta­smi­nn ā­tmā­di­śa­bdā­rthe sa­nde­he sa­ti bhā­vā­nu­pā­dā­na­tvaṃ sā­dhya­m i­ty a­to nā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣa i­ti­.Y­A 5­5­2­,7­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­. śa­bdā­nāṃ hi va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m e­va sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­. vi­ka­lpa­pra­ti­ba­ndha­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m ca pra­ti­ṣi­ddhaṃ prā­g i­ti­. ku­ta­ś cā­tmā­di­vi­ka­lpa­sya bhā­vā­nu­pā­dā­na­tva­si­ddhiḥ­? ta­thā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; sā­dhya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, na hi bha­va­ty a­gnyu­pā­dā­no dhū­ma­s ta­tho­pa­la­bdhe­r i­ti­.Y­A 5­5­2­,1­1­~kiṃ ca me­ru­pā­tā­lā­di­vi­ka­lpa­sya ta­dbhā­vo­pā­dā­na­tve nā­nu­pa­la­mbhe '­pi na me­ru­pā­tā­lā­de­r a­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­.Y­A 5­5­2­,1­3­~kiṃ ca dha­rmā­dha­rma­bu­ddhā­di­vi­ka­lpa­syā­pi ta­du­pā­dā­na­tve­nā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­s te­ṣā­m a­py a­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­ni­ṣe­dho vā­. a­tha te­ṣā­m a­sti­tve '­sty a­nu­mā­na­m­, ta­to na sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­ni­ṣe­dho '­pi ta­tra yu­ktaḥ­, ya­dy e­va­m ā­tmā­dya­sti­tve '­py a­nu­mā­naṃ sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­. te­nā­trā­py a­yu­ktaḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dha i­ti­.ā­tma­ni­tya­tve saṃ­sā­rā­nu­pa­pa­tti­s ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­5­2­,1­8­~na­nu ni­tya­syā­vi­kā­ri­tvā­t su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­saṃ­sa­rgā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, ta­du­pa­pa­ttau vā na ni­tya­tvaṃ ta­d ā­ha — "­va­rṣā­ta­pā­bhyāṃ kiṃ vyo­mna­ś ca­rma­ṇy a­sti ta­yoḥ pha­la­m­. ca­rmo­pa­ma­ś ce­t so '­ni­tyaḥ kha­tu­lya­ś ce­d a­sa­tpha­laḥ­"­. ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­. a­ni­tya­tve hy a­kṛ­tā­bhyā­ga­mā­di­do­ṣa­syo­kta­tvā­d e­ka­sa­ntā­na­ni­ya­mo '­pi na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­ktaṃ prā­g i­ti­.ā­rha­ta­si­ddhā­ntaḥY­A 5­5­2­,2­1­~a­pa­ra­s tv ā­ha — ni­tya­tve pu­ru­ṣa­syai­ka­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t su­kha­duḥ­kha­ba­ndha­mo­kṣā­di­kra­mā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, sa­dai­vā­tmā su­khī duḥ­khī ca syā­t­, ta­tsva­bhā­vā­vi­nā­śā­t­. nā­py a­ni­tya e­vā­kṛ­tā­bhyā­ga­mā­di­do­ṣaḥ­, ta­smā­d a­ne­kā­nta­pa­kṣa e­va ni­rdu­ṣṭaḥ­, ta­d u­kta­m —"­e­kā­ntā­gra­ha­ra­ktā­nāṃ nā­tha sva­pa­ra­vai­ri­ṇā­m | ku­śa­lā­ku­śa­laṃ ka­rma ba­ndha­mo­kṣau tu na kva­ci­t |­| "Y­A 5­5­3­,1­~pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­ś cā­ne­kā­nta­pa­kṣa i­ty ā­ha —"­ka­ṭa­mo­li­su­va­rṇā­rthī nā­śo­tpā­da­vya­ye­ṣu ca | śo­ka­pra­mo­da­m ā­dhya­sthyaṃ ja­no jā­ti­tra­yā­tma­ka­m |­| "Y­A 5­5­3­,4­~a­ne­kā­nta­taḥ sa­pta­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­nā­n mo­kṣa i­ty ā­ha —"­jī­vā­jī­vau ta­thā­nyo­nya­m ā­sra­vaḥ saṃ­va­ra­s ta­thā | ni­rja­rā ca ta­thā ba­ndho mo­kṣaḥ sa­mbhra­ma i­ṣya­te |­| ""­syā­d vā­da­lā­ñchi­tā­ś cai­te pa­ri­jñe­yāḥ sa­mī­ri­tāḥ | ta­jjñā­nā­d ā­śra­vā­pe­to jī­vo mo­kṣa i­ho­di­taḥ |­| "sa­pta­ta­ttva­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­5­3­,1­0­~(­1­) ta­tra "­ce­ta­nā­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t ta­dvi­ka­lpa­la­kṣa­ṇo jī­vaḥ­"­. ta­syā­ś ce­ta­nā­yā vi­ka­lpāḥ pa­ryā­yā­jñā­na­su­kha­duḥ­khe­cchā­da­yaḥ­, te la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ya­syā­sau jī­vaḥ­.Y­A 5­5­3­,1­3­~(­2­) ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa­s tv a­jī­va i­ti­.Y­A 5­5­3­,1­4­~(­3­) "­pu­ṇya­pā­pā­ga­ma­dvā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇa ā­sra­vaḥ­"­. ā­sra­va i­va ā­sra­vaḥ­. ka u­pa­mā­rthaḥ­? ya­thā ma­ho­da­dhi­r na­dyā­di­sa­li­lai­r a­ha­ra­ha­r ā­pū­rya­te ta­thā mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­di­dvā­rā­nu­pra­vi­ṣṭaiḥ ka­rma­bhi­r a­ni­śaṃ prā­ṇī pū­rya­ta i­ti mi­thyā­da­rśa­nā­di­dvā­ra­m ā­sra­vaḥ­.Y­A 5­5­4­,4­~(­4­) "­ā­sra­va­ni­ro­dha­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ saṃ­va­raḥ­"­. saṃ­vri­ya­te '­ne­ne­ti saṃ­va­raḥ­. ya­thā ka­pā­ṭe­na saṃ­vṛ­te gṛ­he du­ṣṭa­sya pra­ve­śo nā­sti­, ta­dva­c chu­bhā­nu­ṣṭhā­ne­na saṃ­vṛ­te puṃ­si pu­ṇya­pā­pa­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya ba­ndha­he­toḥ ka­rma­ṇaḥ pra­ve­śo nā­stī­ti­. a­bhi­na­va­ka­rmā­ga­ma­dvā­ra­saṃ­va­ra­ṇā­t saṃ­va­raḥ­.Y­A 5­5­4­,8­~(­5­) "­e­ka­de­śa­ka­rma­sa­ṅkṣa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇā ni­rjja­rā­"­. ni­rja­re­va ni­rja­rā­, ya­thā ma­ntrau­ṣa­dha­ba­lā­di­bhi­r jī­rṇa­vī­ryaṃ vi­ṣaṃ na ko­pa­ka­ra­m­, ta­tho­pā­ttaṃ ka­rma ta­po­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ni­rjī­rṇa­ra­saṃ na saṃ­sā­ra­pha­la­pra­da­m­.Y­A 5­5­4­,1­1­~(­6­) "­ā­tma­ka­rma­ṇo­r a­nyo­nya­pra­ve­śā­nu­pra­ve­śa­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sa­mba­ndho ba­ndhaḥ­"­. ba­ndha i­va ba­ndhaḥ­. ya­thā ni­ga­ḍā­di­ba­ndhe­na ba­ddhaḥ pu­ru­ṣo '­sva­ta­ntraḥ­, ta­thā ka­rma­ba­ndhe­nā­pī­ti­.Y­A 5­5­4­,1­4­~(­7­) "­kṛ­tsna­ka­rma­vi­yo­ga­la­kṣa­ṇo mo­kṣaḥ­"­. ni­ga­ḍā­di­mu­kta­va­t svā­ta­ntrye sa­ti a­bhi­pre­ta­de­śa­ga­ma­nā­d e­va pu­mā­n su­khī bha­va­tī­ty a­rthaḥ­.syā­dvā­da­sva­rū­pa­mY­A 5­5­4­,1­8­~syā­dvā­da­lā­ñchi­tā i­ti­. syā­d a­sti­, syā­n nā­sti­, syā­d a­sti ca nā­sti ca­, syā­d a­va­kta­vya­m­, syā­d a­sti cā­va­kta­vyaṃ ca­, syā­n nā­sti cā­va­kta­vyaṃ ca­, syā­d a­sti ca nā­sti cā­va­kta­vyaṃ ca — i­ty e­ṣā sa­pta­bha­ṅgī syā­dvā­da i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭā jī­vā­da­yāḥ pa­ri­jñe­yāḥ­. kiṃ­la­kṣa­ṇā­sau sa­pta­bha­ṅgī­ti ce­t­, u­cya­te "­e­ka­smi­n va­stu­ni pra­śna­va­śā­d dṛ­ṣṭe­ṇe­ṣṭe­na ca pra­mā­ṇe­nā­vi­ru­ddha­vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­ka­lpa­nā sa­pta­bha­ṅgī­"­. "­ta­d ya­thā — syā­d gha­ṭaḥ­, syā­d a­gha­ṭaḥ­, syā­d gha­ṭa­ś cā­gha­ṭa­ś ca­, syā­d a­va­kta­vyaḥ­, syā­d gha­ṭa­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­, syā­d a­gha­ṭa­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­, syā­d gha­ṭa­ś cā­gha­ṭa­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ce­ti­"­.Y­A 5­5­4­,2­6­~"­ta­tra svā­tma­nā­sti gha­ṭaḥ­, pa­rā­tma­nā nā­sti­. gha­ṭa­bu­ddhya­bhi­dhā­nā­nu­vṛ­tti­li­ṅgaḥ svā­tmā ya­tra ta­dbu­ddhya­bhi­dhā­nā­nu­vṛ­ttiḥ sa pa­rā­tmā pa­ṭā­diḥ­. ka­pā­lā­dya­va­sthā ca­. ta­tra svā­tma­nā­pi ya­di nā­sti gha­ṭaḥ­, ta­dā gha­ṭa­vya­va­hā­ra e­va na syā­t­. ta­thā pa­rā­tma­nā­pi ya­dy a­sti­, ta­dā pa­ṭā­di­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi ta­tra syā­t­. ta­smā­t sva­rū­pe­ṇa sa­n gha­ṭaḥ pa­ra­rū­pe­ṇa tv a­sa­nn­" i­ti­.Y­A 5­5­5­,1­~"­u­ktaiḥ pra­kā­rai­r a­rpi­taṃ gha­ṭa­tva­m a­gha­ṭa­tvaṃ ca pa­ra­spa­ra­to na bhi­nna­m­. bhe­de hi ta­dbu­ddhya­bhi­dhā­nā­nu­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t ta­ta­ś ca sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­dya­bhā­vaḥ syā­t­. na cai­va­m a­sti­, ta­smā­t ta­du­bha­yā­tma­ko '­sau kra­me­ṇa ta­ccha­bda­vā­cya­tā­m ā­ska­nda­n syā­d gha­ṭa­ś cā­gha­ṭa­ś ce­ty u­cya­te­. ya­di ta­du­bha­yā­tma­kaṃ va­stu gha­ṭa i­ty e­vo­cya­te­, ta­de­ta­rā­tmā­sa­ṅgra­hā­d a­ta­ttva­m e­va syā­t­. a­thā­gha­ṭa e­ve­ty u­cye­ta­, ta­dā­tmā­nu­pā­dā­nā­d a­nṛ­ta­m e­va syā­t­. na va­stu tā­va­d e­ve­ti­. na cā­nyaḥ śa­bda­s ta­du­bha­yā­tmā­va­sthā­na­tvā­bhi­dhā­yī vi­dya­te­. ta­to '­sau gha­ṭo va­ca­na­go­ca­rā­tī­ta­tvā­t '­syā­d a­va­kta­vya­' i­ty u­cya­te­. gha­ṭā­tmā­rpa­ṇa­mu­khe­no­ktā­va­kta­vya­sva­rū­pa­ni­rū­pa­ṇe­na cā­di­śya­mā­naḥ sa e­vā­rtha i­ti '­syā­d gha­ṭa­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­'­. ni­rū­pi­tā­gha­ṭa­bha­ṅgyā­sa­ṅge­na pra­da­rśi­tā va­kta­vya va­rtma­nā co­pa­de­śyaḥ sa e­vā­rtha i­ti "­syā­d a­gha­ṭa­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­"­. ta­du­bha­yo­r a­bhi­dhā­na­kra­mā­kra­mā­rpa­ṇa­va­śā­d ā­vi­rbhū­ta­ta­dvya­pa­de­śaḥ sa e­vā­rtha i­ti syā­d gha­ṭa­ś cā­gha­ta­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ce­ti­.Y­A 5­5­5­,1­3­~"­e­vaṃ sa­rve­ṣv a­rthe­ṣu sa­pta­bha­ṅgī yo­jyā­"­. na ta­thā­bhū­taḥ ka­ści­d a­rtho '­sti ya­tra sa­pta­bha­ṅgī nā­sti­.Y­A 5­5­5­,1­5­~na­nv e­kā­ntā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­n ni­ya­me­nā­ne­kā­ntā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ prā­pta­s ta­taḥ sa e­vai­kā­nta i­ti­. ka­thaṃ sa­rva­tra sa­pta­bha­ṅgī­ti­, na­; a­ne­kā­nte '­py e­kā­ntā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. ta­thā hi syā­d e­kā­ntaḥ­, syā­d a­nai­kā­ntaḥ­, syā­d e­kā­nta­ś cā­ne­kā­nta­ś ca­, syā­d a­va­kta­vyaḥ­, syā­d e­kā­nta­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­, syā­d a­nai­kā­nta­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­, syā­d e­kā­nta­ś cā­ne­kā­nta­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­" i­ti­.ā­rha­ta­si­ddhā­nta­ni­ra­sa­na­mY­A 5­5­5­,2­1­~a­tro­cya­te — ya­t tā­va­d e­kā­nta­gra­ha­ra­ktā­nā­m i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; e­kā­nta­pa­kṣa e­va ku­śa­lā­ku­śa­la­ka­rmā­dyu­pa­pa­tteḥ­, ta­thā hi — ya­di ya e­va ka­rma­ṇaḥ ka­rtā­, sa e­va ta­tpha­lo­pa­bho­kte­ty a­ya­m e­kā­ntaḥ syā­t­, ta­de­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­prā­pti­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthā ta­tka­rma­su pre­kṣā­va­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r gha­ṭa­te­. a­ne­kā­nta­pa­kṣe tv a­nya­kṛ­ta­m a­py a­nye­no­pa­bhu­jya­ta i­ti syā­t­. ta­thā ca bho­ja­nā­di­kri­yā­sv a­pi pre­kṣā­va­tā na pra­va­rti­ta­vya­m­. rā­jā­di­kṛ­te­ṣv e­va bho­ja­nā­di­ka­rma­su na­gna­śra­ma­ṇa­ka­syā­pi tṛ­pti­r bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, a­bha­va­ne hy e­kā­nta­gra­haḥ syā­t­.a­ne­kā­nta­pa­kṣe do­ṣa­sa­mu­cca­yaḥY­A 5­5­5­,2­8­~kiṃ ca ni­tyā­ni­tya­yo­r do­ṣaṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­ne­kā­nta­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā pa­kṣa­dva­ya­syā­py a­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ syā­t­. ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me co­bha­ya­pa­kṣo­ktā a­pi do­ṣāḥ prā­ptā i­ti­. ka e­vaṃ vi­gra­nthā­d a­nyo do­ṣā­n pa­ri­ha­rtuṃ jā­nā­ti­? ta­smā­n ni­tya e­vā­tmā­, ta­tsa­ma­ve­ta­su­kho­tpa­ttau su­khī­, duḥ­kho­tpa­ttau duḥ­khī­ty u­cya­te­. su­kha­duḥ­khā­dī­nā­m e­vo­tpa­tti­vi­nā­śau nā­tma­naḥ sa hi ni­tyo '­pi te­na te­na dha­rme­ṇo­tpa­dya­mā­ne­na vi­na­śya­tā ca ta­dvā­n vya­pa­di­śya­te ya­thā da­ṇḍā­di­sa­mba­ndhā­sa­mba­ndhā­bhyāṃ da­ṇḍī ku­ṇḍa­lī cha­trī vā­da­ṇḍo '­ku­ṇḍa­lo '­cha­tra­ś ce­ti cai­tro vya­pa­di­śya­te­.sa­ma­nta­bha­dra­sya ka­ṭa­mau­lī­ty u­kti­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­5­6­,6­~ka­ṭa­mau­li­su­va­rṇā­rthī — i­tyā­dy a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ta­tra hi pū­rvā­va­ya­vi­naḥ ka­ṭa­ka­tva­su­va­rṇa­tva­jā­ti­yu­kta­sya vi­nā­śa e­va ta­dvi­nā­śo '­pi jā­ti­r e­kā­pi na vi­na­ṣṭā­, su­va­rṇa­tva­va­t ka­ṭa­ka­tva­syā­pi vya­ktya­nta­re pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­t­. u­tta­raṃ ca dra­vyaṃ ka­ṭa­ka­tva­yu­ktaṃ no­tpā­di­ta­m i­ti ta­da­rthi­naḥ śo­kaḥ­, pū­rva­dra­vyaṃ ca mau­li­tva­yu­ktaṃ nā­sī­d i­dā­nīṃ tu ta­jjā­ti­yu­kta­m u­tpa­nna­m i­ti ta­da­rthi­naḥ pra­mo­daḥ­, su­va­rṇa­tve­nā­nu­yo­gaḥ pū­rvo­tta­ra­yo­r a­pi a­va­ya­vi­no­r a­stī­ti ta­da­rthi­no mā­dhya­sthya­m­, ya­thā ke­na­ci­t ki­rā­ṭa­gṛ­he sthā­pi­taṃ dra­vya­m­. ta­c ca ki­rā­ṭe­nā­tmo­pa­yo­gaṃ kṛ­tvā ta­thā­bhū­taṃ ta­sya da­tta­m­. ta­to '­sau mā­dhya­sthya­m e­va yā­ti­.Y­A 5­5­6­,1­4­~su­va­rṇa­tva­jā­ti­s tv a­va­ya­vā­va­ya­ve­ṣv a­py a­sti­, te­na ta­da­va­ya­vi­nā­śe '­py a­va­ya­ve­ṣv a­na­nta­ra­bhā­vya­va­ya­vya­nta­re ca su­va­rṇa­pra­tya­ya­sā­ta­tyā­d a­vi­na­ṣṭā­bhi­mā­naḥ pra­dī­pa­ga­ṅgo­da­kā­di­va­d vā ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­ni­ra­nta­ra­bhā­vā­t ta­d e­ve­ti ma­nya­mā­naḥ ta­da­rthī mā­dhya­sthyaṃ yā­ti­. ta­smā­n nai­ka­sya ni­tya­tva­m a­ni­tya­tvaṃ ce­ti­. a­ni­tya­tvaṃ hi nā­śi­tvaṃ pra­si­ddha­m­, ni­tya­tvaṃ cā­nā­śi­tvaṃ ta­c cai­ta­d u­bha­yaṃ vi­ru­ddha­tvā­n nai­ka­tra sa­mbha­va­ti­. na hi na­ṣṭa­m a­na­ṣṭaṃ ce­ty e­kaṃ kiṃ­ci­t pra­ti­bhā­ti­.Y­A 5­5­6­,2­0­~ya­dy a­pi ka­ṭa­mu­ku­ṭā­kā­ra­yo­r nā­śo­tpā­dau su­va­rṇa­kā­ra­sya ca ghrau­vya­m­, ta­thā­py a­tra ka­sya­ci­d e­ka­sya ni­tyā­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhiḥ tra­yā­ṇā­m ā­ka­rā­ṇā­m a­nyo­nya­dha­rmā­saṃ­sa­rgā­t­, saṃ­sa­rge vā ka­ṭa­kā­rthi­naḥ śo­ka­va­t pra­mo­da­mā­dhya­sthye '­pi syā­tā­m­. a­ta e­va tra­yā­ṇā­m ā­kā­rā­ṇāṃ nai­kya­m­. bhe­de '­pi sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­dva­ti sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­t­, da­ṇḍa­ku­ṇḍa­lā­dī­nāṃ bhe­de '­pi ta­dā­śra­ye puṃ­si da­ṇḍī ku­ṇḍa­lī­tyā­di sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­va­t­. ya­di pu­na­r a­bhe­daḥ syā­t­, ta­dā ka­ṭa­kā­kā­ra­gra­ha­ṇā­d e­va mu­ku­ṭā­kā­rā­di­gra­ho '­pi syā­t­, gṛ­hī­tā­gṛ­hī­tā­kā­ra­yo­r e­ka­tvā­yo­gā­d e­ka­tve vā kha­ra­ji­nā­dī­nā­m a­pi bhe­do na syā­t­. pa­ryā­yā­ṇāṃ pa­ra­spa­raṃ bhe­do '­sty e­va­, na tu pa­ryā­ya­pa­ryā­yi­no­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­trā­pi pa­ra­spa­ra­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇo­pa­la­mbhā­d bhe­da­si­ddheḥ­, ta­thā hi — ke­yū­rā­dau su­va­rṇa­kā­ro­pa­la­mbhe '­pi na ka­ṭā­kā­ro­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, ta­thā rā­jā­ta­ka­ṭā­kā­ro­pa­la­mbhe '­pi na su­va­rṇa­kā­ro­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, ta­smā­d u­pa­la­mbhā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­di­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sā­t kha­ro­ṣṭrā­dī­nā­m i­va bhe­da e­ve­ti­.bhe­da­syā­py a­ne­kā­nta­tvā­d e­kā­nte dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­va­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­5­7­,2­~na­nv a­stu nā­ma bhe­da­s ta­thā­pi bhe­da e­ve­ty a­yu­kta­m­; ya­taḥ syā­d bhe­daḥ­, syā­d a­bhe­daḥ­, syā­d bhe­da­ś cā­bhe­da­ś ca­, syā­d a­va­kta­vyaḥ­, syā­d bhe­da­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­, syā­d a­bhe­da­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­, syā­d bhe­da­ś cā­bhe­da­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ce­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ sa­rvaṃ ja­ga­tsa­pta­bha­ṅgyā­ghrā­taṃ na kiṃ­ci­d e­kā­nta­sā­dha­ne '­sty u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­5­7­,7­~na­nu ji­na­sya mu­kta­tva­sa­rva­jña­tvā­di­sva­bhā­vaḥ kha­ro­ṣṭra­sū­ka­rā­di­sva­bhā­ve­bhyo '­ti­ni­kṛ­ṣṭe­bhya e­kā­nte­na bhi­nna i­ti ka­thaṃ nā­sty u­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m­? na hy e­vaṃ bha­va­ntaḥ śa­knu­va­nti va­ktu­m — mu­ktā­va­stho ji­naḥ syā­n ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ta­maḥ­, syā­d a­ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ta­maḥ­, syā­n ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ta­ma­ś cā­ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ta­maḥ­, syā­d a­va­kta­vyaḥ­, syā­n ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ta­ma­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­, syā­d a­ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ta­ma­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ca­, syā­n ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ta­ma­ś cā­ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­ta­ma­ś cā­va­kta­vya­ś ce­ti­. a­trā­py e­vaṃ sa­pta­bha­ṅgī­ṣya­ta i­ti ce­t­, ta­d e­ta­d a­pe­tā­ga­ma­yu­kti­kaṃ pa­ra­spa­rddha­yā­bhi­dhī­ya­mā­naṃ na vi­dva­nma­naḥ prī­ṇā­ti­. ya­di kha­lu bha­va­ntaḥ kha­ro­ṣṭra­sū­ka­rā­di­kaṃ ji­na­m i­va ka­dā­ci­d u­pā­sa­te­, pā­ṣā­ṇa­pu­rī­ṣā­di­kaṃ ca gu­ḍa­da­dhi­ta­krā­di­va­d bha­kṣa­ya­nti­, ta­dā na syā­d e­kā­nta­si­ddhiḥ­. ko hi ji­na­syā­ti­śa­yo yaḥ kha­ro­ṣṭrā­dau nā­sty e­va­? ko vā kha­ro­ṣṭrā­de­r ni­kṛ­ṣṭa­bhā­vo yo nā­sty e­va ji­ne ya­taḥ kha­ro­ṣṭrā­di­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa sa e­vo­pā­sya­te­? ta­thā pā­ṣā­ṇa­pu­rī­ṣā­dī­nāṃ ko do­ṣo yo gu­ḍā­di­ṣu nā­sty e­va­, gu­ḍā­dī­nāṃ vā ko '­ti­śa­yo yaḥ pā­ṣā­ṇā­di­ṣu nā­sty e­va­, ya­taḥ pā­ṣā­ṇā­di­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa gu­ḍā­dī­ny e­va bha­kṣya­nte­? a­thā­sty e­va ka­ści­d a­trai­vā­ti­śa­yo ya­dva­śā­d a­trai­va pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­, na ta­rhi sa­rva­trā­ne­kā­ntaḥ­. a­tha kva­ci­d e­kā­ntaḥ kva­ci­d a­ne­kā­nta i­ti pa­kṣaḥ­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi ya­trai­kā­ntaḥ sa tā­va­d dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ ta­va tv a­ne­kā­nta­si­ddhau na dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ kva­ci­d a­sti­, ta­thā hi — ya­dy a­smā­d bhi­nnaṃ ta­t ta­smā­d e­kā­nte­na bhi­nnaṃ ta­to '­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­t kha­ro­ṣṭrā­di­bhyo ji­nā­di­va­t­. sa­ttvā­dyā­kā­re­ṇā­bhe­do '­py a­trā­stī­ti ce­t­, na­; ya­syā­kā­ra­syai­kā­nte­na bhe­da u­bha­yoḥ si­ddhaḥ­, ta­sya dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­tve­no­pā­dā­nā­t­. a­tha na ka­syā­py e­kā­nte­na bhe­da­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­taḥ u­pā­ya­syā­nu­pā­ya­sya bha­kṣyā­bha­kṣyā­di­vi­ve­ka­ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā­n na ka­sya­ci­t kva­ci­t pra­vṛ­tti­ni­ya­maḥ prā­pno­ti — i­ty u­kta­m­.a­ka­la­ṅko­kti­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­5­7­,2­8­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — svā­tma­nā­sti gha­ṭaḥ pa­rā­tma­nā tu nā­stī­ti­, ki­m e­te­na bha­va­ti­? ya­di tā­va­d e­ka­sya gha­ṭa­syā­ne­ka­dha­rma­yo­gi­tva­m i­ti­, ta­dā nā­sti vi­vā­daḥ­, e­ka­syā­pi dha­rmi­ṇo vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­tma­kā­ne­ka­dha­rma­yo­gi­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­tha bhā­vā­bhā­vo­bha­yā­tma­ko gha­ṭa i­ti­, u­bha­yā­tma­ka i­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? ya­dy u­bha­ya­dha­rma­kaḥ­, ta­dā nā­sti vi­vā­da i­ty u­kta­m­. a­tha gha­ṭa e­va ta­da­nyā­bhā­va i­ti­, na­nv e­vaṃ śā­kya­ma­taṃ bha­va­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ bha­va­ti­, vyā­vṛ­ttā­d a­nyā nai­va vyā­vṛ­tti­r i­ty a­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. ta­tra ca dū­ṣā­ṇaṃ pra­pa­ñce­no­kta­m­.pra­mā­ṇā­d va­stu­si­ddhiḥ pra­mā­ṇaṃ cai­kā­nta­vā­da e­vaY­A 5­5­8­,5­~na­nv a­sma­nma­te bhā­va­ta­da­nyā­bhā­va­yo­r bhe­do '­py a­sty u­bha­yā­tma­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, na­; a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­mā­trā­d a­rtha­si­ddhe­r a­si­ddheḥ­. pra­mā­ṇa­to hi pa­dā­rtha­sa­dbhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­, pra­mā­ṇaṃ ca tva­yā no­ktaṃ ya­ta­s ta­du­bha­yā­tma­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥ syā­t­. a­smā­bhi­s tū­ktaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m — ya­dy a­to '­rthā­nta­ra­m­, ta­da­ne­kā­nte­nai­va ta­to '­rthā­nta­ra­m i­ti­.Y­A 5­5­8­,9­~kiṃ ca vi­va­kṣi­taḥ pa­ṭā­dya­bhā­vo na gha­ṭā­tma­kaḥ pa­ṭā­dya­bhā­va­tvā­t­, ta­tpra­dhvaṃ­sa­va­t­. ka­thaṃ ta­rhi gha­ṭaḥ pa­ṭo na bha­va­tī­ti pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­? i­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­va­ni­ba­ndha­no '­ya­m­. na­nv i­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­ve­na sa­ha bhā­va­sya kaḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ sa­mba­ndhe '­pi gha­ṭe pa­ṭo nā­stī­ti pra­tī­tiḥ syā­d i­ti­. ya­t tā­va­t kaḥ sa­mba­ndha i­ti­, ta­n na­; u­kto­tta­ra­tvā­t — u­kta­m a­tra bhā­va­ta­da­nyā­bhā­va­yoḥ sa­nni­dhi­vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­t tā­va­d a­sti­, ya­ta­s ta­yo­r vi­śle­ṣe­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. ta­tra ya­the­ṣṭaṃ saṃ­jñā­pi kri­ya­tā­m­.bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r ai­kya­ni­ṣe­dhaḥY­A 5­5­8­,1­6­~ya­c co­kta­m — sa­mba­ndhe '­pi gha­ṭe pa­ṭo nā­stī­ti pra­tī­tiḥ syā­d bhū­ta­le gha­ṭā­bhā­va­pra­tī­ti­va­t­. ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; bhā­va­va­t sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa­taḥ pra­tī­ti­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ya­thā bhā­va­sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣā­t pra­tī­ti­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m — ku­ṇḍe '­sti nī­lī­dra­vya­m i­ti­, nī­laḥ pa­ṭa i­ti ma­ma pra­tī­tiḥ­, pra­tī­to '­rtha i­ty e­va­mā­di­. e­va­m a­bhā­va­sa­mba­ndha vi­śe­ṣo '­pi pra­tī­ti­vai­la­kṣa­ṇye he­tu­r a­stī­ti ga­mya­te­. sa­rva­tra hi kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa he­tu­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhi­r i­ti­.Y­A 5­5­8­,2­2­~a­pi cā­bhā­va­sya pa­ra­ta­ntro­pa­la­bdhi­r i­ty u­kta­m­, te­na ya­sya pra­ti­yo­gī ya­thā­bu­ddhyu­pa­sthā­pi­ta­s ta­da­bhā­va­sya ta­thā pra­tī­ti­r bha­va­ty a­to bhū­ta­lā­dhe­ya­tve­na bu­ddhyu­pa­sthā­pi­ta­sya gha­ṭa­syā­bhā­vo bhū­ta­lā­dhe­ya i­va pra­tī­ya­te — nā­sty a­tra gha­ṭa i­ti­. ya­dā tu ta­tpra­ti­yo­gī ta­dā­tma­ka­tve­na bu­ddhyu­pa­sthā­pi­taḥ­, ta­dā ta­da­bhā­vo '­pi ta­dā­tmai­va pra­ti­bhā­ty a­gha­ṭo '­yaṃ pa­ṭa i­ti­. ta­smā­n na bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­r ai­kya­m­.gha­ṭa­tvā­gha­ṭa­tva­yo­r a­bhe­da­sā­dha­na­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­5­8­,2­8­~ya­c co­kta­m — gha­ṭa­tva­m a­gha­ṭa­tvaṃ ca pa­ra­spa­ra­to na bhi­nna­m i­ti­, ta­d a­ti­vyā­mū­dha­bhā­ṣi­taṃ vi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­r a­bhe­da­sya sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­tī­ti­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t­.pra­sa­jya­pa­ryu­dā­sa­pa­kṣe '­py a­bhe­dā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 5­5­9­,2­~pra­sa­jya­pa­ryu­dā­sa­pa­kṣe '­py a­bhe­dā­nu­pa­pa­tte­ś ca — pra­sa­jya­pa­kṣe tā­va­d gha­ṭa­tvā­bhā­va e­vā­gha­ṭa­tva­m­, na ca ta­d e­va ta­da­bhā­vaḥ­. sa­rpā­bhā­vo '­sa­rpa e­va syā­t ta­ta­ś ca sa­rva­va­t ta­da­bhā­vā­d a­pi bha­yaṃ syā­t­, ta­dvi­vi­ktā­vi­vi­kta­pra­de­śa­yo­s tu­lyo­pa­la­mbha­ś ca syā­t­.Y­A 5­5­9­,5­~pa­ryu­dā­sa­pa­kṣe '­pi gha­ṭa­tvā­d a­nya­da­gha­ṭa­tvaṃ pa­ṭa­tvā­di­ka­m u­cya­te­, ta­c ca bhi­nna­m e­va a­bhe­de hi gha­ṭā­di­ṣv a­pi pa­ṭa­bu­ddhya­bhi­dhā­nā­nu­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­t pa­ṭe '­pi gha­ṭā­di­bu­ddhiḥ syā­t­.pa­rā­tma­nā pa­ra­syā­ta­ttvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 5­5­9­,8­~pa­ṭā­tma­nā­sā­v a­gha­ṭa i­ty a­py a­yu­kta­m­. pa­ṭā­tma­nā hi kiṃ gha­ṭaḥ sa­nn a­gha­ṭaḥ kri­ya­te­? a­tha jñā­pya­ta i­ti­? pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­sti — na hi ya­thā mṛ­tpi­ṇḍaḥ ku­lā­lā­di­bhiḥ gha­ṭā­tma­nā kri­ya­mā­ṇa u­pa­la­bhya­te­, ta­thā sa e­va ta­dai­vā­nya­dā vā ke­na­ci­d a­gha­ṭaḥ kri­ya­mā­ṇo dṛ­śya­te­. vi­na­ṣṭo hi ya­dy a­gha­ṭaḥ syā­t­, ta­dā cā­sau na gha­ṭaḥ­, ta­smā­n na pa­ṭā­tma­nā gha­ṭa e­vā­gha­ṭaḥ kri­ya­te­. nā­pi jñā­pya­te­, mi­thyā­jña­pti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d a­ra­ja­te ra­ja­ta­jña­pti­va­t­. a­tha pa­ṭā­tma­nā na gha­ṭaḥ pra­ti­bhā­tī­ty a­gha­ṭo '­py a­sā­v u­cya­te­, na­; vi­ru­ddha­tvā­t­. ya­ta e­va pa­ṭa­rū­pe­ṇa na pra­ti­bhā­ty a­ta e­vai­kā­tma­ko '­sau gha­ṭa e­ve­ty u­cya­te­.Y­A 5­5­9­,1­6­~a­pi ca ya­trā­py u­bha­ya­dha­rmā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tve­no­bha­yā­tma­ka­tva­m u­cya­te­, ta­trā­pi na svā­tma­pa­rā­tmā­pe­kṣa­yā ta­du­bha­yā­tma­kaṃ ya­thā nī­laṃ ca ta­du­tpa­laṃ ce­ti­. na hi pa­rā­tma­nā ta­nnī­la­m u­tpa­laṃ ce­ty u­cya­te­, kiṃ tu sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va ta­thā sa­da­sa­dā­tma­ka­tva­m a­pi sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va vā­cya­m­. nā­nya­rū­pe­ṇa sa­ttva­m a­sa­ttvaṃ vā mu­khya­m­, na hi su­va­rṇā­de­r mṛ­dā­di­rū­pe­ṇa sa­ttva­m­, nā­pi kha­pu­ṣpā­deḥ sta­mbhā­di­rū­pe­ṇā­sa­ttva­m­, sva­rū­pe­ṇai­vā­sa­ttvā­d i­ti­. ta­d ya­di bhā­vā­nā­m u­bha­yā­tma­ka­tvaṃ syā­t­, ta­dā sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va gha­ṭa­ś cā­gha­ṭa­ś ca syā­t­. pa­ra­rū­pe­ṇā­gha­ṭa­tve hi gau­ṇaṃ ta­d a­gha­ṭa­tvaṃ va­ṭu­mā­ṇa­va­kā­de­r a­gni­tva­siṃ­ha­tvā­di­va­d a­to gau­ṇaṃ ta­du­bha­yā­tma­kaṃ va­stu­, mu­khya­ta­s tu sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va ya­dā­tma­kaṃ ya­t ta­dā­tma­ka­m e­va ta­d i­ti­.sva­rū­pe­ṇo­bha­yā­tma­tvā­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 5­5­9­,2­6­~sva­rū­pe­ṇai­vo­bha­yā­tma­kaṃ va­stv i­ti ce­t­, na­; i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­sva­bhā­vā­vya­va­sthi­teḥ prā­ṇi­vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ya­thai­va hi prā­ṇi­nāṃ su­khā­di­sa­ttva­m i­ṣṭa­m­, ta­thā ta­d a­sa­ttva­m a­ni­ṣṭa­m­. ya­thā ca duḥ­khā­di­sa­ttva­m a­ni­ṣṭa­m­, ta­thā ta­d a­sa­ttva­m i­ṣṭa­m­. ta­ta­ś ca sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va sa­da­sa­dā­tma­ka­tvaṃ su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­sā­dha­nā­nā­m i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­tve­na vya­va­sthā­nā­t ta­tprā­pti­pa­ri­va­rja­nā­rthe pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­ttī na syā­tā­m­. a­pi cā­yaṃ su­khā­di­he­tuḥ sa­ttvā­t sva­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­vṛ­tto '­py a­sa­ttvā­n na śa­kno­ti ka­rtu­m­, a­ku­rva­to '­py a­sya mo­kṣo nā­sti sa­ttvā­t ta­d a­yaṃ sa­ttvā­sa­ttvā­bhyā­m ā­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇaḥ kā­m a­va­sthāṃ ca ta­t prā­pno­tu­? du­sta­re hi vya­sa­ne na­gna­śra­ma­ṇa­ka­du­rbu­ddhi­nā­yaṃ va­rā­kaḥ pa­ti­ta i­ti­.tī­rtha­ṅka­ra­va­ca­nā­dī­nā­m a­vya­va­sthāY­A 5­6­0­,4­~a­pi ca tva­ttī­rtha­ṅka­ra­va­ca­naṃ kiṃ sa­tya­m­? ā­ho­svi­d a­sa­tya­m i­ti­? sa­tya­m e­ve­ty na yu­kta­m­, e­kā­nta­vā­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­thā­trā­pi sa­pta­bha­ṅgī­ṣṭā — syā­t­, sa­tya­m­, syā­d a­sa­tya­m­, syā­d u­bha­ya­m­, syā­d a­va­kta­vya­m i­ty e­va­mā­di­kā­, ta­dā pra­mā­ṇā­pra­mā­ṇa­vya­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, syā­d vā­da­sya sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. ta­thā tva­ttī­rtha­ṅka­rā­ṇā­m a­py a­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ syā­t ku­tsi­ta­m­, syā­d a­ku­tsi­ta­m­, syā­d u­bha­ya­m­. cau­rā­dī­nā­m a­pi ta­thai­ve­ti na ka­ści­d vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. ta­thā cā­śra­vā­di­vya­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ ki­la­, vi­śi­ṣṭā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­va­tā­m e­va saṃ­va­ra­ni­rja­rā­mo­kṣā bha­va­nty a­vi­śi­ṣṭā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­va­tāṃ tv ā­sra­va­ba­ndhā­v e­ve­ty a­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­. ta­c co­bha­ya­m a­py a­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ ya­dā syā­d vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ syā­d a­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m i­ty a­vya­va­sthi­ta­m­, ta­dā ka­tha­m ā­sra­vā­di­vya­va­sthā­?jī­vā­dya­vya­va­sthāY­A 5­6­0­,1­5­~ta­thā jī­vā­jī­va­vya­va­sthā­py a­yu­ktā­. syā­dvā­de hi jī­vo '­py a­jī­vaḥ syā­d a­jī­vo '­pi jī­vaḥ syā­d i­ti ku­ta­s ta­yo­r vya­va­sthā­? a­thā­vya­va­sthā­py a­sti­; sā kiṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ­? kiṃ vā­smā­n e­va­m e­va pra­tā­ra­ya­si­? na hy e­kā­nta­pa­kṣā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me kva­ci­d vya­va­stho­pa­pa­dya­te­. ye­na ca pra­kā­re­ṇā­rthā­nāṃ vya­va­stho­cya­te­. sa e­va te­ṣāṃ tā­ttvi­kaḥ sva­bhā­vaḥ ya­s tv a­vya­va­sthi­ta­sva­bhā­vaḥ­, sa na tā­ttvi­kaḥ­, spha­ṭi­kā­deḥ pī­tā­di­sva­bhā­va­va­d u­pa­plu­ta­tvā­t­. ta­smā­n na va­stu­taḥ sa­da­sa­dā­tma­kaṃ va­stu­.va­stu­no ni­tyā­ni­tyā­tma­ka­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­0­,2­2­~nā­pi ni­tyā­ni­tyā­tma­ka­m­, ta­thā hi — ya­dy ā­tmā­di va­stu sve­na pa­ryā­yi­rū­pe­ṇa ni­tya­m­, ta­dā va­stu­ta­s ta­n ni­tya­m e­va­, ta­tra pa­ryā­yā­ni­tya­tve­nā­ni­tya­tvaṃ ka­lpya­mā­naṃ gau­ṇa­m e­va syā­t­. na ca sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va ca ta­nna­ṣṭa­m a­na­ṣṭaṃ ce­ty u­pa­pa­dya­te­. na­ṣṭa­m e­ve­ti ni­śca­ya­pū­rva­kaḥ­, sa­rva­prā­ṇi­vya­va­hā­ra­ś ca dṛ­śya­te­, so '­pi na syā­t­. a­thā­tma­naḥ su­khā­di­rū­pe­ṇā­ni­tya­tva­m a­py a­sti­, na­; su­khā­de­s ta­to '­nya­tvā­t ta­da­nya­tvaṃ ca śā­kya­ma­ta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­pra­stā­ve sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­.Y­A 5­6­1­,1­~a­na­nya­tva­m a­py a­stī­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nya­tva­ni­śca­ye­nai­vā­na­nya­tva­sya bā­dhi­ta­tvā­c ca­ndrā­di­tya­yo­r i­va­. a­na­nya­tva­sya vā­sta­va­tve cā­nya­tva­m a­vā­sta­vaṃ tai­mi­ri­ko­pa­la­bdha­ca­ndrā­nta­ra­va­t­.Y­A 5­6­1­,4­~ke­na­ci­d rū­pe­ṇa ni­tyaḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ ke­na­ci­d a­ni­tya i­ti bru­vā­ṇa i­daṃ ca pra­ṣṭvyaḥ — a­tha te rū­pe pu­ru­ṣā­t pa­ra­spa­raṃ ca kiṃ bhi­nne­? u­tā­bhi­nne ce­ti­? bhe­da­pa­kṣe tā­va­n na ta­yo­r ni­tyā­ni­tya­tve­na pu­ru­ṣa­sya ni­tyā­ni­tya­tva­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­bhe­da­pa­kṣe tu ye­nai­va rū­pe­ṇa ni­tya­tvaṃ te­nai­vā­ni­tya­tva­m i­ti prā­pta­m­, ta­tro­kta­m e­va dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­. a­tha bhi­nnā­bhi­nne­, ta­trā­pi kiṃ ye­nai­va rū­pe­ṇa bhe­da­s te­nai­vā­bhe­daḥ­, a­tha rū­pā­nta­re­ṇe­ti­? ya­di te­nai­va­, ta­dā pu­na­s ta­d e­va dū­ṣa­ṇa­m a­tha rū­pā­nta­re­ṇa­, ta­to '­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­ta­ś ce­da­m i­ttha­m e­ve­ti ni­śca­yaḥ kva­ci­n na syā­t ta­nni­śca­yā­bhā­ve tu ta­tpū­rva­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­sā­dhyaḥ pu­ru­ṣā­rthaḥ ka­sya­ci­n na syā­t­. dṛ­śya­te ca bu­ddhi­ma­tāṃ ni­śca­ya­pū­rva­kā­d vya­va­hā­rā­t u­ru­ṣā­rtha­s ta­smā­n na ni­tyā­ni­tya­bhi­nnā­bhi­nnā­dya­vya­va­sthe­ti­.mī­māṃ­sa­ka­ma­te bhi­nnā­bhi­nna­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 5­6­1­,1­4­~mī­māṃ­sa­ka­pa­kṣe tu bhi­nnā­bhi­nna­tvaṃ ni­tyā­nta­m a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­. ta­nma­te hi ni­tya e­vā­tme­ṣya­te­. ta­syā­ni­tyaiḥ su­khā­di­bhi­s tā­dā­tmyaṃ na yu­kta­m­, ni­tya­tvai­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­, su­khā­dī­nāṃ vā nā­nā­tva­m a­ni­tya­tvaṃ ca vi­ru­dhya­te­. na tv a­tā­dā­tmya­m a­py a­sti­, bhi­nnā­bhi­nna­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. na cā­bhe­da­pa­kṣaḥ­, do­ṣā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­. bhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­py a­bhe­da­pa­kṣa­s tva­yā­tya­ntaṃ na tya­kta­s te­nā­bhe­da­pa­kṣe pu­ru­ṣa­syā­ni­tya­tva­nā­nā­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ­. bhe­da­pa­kṣe tv a­pra­sa­kti­r i­ti ji­na­ma­tā­nu­pra­ve­śaḥ­.sā­mā­nya­sya bhi­nnā­bhi­nna­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­1­,2­1­~e­te­na sā­mā­nya­sya vya­kti­bhyo bhi­nnā­bhi­nna­tva­m a­py a­pā­sta­m­. ta­trā­pi yā­va­tāṃ­śe­na bhe­da­s tā­va­tāṃ­śe­na sā­mā­nya­vya­kti­dha­rmā­ni­ṣa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­ta­ś ca ni­tya­tva­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­di­dha­rma­kaṃ sā­mā­nyaṃ na syā­t­. vya­ktī­nāṃ vā sā­mā­nya­tā­dā­tmye­na ni­tya­tvā­dya­nu­ṣa­ṅgaḥ prā­pta­s ta­thā cai­kā­nte­nā­ni­tya­tvā­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­di­dha­rma­kāḥ pra­dī­pā­da­yo '­pi no­pa­la­bhye­ra­n­. a­tha sā­mā­nyaṃ ni­tya­tvā­di­rū­pe­ṇa vi­śe­ṣe­bhya e­kā­nte­na bhi­dya­te­. na ta­rhi ka­thaṃ­ci­t ta­d a­bhi­nna­m­, ta­d e­va hi sā­mā­nya­sya rū­paṃ ya­dvi­śe­ṣe­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­m­, ta­c ca ni­tya­tvā­di­dha­rma­kaṃ nā­bhi­nna­m i­ti­. bhe­da e­va sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­yoḥ sva­rū­pā­nta­re­ṇā­bhe­de '­pi nā­bhe­daḥ sva­rū­pā­nta­ra­syā­sā­mā­nyā­tma­ka­tvā­t­.bhi­nna­yo­r de­śa­bhe­dā­ni­ya­maḥY­A 5­6­2­,2­~na­nu ya­dy e­kā­nte­na bhi­nnaṃ sā­mā­nya­m­, ta­dā­de­śa­bhe­de­nā­pi ka­dā­ci­d u­pa­la­bhye­ta­, na­; sva­rū­pā­di­bhi­r a­ne­kā­ntā­t­. ya­thā vā su­khā­da­yaḥ śa­rī­rā­n na de­śa­bhe­de­no­pa­la­bhya­nte­. kiṃ ca de­śa­bhe­do ya­dy a­nye­na de­śa­bhe­de­no­pa­la­bhya­te­, so '­pi de­śa­bhe­do '­nye­na de­śa­bhe­de­ne­ty a­na­va­sthā­. pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­kā­śā­dī­nāṃ tu bhe­de '­pi de­śa­bhe­dā­bhā­vā­d a­bhe­daḥ prā­ptaḥ­. e­te­ne­ndri­ya­bhe­dā­d bhe­daḥ pra­tyu­ktaḥ­. sva­rū­pa­bhe­da­s tu sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­yo­r a­py u­pa­la­bhya­te­, ni­tyā­ni­tyā­nu­ga­ta­vyā­vṛ­ttā­di­sva­rū­pa­bhe­da­pra­tī­te­r i­ty a­laṃ pra­sa­ṅge­na­. ta­d e­vaṃ dha­rma­dha­rmi­ṇo­ś cai­kā­nta­bhe­da­si­ddhau ni­tya­tva­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­di­dha­rmo­pa­pa­nnaḥ pu­ru­ṣo jñā­nā­dyā­śra­yaḥ si­dhya­tī­ti­.sāṃ­khya­ma­tā­kṣe­pa­s ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­6­2­,1­1­~na­nu ca jñā­na­su­kha­duḥ­khā­dyā­śra­ya­tvaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­sya na yu­kta­m­, pra­dhā­na­kā­rya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ya­d ya­t su­kha­duḥ­kha­mo­hai­r a­nvi­taṃ ta­t sa­rvaṃ pra­dhā­na­kā­rya­m­, ya­thā śa­bdā­da­yo vi­ṣa­yā i­ti­, na­; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t — na hi pra­dhā­nā­sti­tve pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­.pra­dhā­ne pra­mā­ṇo­pa­nyā­saḥY­A 5­6­2­,1­5­~na nā­sty a­nva­ya­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­śa­kti­pra­vṛ­tti­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vai­śva­rū­pye­bhyo '­sti pra­dhā­na­m­. pra­dha­tte vi­kā­rā­n pra­dhī­ya­nte vā­smi­n vi­kā­rā i­ti pra­dhā­naṃ mū­la­bhū­taṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­. ta­c ca pa­ñca­bhyo vī­te­bhyo ni­ścī­ya­te­, ta­thā hi —(­1­) a­nva­yā­t pra­dhā­na­sā­dha­na­mY­A 5­6­2­,1­9­~vi­vā­da­go­ca­rā­pa­nnā bhe­dā e­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­kā­, a­nvi­ta­tvā­t­, gha­ṭa­śa­rā­vā­di­va­t­. ya­t ta­d e­kaṃ kā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­t pra­dhā­na­m­.(­2­) pa­ri­mā­ṇā­t pra­dhā­na­sā­dha­na­mY­A 5­6­2­,2­1­~kiṃ ca pa­ri­mi­ta­tvā­n mū­lā­di­va­t­. ya­thā vrī­hau saṃ­śli­ṣṭā­nāṃ mū­lā­ṅku­ra­pa­rṇa­nā­la­kā­ṇḍa­pra­sa­va­śū­ka­tu­ṣa­pu­ṣpa­kṣī­ra­ta­ṇḍu­la­ka­ṇā­nāṃ pa­ri­mā­ṇaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. ta­thā ca pa­kṣī­kṛ­tā­nāṃ bhe­dā­nā­m a­sti pa­ri­mā­ṇa­m — e­kā­de­śe­ndri­yā­ṇi­, pa­ñca­ta­nmā­trā­ṇi­, pa­ñca­bhū­tā­ni­, pa­ñca­vi­pa­rya­ya­bhe­dā i­ty e­va­mā­di­. ta­smā­d e­te '­pi bhe­dāḥ kva­ci­d e­ka­smi­n kā­ra­ṇe saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭāḥ­. ya­tra saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭā­s ta­t pra­dhā­na­m­.(­3­) śa­kti­taḥ pra­dhā­na­sā­dha­na­mY­A 5­6­3­,5­~kiṃ ca śa­kti­taḥ pra­vṛ­tteḥ tri­ṣv a­pi kā­le­ṣu kā­rya­pra­vṛ­tti­sa­ma­rthā śa­kti­r mṛ­tta­ttvā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na­. mṛ­tta­ttvā­di­śa­kti­r a­pi ta­tkā­ra­ṇe­ṣv a­va­sthi­tā ga­mya­te­, ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­śa­kti­r a­pi ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇe­ṣv i­ty e­vaṃ tā­va­d yā­va­d a­kā­ra­ṇa­m­.pra­vṛ­tteḥ pra­dhā­na­sā­dha­na­mY­A 5­6­3­,9­~śa­kti­śa­bde­na cā­vya­kta­rū­pe­ṇā­va­sthi­taṃ kā­rya­m e­vo­cya­te­. ta­sya vya­kta­bhā­vā­pa­ttiḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ty u­cya­te­. pra­vṛ­tteḥ prā­g a­py a­sti śa­ktiḥ­, la­bdhā­tma­kā­nāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. pra­vṛ­tti­kā­le '­pi a­sti­, ti­ro­bhā­va­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­dū­rdhva­m a­py a­sti­, pu­naḥ pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t­. ta­d e­vaṃ ya­taḥ śa­kteḥ sa­rvaṃ vya­ktaṃ pra­va­rta­te­, sā śa­ktiḥ sa­dā­va­sthā­yi­nī pra­dhā­na­m i­ty u­cya­te­.kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­t pra­dhā­na­sā­dha­na­mY­A 5­6­3­,1­5­~i­ta­ś cā­sti pra­dhā­naṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo­pa­la­bdhe­r ā­sa­ndi­kā­di­va­t­. kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­śa­bde­no­pa­kā­ryo­pa­kā­ra­ka­bhā­va u­cya­te­. u­pa­kā­ryo­pa­kā­ra­ka­bhā­ve­nā­va­sthi­tā­nāṃ hy e­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­pra­bha­va­tvaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­thā­sa­ndi­kā­dī­nāṃ­. a­sti ca kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­nāṃ bhū­tā­nāṃ ca pa­ra­spa­ra­m u­pa­kā­ryo­pa­kā­ra­ka­bhā­vaḥ e­vaṃ ma­nu­ṣyā­dī­nāṃ cā­to '­sty e­ṣā­m e­kaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­.(­5­) vai­śva­rū­pyā­t pra­dhā­na­sā­dha­na­mY­A 5­6­4­,2­~i­ta­ś cā­sti pra­dhā­na­m­, vai­śva­rū­pyo­pa­la­bdheḥ­, kṣī­rā­di­va­t­. ta­d ya­thā — kṣī­rā­d da­dhi­, da­dhna­s ta­kra­m­, ghṛ­taṃ ca­, ta­du­pa­yo­gā­t pu­ṣṭi­s ta­to '­pi pu­trā­da­yaḥ­. ka­dā­ci­n mṛ­ta­sya śa­rī­ra­sya kvā­thaḥ­. ku­thi­ta­sya kṛ­mi­bhā­ve­na pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ­. ku­thi­taṃ śa­rī­raṃ vṛ­kṣā­yu­rve­de vṛ­kṣā­ṇāṃ vṛ­ddhya­rtha­m i­ti śrū­ya­te­. te­na ca vṛ­kṣā­ṇā­m a­pi ta­tkā­rya­tva­m­, vṛ­kṣā­c ca pha­la­m­, pha­lā­d ra­sa­s ta­du­pa­yo­gā­t pu­ṣṭi­ba­la­m i­ty e­ta­t sa­rvaṃ kṣī­re '­sti kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yo­r a­bhe­dā­d e­vaṃ sthā­va­rā­ṇāṃ ja­ṅga­me­ṣu sa­dbhā­vo ja­ṅga­mā­nāṃ ca sthā­va­re­ṣv i­ty e­vaṃ jā­tya­nu­cche­de­na sa­rvaṃ sa­rvā­tma­kaṃ de­śa­kā­lā­kā­ra­ni­mi­tta­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­n na sa­mā­na­kā­lā­bhi­vya­kti­s ta­d e­ta­t sthā­va­ra­ja­ṅga­ma­vai­śva­rū­pyaṃ ja­la­bhū­myoḥ pā­ri­ṇā­mi­ka­m­. ja­lā­di­pa­ri­ṇā­mo '­py a­nya­sya ka­sya­ci­t so '­py a­nya­sya so '­py a­nya­sya so '­py a­nya­sya tā­va­d yā­va­d a­vi­bhā­gaḥ kva­ci­d a­bhū­t­. ya­tra cā­vi­bhā­gaḥ­, ta­t pra­dhā­na­m i­ti­.pra­dhā­na­sā­dha­na­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­4­,1­3­~ta­d e­ta­t sa­rva­m a­yu­kta­m — ya­t tā­va­d a­nvi­ta­tvā­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t — pu­ru­ṣā a­pi cai­ta­nya­sa­ttva­jñe­ya­tvā­di­bhi­r a­nvi­tā i­ti­. a­tha kā­ra­ṇa­dha­rma­saṃ­sa­rgi­tva­m a­nvi­ta­tva­m a­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ta­thā­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tvaṃ gha­ṭa­śa­rā­vā­dī­nā­m e­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­si­ddheḥ­.Y­A 5­6­4­,1­7­~a­tha ye bhe­dā ye­nā­nvi­tāḥ­, te ta­dā­tma­kā e­va dṛ­ṣṭā ya­thā ca­nda­ne­nā­nvi­tā­ni ca­nda­na­śa­ka­lā­ni ca­nda­nā­n na vya­ti­ri­cya­nte­. mṛ­dā cā­nvi­tā gha­ṭā­da­yo nā­mṛ­dā­tma­kāḥ ta­thā sa­rve bhā­vāḥ su­kha­duḥ­kha­mo­hai­r a­nvi­tāḥ­, ta­smā­t sa­rve su­khā­dyā­tma­kā i­ti­, na­; a­si­ddha­tvā­t — na hi sa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ su­khā­dya­nvi­ta­tve pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­.sa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ su­khā­dya­nvi­ta­tvā­bhi­dhā­na­mY­A 5­6­4­,2­2­~na­nū­ktaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m — śa­bda­spa­rśa­rū­pa­ra­sa­ga­ndhāḥ pa­ñcā­pi tra­yā­ṇāṃ su­kha­duḥ­kha­mo­hā­nāṃ sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śe­ṣāḥ­. ka­smā­t­? pa­ñcā­nāṃ pa­ñcā­nā­m e­ka­kā­rya­bhā­vā­t­. sā­ttvi­ka­rā­ja­sa­tā­ma­sa­pa­ñca­ka­tra­yā­va­ro­dhā­rthaṃ vī­psā­bhi­dhā­na­m­. e­ka­kā­rya­bhā­vā­d i­ty a­trā­pi vī­psā dra­ṣṭa­vyā­.Y­A 5­6­4­,2­5­~ta­tra sā­ttvi­kā­nāṃ pa­ñcā­nā­m e­kaṃ kā­ryaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m — pra­sā­da­lā­gha­va­pra­sa­vā­bhi­ṣva­ṅgo­ddha­rṣa­prī­ta­yaḥ­, ta­thā hi — pu­tra­s te jā­ta i­ti śa­bdaṃ śru­tvā­sya pra­sā­daḥ sva­sthe­ndri­yaṃ bha­va­ti­. de­ha­sya la­ghu­tvaṃ lā­gha­va­m­, tu­ṣṭa­sā­dha­na­dā­tṛ­tvaṃ pra­sa­vaḥ­, ta­trai­ṣā śa­kti­r a­bhi­ṣva­ṅgaḥ­, ro­mā­ñca­na­m u­ddha­rṣaḥ­, prī­tiḥ su­kha­m i­ti­. e­vaṃ spa­rśā­di­ṣv a­pi yo­jya­m­.Y­A 5­6­5­,4­~ta­thā rā­ja­sā­nāṃ pa­ñcā­nā­m e­kaṃ kā­ryaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m — śo­ṣa­tā­pa­bhe­da­sta­mbho­dve­gā­pa­dve­ṣāḥ­. ta­tra pu­tra­s te mṛ­ta i­ti śa­bdaṃ śru­tvā­sya śo­ṣo bha­va­ty u­da­ka­prā­rtha­na­pa­ra­tva­m­, tā­po duḥ­kha­m­, bhe­do '­śru­pra­sve­dā­me­dhyā­dyu­tsa­rgaḥ­, sta­mbhaḥ — kiṃ ka­ro­mī­ty u­pā­yā­pa­ri­jñā­na­m­, a­ra­ti­r u­dve­gaḥ­, pra­ti­kū­la­ka­ra­ṇe­cchā­pa­dve­ṣaḥ­. e­vaṃ spa­rśā­di­ṣv a­pi yo­jya­m­.Y­A 5­6­5­,8­~ta­thā tā­ma­sā­nāṃ pa­ñcā­nāṃ e­kaṃ kā­ryaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m — va­ra­ṇa­sā­da­nā­pa­dhvaṃ­sa­bī­bha­tsa­dai­nya­gau­ra­vā­ṇi­. ta­tra pu­tra­s te mṛ­ta i­ti śa­bdaṃ śru­tvā­sya va­ra­ṇaṃ kri­yā­pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ­, sā­da­naṃ vi­ṣa­ṇṇa­tā­, a­pa­dhvaṃ­sa­naṃ ni­ste­ja­stvaṃ pra­tya­ya­lo­po vā­, bī­bha­tso vi­kṣa­ta­rū­pa­tva­m­, dai­nyaṃ ya­t kiṃ­ci­t prā­rtha­na­pa­ra­tva­m­, gau­ra­vaṃ sva­ha­stā­dī­nā­m a­py u­tkṣe­pa­ṇā­dya­sā­ma­rthya­m­. e­vaṃ spa­rśā­di­ṣv a­pi yo­jya­m­. e­tai­ś ca śa­bdā­di­bhi­r ā­ra­bdhā­ni pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­ni pa­ñca­ma­hā­bhū­tā­ni­, ta­smā­t tā­ny a­pi sa­ttvā­dī­nāṃ sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śe­ṣa­mā­tra­m­. ta­thā ka­ra­ṇā­tma­nāṃ su­kha­duḥ­kha­mo­hā­nāṃ tra­yo­da­śā­nāṃ ta­d e­va kā­ryaṃ pra­sā­dā­di­. ta­thā de­va­ma­nu­ṣya­ti­rya­gyo­nyā­tma­kā­nāṃ pra­kā­śa­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­ya­mā­nāṃ ta­d e­va kā­ryaṃ pra­sā­dā­di­. ta­smā­t sa­rvaṃ ja­ga­tsu­khā­dī­nāṃ sa­nni­ve­śa­mā­tra­m i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­5­,1­8­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m — ya­di nā­ma śa­bdā­dī­nāṃ pra­sā­dā­di­kā­rya­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ su­khā­di­sva­bhā­va­tve ki­m ā­yā­tā­m­? na hy a­tra pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­. na­nv a­tro­kta­m — śa­bdā­da­yaḥ su­khā­di­sva­bhā­vāḥ pra­sā­dā­di­ja­na­ka­tvā­t­, su­khā­di­va­d i­ti­, na­; kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvā­t­. su­khā­di­sva­bhā­va­tve hi śa­bdā­dī­nā­m a­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇai­ka­saṃ­ve­dya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgo ba­dhi­rā­dya­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­. na hi su­khā­da­yaḥ śro­trā­di­vi­ka­laiḥ na gṛ­hya­nta i­ti­. śa­bda­spa­rśa­rū­pa­ra­sa­ga­ndhā­nāṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­te­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvaṃ ca na syā­d e­ka­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t­. nī­lā­di­bu­ddhi­va­d a­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa su­khā­di­bu­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca — ya­thā nī­lā­di­sva­bhā­ve va­stu­ni sa­rve­ṣāṃ ta­ddra­ṣṭṝ­ṇā­m a­vi­śi­ṣṭo nī­lā­di­pra­ti­bhā­so bha­va­ty e­vaṃ ya­di su­khā­di­sva­bhā­vo '­pi bā­hyo '­rthaḥ syā­t ta­dā ta­tra su­khā­di­pra­ti­bhā­so '­pi sa­rve­ṣāṃ ta­ddra­ṣṭṝ­ṇā­m a­vi­śi­ṣṭaḥ syā­t­, ta­smi­nn e­vā­rthe ka­sya­ci­t su­khaṃ ka­sya­ci­d duḥ­khaṃ ka­sya­ci­t tī­vraṃ ka­sya­ci­n ma­nda­m i­ty e­va­mā­di­vi­śe­ṣo na syā­t­. ta­smā­n na su­khā­di­sva­bhā­vāḥ śa­bdā­da­ya i­ti­.ā­kā­śā­dī­nāṃ śa­bdā­dyā­ra­bdha­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­6­,2­~ya­c co­kta­m — e­tai­ś ca śa­bdā­di­bhi­r ā­ra­bdhā­nī­tyā­di­, ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­m e­va ka­lpi­ta­m­, ya­smā­d ā­kā­śā­di­bhiḥ śa­bdā­da­ya ā­ra­bhya­nte­, na tu śa­bdā­di­bhi­r ā­kā­śā­dī­nī­ti­, ā­kā­śa­sya pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ ca ni­tya­tvā­t­. na ca ye­na ya­dā­ra­bdha­m­, ta­t ta­dā­tma­ka­m e­va­. bhe­dā­bhā­ve hi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va e­va na syā­t­, si­ddhā­si­ddhā­va­stha­yoḥ svā­tma­ni kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­t­. nā­py e­ka­jā­ti­tvaṃ ni­ya­me­na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yoḥ­, pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pi ku­vi­nda­tu­rī­pa­ṭā­dī­nāṃ jā­ti­bhe­do­pa­la­mbhā­t­. na ca jā­ti­jā­ti­ma­to­s tā­dā­tmyaṃ si­ddhaṃ ye­nai­ka­jā­ti­tve '­pi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yo­r a­bhe­daḥ syā­j jā­ti­ta­dva­to­r a­tya­nta­bhe­da­sya vi­sta­re­ṇa pra­sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t­. sa­ttā­sa­mba­ndhi­tve­na ca pu­ru­ṣā­ṇā­m a­py e­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ta­ta­ś ca —"­mū­la­pra­kṛ­ti­r a­vi­kṛ­ti­r ma­ha­dā­dyāḥ pra­kṛ­ti­vi­kṛ­ta­yaḥ sa­pta | ṣo­ḍa­śa­ka­ś ca vi­kā­ro na pra­kṛ­ti­r na vi­kṛ­tiḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ |­| "i­ty a­ya­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mo vi­ru­dhya­te­.rū­pā­di­ma­ttvā­n na pṛ­thi­vyā­deḥ su­khā­di­rū­pa­tva­mY­A 5­6­6­,1­4­~rū­pā­di­vai­dha­rmyā­c ca­, na su­khā­di­sva­bhā­vāḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­da­yaḥ­. su­khā­dī­nāṃ pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vi­śe­ṣāḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­da­ya i­ti ce­t­, te kiṃ su­khā­di­bhyo '­nye­? a­na­nye vā­? a­nya­tve pu­ru­ṣa­va­d a­tri­gu­ṇa­tva­m­. a­na­nya­tve tu rū­pā­di­ma­ttva­m ai­ndri­ya­ka­tvaṃ ca vi­ru­dhye­ta­, pra­dhā­na­va­t­. dha­rmā­nta­rā­pa­ttau sa­ttvā­di­ṣv e­va pṛ­thi­vyā­di­vya­va­hā­ra i­ti ce­t­, dha­rmā­nta­ra­sya ta­to '­nya­tve pu­ru­ṣa­va­d a­tri­gu­ṇa­tva­m­. a­na­nya­tve ca pra­dhā­na­va­n ni­ya­ta­de­śa­kā­la­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ sva­bhā­va­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­. ke­na­ci­d rū­pe­ṇā­nya­t ke­na­ci­t ta­d e­va­. nā­nya­d i­ty a­trā­py u­kta­m e­va­. pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nāṃ ca dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­. ta­ttvā­nya­tvā­bhyā­m a­ni­rva­ca­nī­ya­tvā­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; pa­ñca­viṃ­śa­ti­ta­ttvā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhā­t­. na hi bu­ddhyā­dī­nāṃ pra­dhā­nā­d a­nya­tve­nā­va­ca­ne pa­ñca­viṃ­śa­ti­ta­ttvā­ny u­pa­pa­dya­nte­. vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sā­c ca mi­thaḥ śa­bdā­dī­nā­m i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ ca pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nāṃ ca bhe­da­si­ddheḥ­, ka­tha­m a­nya­tvā­va­ca­na­m­? pu­ru­ṣa­syā­pi vā­nya­tvā­va­ca­naṃ syā­t­. a­pi ca su­kha­duḥ­kha­mo­hā­nā­m e­ke­ndri­ya­saṃ­ve­dyā­rū­pā­di­tva­sā­dha­rmye '­py e­kā­nte­na bhe­da i­ṣya­te­. śa­bdā­dī­nāṃ tu pra­ti­ni­ya­te­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvā­di­vai­dha­rmye '­pi nai­kā­nte­na bhe­da i­ty a­ho prā­mā­ṇi­ka­tva­m­. pra­tya­kṣā­di­no­pa­la­bhya­mā­ne '­pi su­khā­di­bhyaḥ śa­bdā­dī­nā­m a­tya­nta­bhe­de kiṃ­ci­t sā­dha­rmyā­d a­bhe­da­si­ddhā­v a­dvai­ta­si­ddhi­r e­va syā­t­, gu­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣā­ṇā­m a­pi sā­dha­rmya­sa­dbhā­vā­t­. ta­smā­n nā­nva­yā­t pra­dhā­na­si­ddhiḥ­.pa­ri­mā­ṇa­he­tu­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­7­,2­~nā­pi pa­ri­mā­ṇā­si­ddhiḥ­, pa­ri­mi­tā­nā­m e­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­tve dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­si­ddheḥ­. mū­lā­ṅku­rā­dī­nāṃ tu brī­hya­va­ya­ve­bhyo '­va­ya­vā­nta­ra­sa­hi­te­bhyaḥ pū­rva­pū­rvā­va­ya­va­vi­nā­śe sa­ti kra­me­ṇo­tpa­tti­r nai­ka­tra saṃ­sa­rgo '­sti­. nā­py e­ka­smā­d u­tpa­ttiḥ­, sa­rva­kā­ryā­ṇāṃ ka­rtṛ­ka­ka­ra­ṇo­pā­dā­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­si­ddheḥ­. nā­py e­ko­pā­dā­na­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ ka­sya­ci­d dra­vya­syai­ka­syā­py a­sti­. a­thai­ka­jā­tī­yo­pā­dā­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­m­, ta­dā si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­; dra­vyai­ka­jā­tī­ya­syai­vo­pā­dā­na­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. a­vā­nta­ra­jā­ti­bhe­da­s tu kṣi­tyu­da­kā­dyu­pā­dā­nā­nāṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­py u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­ta­s ta­da­pa­hna­ve pra­tya­kṣā­di­bā­dhā­pi syā­t­. su­khā­dī­nāṃ tu na kva­ci­d u­pā­dā­na­tvaṃ si­ddha­m­, gu­ṇa­tvā­t­. ta­n na pa­ri­mā­ṇā­d a­pi pra­dhā­na­si­ddhiḥ­.kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­he­tu­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­7­,1­1­~e­te­no­pa­kā­ryo­pa­kā­ra­ka­bhā­vā­t pra­dhā­na­si­ddhi­r i­ty a­pā­sta­m­.śa­kti­pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­7­,1­3­~nā­pi śa­kti­pra­vṛ­tteḥ pra­dhā­na­si­ddhiḥ­. tri­ṣv a­pi kā­le­ṣu kā­ryaṃ kā­ra­ṇe­ṣv a­va­sthi­ta­m a­stī­ti ke­nai­ta­c chra­ddhe­ya­m­? na hi ka­nya­ko­da­re pu­tra­pau­trā­da­yaḥ prā­g a­py a­va­sthi­tāḥ sa­ntī­ty a­tra pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­.vai­śva­rū­pya­he­tu­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­7­,1­7­~e­te­na vai­śva­rū­pya­he­tu­r a­pi a­pā­staḥ­. sa­tkā­rya­tva­sā­ma­rthyā­d e­te­ṣāṃ si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­syai­vā­si­ddha­tvā­t­. na hi kā­rya­sya prā­ga­sti­tve pra­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­.sa­tkā­rya­vā­daḥY­A 5­6­7­,2­0­~na­nū­ktaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m —"­a­sa­da­ka­ra­ṇā­d u­pā­dā­na­gra­ha­ṇā­t sa­rva­sa­mbha­vā­bhā­vā­t | śa­kta­sya śa­ktya­ka­ra­ṇā­t kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­c ca sa­tkā­rya­m |­| "Y­A 5­6­7­,2­3­~e­te cā­vī­ta­he­ta­vaḥ­. ya­dy a­sa­t kri­ya­te śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­dy a­pi kri­ya­te­, na tu kri­ya­te­; ta­smā­t sa­d e­va kā­rya­m­.Y­A 5­6­7­,2­5­~ya­di ca ta­ntvā­di­ṣu pa­ṭā­di­kā­ryaṃ nā­sti­, ta­dā pa­ṭā­dya­rthi­na­s ta­ntvā­dyu­pā­dā­naṃ na ku­ryuḥ­, ta­tkā­rya­śū­nya­tvā­d vī­ra­ṇā­di­va­t­.Y­A 5­6­8­,1­~ya­di cā­sa­nn e­va pa­ṭa­s ta­ntu­bhyo bha­va­ti­, ta­taḥ sa­rvaṃ kā­ryaṃ bha­ve­d a­sa­ttvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­, na tu bha­va­ty a­taḥ sa­rva­sa­mbha­vā­bhā­vā­n ni­ścī­ya­te — ya­d e­va ya­trā­sti­, ta­d e­va ta­to bha­va­tī­ti­.Y­A 5­6­8­,4­~śa­kta­sya ca ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ sa­rvai­r e­ve­ṣya­te­. na ca śa­kti­vi­ka­laṃ śa­ktaṃ yu­kta­m­. śa­ktiṃ ca na kā­ryā­d a­nyāṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­. śa­kyaṃ ca kri­ya­te te­na nā­sa­taḥ śa­kya­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­. kiṃ ca ya­dy a­sya kā­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­t ta­to bha­va­ti­. na cā­sa­ti kā­rye '­sye­daṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m i­ty u­pa­pa­dya­te­. ta­smā­t sa­d e­va kā­rya­m i­ti­.sa­tkā­rya­vā­da­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­8­,9­~ta­d e­ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m —Y­A 5­6­8­,1­0­~ya­t tā­va­d a­sa­da­ka­ra­ṇā­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; pa­ra­ti­ba­ndhā­si­ddheḥ­. ya­di nā­ma śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­dya­sa­t kri­ya­mā­ṇaṃ na dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, pa­ṭā­dya­py a­sa­n na kri­ya­ta i­ti ku­taḥ­? ya­thai­va hi śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­de­r a­sa­ttva­m a­kri­ya­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ca sa­rva­lo­kā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­nā pra­tya­kṣā­di­nā pra­mā­ṇe­na si­ddha­m­, ta­thai­va pa­ṭā­dī­nāṃ prā­ga­sa­ttvaṃ kri­ya­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ca si­ddhaṃ kiṃ ne­ṣya­te­? kiṃ cā­sa­da­ka­ra­ṇā­d a­sa­tkā­ryaṃ kiṃ ne­ṣṭa­m­? ta­trā­py e­vaṃ śa­kya­te va­ktu­m — ya­di sa­t kri­ya­te pu­ru­ṣā­dy a­py kri­ye­ta­? na tu kri­ya­te­, ta­smā­d a­sa­tkā­rya­m i­ti­.u­pā­dā­na­gra­ha­ṇa­he­tu­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 5­6­8­,1­7­~ya­t tū­kta­m u­pā­dā­na­gra­ha­ṇā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; vi­ru­ddha­tvā­t­. ya­di hi prā­g a­py a­sti kā­rya­m­, ta­ta­s ta­da­rthaṃ ta­tkā­ra­ṇe­ṣu na ka­ści­t pra­va­rte­ta­, vai­ya­rthyā­t — na hi lo­ke ya­sya ya­d a­sti­, sa ta­da­rthaṃ ya­ta­ta i­ti­. na­nu pṛ­ṣṭhaṃ me ku­ru­, ke­śā­n me ku­ru i­tyā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t sa­to '­pi kri­ya­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ si­ddha­m­, na ta­syau­pa­cā­ri­ka­tvā­t — pṛ­ṣṭha­ke­śā­di­ṣv a­nya­d e­va kiṃ­ci­t kā­ryaṃ kri­ya­te­, pṛ­ṣṭha­ke­śā­di­kaṃ tū­pa­cā­re­ṇa kri­ya­ta i­ty u­cya­te­, na tv aṃ­ja­sā ta­sya prā­g e­va ni­ṣpa­nna­tvā­t­. ni­ṣpa­nna­sya ca ni­ṣpā­da­nā­sa­mbha­vaḥ­, ta­trā­na­rtha­ko he­tuḥ syā­t­. ya­dy a­sa­nn e­va pa­ṭa­s ta­ntu­bhiḥ kri­ya­te­, vī­ra­ṇā­di­bhi­r a­pi kiṃ na kri­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; vī­ra­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ta­trā­sā­ma­rthyā­t­. sā­ma­rthya­m e­va kā­rya­m i­ti ce­t­, na śa­kteḥ kā­ra­ṇa­dha­rma­tvā­t ta­taḥ pa­ścā­dbha­va­tkā­ryaṃ ka­thaṃ ta­dā­tma­kaṃ sya­t­? yo­gya­tāṃ vi­jñā­ya ca pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­kā­ra­ṇo­pā­dā­na­m­, na tu kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­n na hy a­ni­ṣpa­nnaḥ pa­ṭo dra­ṣṭuṃ śa­kya­te­. kiṃ ca sa­rvaṃ sa­rvā­tma­ka­m i­ty e­vaṃ­vā­dī­nāṃ vī­ra­ṇā­di­ṣv a­pi pa­ṭo '­stī­ti kiṃ na taiḥ pa­ṭaḥ kri­ya­te­? ka­smā­c ca na tā­ni pa­ṭā­rthi­bhi­r u­pā­dī­ya­nte­?sa­rva­sa­mbha­vā­va­he­tu­kha­ṇḍa­na­mY­A 5­6­9­,2­~e­te­na sa­rva­sa­mbha­vā­bhā­vo '­pi pra­tyu­ktaḥ­.Y­A 5­6­9­,3­~ya­tho­kta­m — śa­kyaṃ ca kri­ya­te na cā­sa­t ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­m i­ti­, sa­t ka­thaṃ śa­kya­m­? na hi pra­dhā­naṃ pu­ru­ṣo vā ke­na­ci­t ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­.kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­he­tu­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­6­9­,5­~ya­c co­kta­m — kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d i­ti­, ta­d a­pi vi­ru­ddha­tvā­pa­yu­kta­m­. ya­di hi prā­g a­py a­sti kā­rya­m­, ta­dā kā­ra­ṇe­na kiṃ ka­rta­vya­m­? a­kiṃ­ci­tka­raṃ ca ka­thaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­? na hi kṣe­tra­jñā­nāṃ pa­ra­spa­raṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. kā­rya­syā­bhi­vya­ktiḥ kā­ra­ṇe­na kri­ya­te i­ti ce­t­, sā ya­dy a­sa­tī kri­ya­te­, ta­to '­sa­tkā­ryaṃ syā­t­. sa­ti ce­d a­bhi­vya­ktiḥ ta­da­va­sthaṃ kā­ra­kā­na­rtha­kya­m­. a­bhi­vya­kte­r a­py a­bhi­vya­ktiḥ kri­ya­ta i­ti ce­t­, sā­pi sa­tī syā­d a­sa­tī ve­ty a­pa­rya­va­sā­na­m­. sa­rva­tra sa­ttvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me sa­rvaṃ sa­dai­vā­bhi­vya­kti­m i­ty ā­na­rtha­kya­m e­va kā­ra­kā­ṇā­m­. e­te­na dha­rmā­nta­rā­pra­vṛ­tti­lā­bhā­d yu­kti­bhe­daḥ pra­tyu­ktaḥ­. ya­t kiṃ­ci­t pra­yo­ja­naṃ kā­ra­kā­ṇā­m u­cya­te­, ta­t sa­rvaṃ sa­rvā­kā­re­ṇa prā­g e­vā­stī­ty ā­na­rtha­kya­m e­va kā­ra­kā­ṇā­m­. ye­na vā­kā­re­ṇa prā­g a­sti­, sa ta­syā­kā­raḥ prā­g a­sa­nn e­va pa­ścā­d dhe­tu­bhyo bha­va­tī­ti ka­thaṃ nā­sa­tkā­rya­m­?Y­A 5­6­9­,1­6­~mā­dha­va­ma­tā­bhyu­pa­ga­me tu sāṃ­khya­nā­śa e­va syā­t­. ka­tha­m­? ya­di hy a­bhi­vya­kti­r a­nyo vā ka­ści­d dha­rmo '­sa­nn e­va kri­ya­te­, ta­to '­sa­da­ka­ra­ṇā­d i­ty e­va­mā­da­yo '­sa­ma­rthā he­ta­vaḥ syu­s ta­taḥ sa­tkā­rya­tvā­si­ddhau vai­śva­rū­pyā­dya­si­ddheḥ pra­dhā­nā­dya­si­ddhi­r i­ti­. na cā­tra vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti ye­na pa­ṭā­di­kā­rya­syai­vā­sa­taḥ ka­ra­ṇa­m­. sa­ta­ś cā­tma­hā­naṃ ca na sa­mbha­va­ti­, ta­ddha­rma­sya tu ka­sya­ci­t sa­mbha­va­ty e­ve­ti­. na ca kiṃ­ci­d a­py a­sa­n na bha­va­tī­ti śa­kyaṃ va­ktu­m­. vi­sphū­rja­tā­pi hi kā­ra­kā­ṇā­m a­va­śyaṃ kiṃ­ci­t pha­laṃ vā­cya­m­, ya­d a­si­ddhaṃ taiḥ sā­dhya­ta i­ti­. ya­di kiṃ­ci­n nā­sa­j jā­ya­te na sa­nni­va­rta­te­, ta­dā de­śa­kā­lā­kā­ra­ni­mi­tta­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­n na sa­mā­na­kā­lā­bhi­vya­kti­r i­ty e­ta­d a­pi vyā­ha­nya­te­. ya­di hi sa­dai­va sa­nty a­bhi­vya­kta­yaḥ­, ka­thaṃ na sa­mā­na­kā­lāḥ­? na ce­t sa­nti­, pa­ścā­d a­pi ka­thaṃ na bha­vi­ṣya­nti­? ta­thā de­śā­di­pra­ti­ba­ndho '­pi saṃ­ś ce­n na ka­dā­ci­n ni­va­rti­ṣya­ta i­ti­. sa­dai­vā­na­bhi­vya­kti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. a­thā­sa­nn e­va pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ ta­thā­pi ku­to '­na­bhi­vya­kti­r i­ti­? ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — na va­stu­taḥ kiṃ­ci­d u­tpa­dya­te ni­va­rta­te vā­, gu­ṇā­nāṃ hi saṃ­yo­ga­vi­yo­ga­mā­tre pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tti­vya­va­hā­raḥ­, sa­ttvā­dī­nā­m e­vā­nya­thā sa­nni­ve­śe kā­rya­bhe­do­pa­cā­raḥ śi­kyā­kṣa­sū­trā­di­va­d i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, a­va­ya­ve­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­syā­va­ya­vi­naḥ sa­ma­rthi­ta­tvā­t saṃ­yo­ga­sya cā­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­d u­tpa­tti­vi­nā­śa­dha­rma­ka­tvā­c ca ka­thaṃ na kiṃ­ci­d u­tpa­dya­te­? a­pi ca ra­jjvā­dī­nāṃ mū­rta­tvā­t sā­va­ya­va­tvā­d a­va­ya­va­kri­yā­dvā­re­ṇā­nya­thā­nya­thā sa­nni­ve­śaḥ ka­rtuṃ śa­kya­te­, sa­ttvā­dī­nāṃ vi­bhu­tva­ni­ra­va­ya­va­tvā­t­. pu­ru­ṣa­va­n nā­nya­thā­nya­thā sa­nni­ve­śeḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. vi­yo­go '­pi vi­bhū­nā­m a­yu­ktaḥ­. kiṃ cā­rū­pā­di­ma­tāṃ sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi ka­thaṃ rū­pā­dyu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­? na hi vā­yū­nāṃ sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi śu­klā­di­rū­pa­m u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ye­ṣāṃ hi ya­thā­bhū­tā rū­pā­da­yaḥ­, te­ṣā­m a­nya­thā­nya­thā­sa­nni­ve­śe '­pi ta­thā­bhū­tā e­va rū­pā­da­ya u­pa­la­bhya­nte­, ya­thā kṛ­ṣṇa­ta­ntū­nā­m­. ta­smā­n na gu­ṇa­sa­nni­ve­śa­mā­tre pṛ­thi­vyā­di­vya­va­hā­ro '­ta e­va na pra­dhā­na­syo­pā­dā­na­tva­m­. ta­du­pā­dā­na­tve hi pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nāṃ vi­ci­tra­rū­pā­di­yo­gi­tvaṃ na sya­t­, kā­rya­dra­vya­syo­pā­dā­na­rū­pā­dya­nu­vi­dhā­na­da­rśa­nā­t­. pra­dhā­na­syā­pi vi­ci­tra­rū­pā­di­yo­gi­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣv e­va pra­dhā­na­saṃ­jñā kṛ­tā syā­d e­ka­sya vi­ci­tra­rū­pā­di­yo­gā­sa­mbha­vā­d dra­vyo­pā­dā­na­sya cā­lpa­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­tva­nā­nā­tva­ni­ya­mo­pa­la­mbhā­t­. pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ ca su­khā­dyā­śra­ya­tvaṃ prā­g e­va pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­m­. ta­smā­n na su­khā­dyā­śra­ya­tve pu­ru­ṣa­sya pra­dhā­na­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. pra­dhā­na­sya ca su­khā­dyā­śra­ya­tve­, pu­ru­ṣo ni­ṣprā­mā­ṇi­kaḥ syā­t­.Y­A 5­7­0­,1­6­~na­nu bho­gye­na bho­ktu­r a­nu­mā­na­m u­kta­m — sa­vi­kā­raṃ pra­dhā­na­m­, bho­ktra­vi­nā­bhū­ta­m­, bho­gya­tvā­d o­da­nā­di­va­t­. ta­thā pa­rā­rtha­ś ca­kṣu­rā­da­yaḥ­, saṃ­ha­ta­tvā­t­, śa­ya­nā­di­va­d i­ti­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­, bho­ga­sva­rū­pā­si­ddheḥ­. su­kha­duḥ­khe ta­jjñā­naṃ ca lo­ke '­pi bho­ga­tve­na pra­si­ddha­m­, ta­c ca bha­va­tā bu­ddheḥ ka­ra­ṇa­sye­ṣṭa­m­. ta­da­nya­s tu kaḥ pu­ru­ṣa­sya bho­ga i­ti­? e­te­na pa­rā­rtha­tvaṃ pra­tyu­kta­m­, ko hi de­hā­di­bhiḥ pu­ru­ṣa­syā­rthaḥ sa­mpā­dya­te­? dha­rmā­da­yo '­pi hi bu­ddhe­r e­ve­ṣya­nte­.pu­ru­ṣā­rtha­dvai­vi­dhyā­t pa­rā­rtha­si­ddhi­śaṃ­kāY­A 5­7­0­,2­3­~na­nu dvi­vi­dhaḥ pu­ru­ṣā­rtha u­ktaḥ — śa­bdā­dyu­pa­la­bdhi­r gu­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­da­rśa­naṃ ca pū­rve­na bho­ga u­ktaḥ­, u­tta­re­ṇa mo­kṣa i­ti­. ka­thaṃ bho­ga i­ti ce­t­, u­cya­te — bu­ddhe­r ā­kū­taṃ vi­di­tve­ndri­yā­ṇi vi­ṣa­yā­kā­re­ṇa pa­ri­ṇa­ma­nte­. ta­ta­s ta­di­ndri­ya­vṛ­ttyā­kā­re­ṇa bu­ddheḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇaḥ­, ta­syāṃ bu­ddhi­vṛ­ttau cai­ta­nyā­bhi­vya­kti­r na bha­va­ti­, ya­thā sū­rya­kā­ntā­d i­ty a­ra­śmi­sa­nni­pā­te ta­lā­di­ṣv a­gni­jvā­lā­bhi­vya­jya­te­, ta­thā vi­ṣa­ye­ndri­ya­ma­no­vṛ­tti­sa­nni­pā­te '­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­vṛ­ttau cai­ta­nya­m a­bhi­vya­jya­te­. so '­yaṃ bu­ddhe­r a­bhi­vya­ktiḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mo bho­ga i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­tra ya­sya ma­te tra­yā­da­śa­vi­dhaṃ ka­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­nma­te ma­ha­tta­ttvaṃ bu­ddhi­śa­bde­no­cya­te­. ye tv e­kā­da­śa­vi­dhaṃ ka­ra­ṇa­m i­ccha­nti­, ta­nma­te tu ma­na e­va bu­ddhiḥ­, ta­d u­kta­m —"­pu­ru­ṣo '­vi­kṛ­tā­tmai­va sva­ni­rbhā­sa­m a­ce­ta­na­m | ma­naḥ ka­ro­ti sā­nni­dhyā­d u­pā­dhiḥ spha­ṭi­kaṃ ya­thā |­| ""­vi­vi­kte dṛ­kpa­ri­ṇa­tau bu­ddhau bho­go '­sya ka­thya­te | pra­ti­bi­mbo­da­yaḥ sva­cche ya­thā ca­ndra­ma­so '­mbha­si |­| "Y­A 5­7­1­,5­~so '­yaṃ pra­kṛ­ti­pu­ru­ṣa­yo­r bho­ktṛ­bho­gya­la­kṣa­ṇo '­nā­di­sa­mba­ndho ba­ndha i­ty u­cya­te­. sa cā­da­rśa­na­mū­la­s te­nā­sau da­rśa­nā­n ni­va­rta­te­, ta­nni­vṛ­ttau ca ni­ru­pā­dhiḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ sva­bhā­va­ni­rma­lo mu­kta i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­d u­kta­m —"­pa­ñca­viṃ­śa­ti­ta­ttva­jño ya­tra ta­trā­śra­me ra­taḥ | ja­ṭī mu­ṇḍī śi­khī vā­pi mu­cya­te nā­tra saṃ­śa­yaḥ |­| "Y­A 5­7­1­,1­0­~pu­na­r a­py u­kta­m —"­sa­mya­gjñā­nā­dhi­ga­mā­d dha­rmā­dī­nā­m a­kā­ra­ṇa­prā­ptau | ti­ṣṭha­ti saṃ­skā­ra­va­śā­c ca­kra­bhra­ma­va­d ghṛ­ta­śa­rī­raḥ |­| ""­prā­pte śa­rī­ra­bhe­de ca­ri­tā­rtha­tvā­t pra­dhā­na­vi­ni­vṛ­ttau | e­kā­nti­ka­m ā­tya­nti­ka­m u­bha­yaṃ kai­va­lya­m ā­pno­ti |­| ""­au­tsu­kya­ni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ ya­thā kri­yā­su pra­va­rta­te lo­kaḥ | pu­ru­ṣa­sya vi­mo­kṣā­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­te ta­dva­d a­vya­kta­m |­| ""­ra­ṅga­sya da­rśa­yi­tvā ni­va­rta­te na­rta­kī ya­thā nṛ­tyā­t | pu­ru­ṣa­sya ta­thā­tmā­naṃ pra­kā­śya vi­ni­va­rta­te pra­kṛ­tiḥ |­| ""­nā­nā­vi­dhai­r u­pā­yai­r u­pa­kā­ri­ṇy a­nu­pa­kā­ri­ṇaḥ puṃ­saḥ | gu­ṇa­va­ty a­gu­ṇa­sya sa­ta­s ta­syā­rtha­m a­pā­rtha­kaṃ ca­ra­ti |­| ""­pra­kṛ­teḥ su­ku­mā­ra­ta­raṃ na kiṃ­ci­d a­stī­ti me ma­ti­r bha­va­ti | yā dṛ­ṣṭā­smī­ti pu­na­r na da­rśa­na­m u­pai­ti pu­ru­ṣa­sya |­| "Y­A 5­7­1­,2­3­~ta­d e­vaṃ dvi­vi­dha­pu­ru­ṣā­rtho­pa­pa­tte­r na pa­rā­rtha­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­7­1­,2­5­~ta­d e­ta­d ā­kā­śa­ca­rva­ṇa­va­d a­nu­pa­pa­nna­m —Y­A 5­7­1­,2­6­~ya­t tā­va­d a­gni­jvā­lā­va­c cai­ta­nya­m a­bhi­vya­jya­te i­ti­, ta­n na­; sa­tkā­rya­tva­ni­ṣe­dhā­d a­gni­jvā­lā­yā a­py a­bhi­vya­ktya­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. sa­tkā­rya­pa­kṣe '­pi ti­ro­hi­ta­syā­bhi­vya­ktiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, na ca tva­nma­te cai­ta­nya­sya ti­ro­bhā­vo '­sty a­pa­ri­ṇa­mi­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­. na hi vi­śi­ṣṭā­kā­ra­pa­ri­ṇa­tā­yā­m a­pi bu­ddhau ci­teḥ pū­rva­sva­bhā­vā­nya­thā­tvaṃ bha­va­ty a­pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­.Y­A 5­7­2­,3­~sva­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi bho­gā­bhyu­pa­ga­me tu sa­dai­vā­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa bho­gaḥ syā­t ta­thā ca kaḥ puṃ­saḥ pra­dhā­na­kṛ­to bho­gaḥ­? cai­ta­nyā­kā­re­ṇai­va bu­ddheḥ pa­ri­ṇā­ma e­va bho­ga i­ti ce­t­, sa kiṃ pu­ru­ṣa­ni­mi­tto vā­? na vā­? pu­ru­ṣa­ni­mi­tta­ś ce­t­, na ta­rhy u­dā­sī­naḥ pu­ru­ṣaḥ­, sva­bho­ga­ka­rtṛ­tvā­t­. a­tha kri­yā­pa­ri­ṇā­mo '­pi ta­sya nā­sti sa­nni­dhi­mā­tre­ṇa ka­rtṛ­tvā­t te­na ku­rva­nn a­py u­dā­sī­na i­ty u­cya­te­, na­; a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. ya­di ni­rvyā­pā­ra­syā­pi sa­nni­dhi­mā­tre­ṇa ka­rtṛ­tva­m­, ta­dā­tma­nāṃ vyā­pa­ka­tve­na sa­rva­tra sā­nni­dhyā­t sa­rvā­tmā­naḥ sa­rve­ṣāṃ ka­rtā­raḥ syuḥ­. mu­ktā­tmā­no '­pi bho­ktā­raḥ syuḥ­, ta­tsa­nni­dhi­mā­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. a­tha bho­ga­m a­ku­rva­nn e­va bho­ktā­, na­; a­pra­si­ddha­tvā­t — na hi bhu­ji­kri­yā­m a­ku­rva­nn e­va ka­ści­d bho­ktā pra­si­ddhaḥ­. kiṃ ca mu­ktā­tma­nā­m a­pi bho­ktṛ­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­d vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­. e­te­na pra­ti­bi­mbo­da­yaḥ pra­tyu­ktaḥ­. ci­ti­sva­bhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi sa­rva­puṃ­sāṃ vyā­pa­ka­tve­na sa­nni­dhā­nā­vi­śe­ṣe '­pi ca ka­sya­ci­d e­va puṃ­saḥ pra­ti­bi­mbo­da­yaḥ­, na sa­rva­puṃ­sā­m i­ti­, kiṃ­kṛ­to '­yaṃ ni­ya­maḥ kle­śa­ka­rmā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­kṛ­ta i­ti ce­t­, na­; kle­śā­de­r bu­ddhi­vṛ­tti­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­.pra­kṛ­ti­pu­ru­ṣa­yoḥ sva­svā­mi­bhā­vā­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 5­7­2­,1­7­~na­nu bu­ddhi­vṛ­tti­tve '­pi sva­svā­mi­sa­mba­ndha­ni­ya­mā­t pu­ru­ṣa­vṛ­tti­tvo­pa­cā­raḥ­, śrū­ya­te hi — bhṛ­tyā­pa­rā­dhe­na svā­mi­no da­ṇḍa i­ti­, na­; sa­rva­tho­dā­sī­na­sya svā­mi­tve­na dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­pra­si­ddheḥ­. vi­pa­rya­ye tu rā­jā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­sti­. sva­tva­m a­py u­pa­kā­ra­ka­syai­va bhṛ­tyā­de­r dṛ­ṣṭa­m­. na ca bu­ddhiḥ puṃ­saḥ sva­bhā­va­ni­rma­la­sya kiṃ­ci­d u­pa­kā­raṃ ka­rtuṃ śa­kno­ti­.Y­A 5­7­2­,2­1­~na­rta­kī­va­d ā­tmā­naṃ da­rśa­ya­nty e­vo­pa­kā­ri­ke­ti ce­t­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; na­rta­kī hi ra­ṅga­sya svā­tma­da­rśa­naṃ ja­na­ya­ntī svā­tmā­naṃ da­rśa­ya­tī­ty u­cya­te­. na ca bu­ddhiḥ puṃ­saḥ kiṃ­ci­j ja­na­ya­ti sa­rva­thā­nu­pa­kā­rya­tvā­t­. na ca na­rta­ky a­py a­di­dṛ­kṣoḥ ka­sya­ci­d ā­tmā­naṃ da­rśa­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­. di­dṛ­kṣa­va­ś ca su­khā­bhi­lā­ṣā­t pu­naḥ pu­na­ś ca­kṣu­r vyā­pā­ra­ya­ntaḥ pa­śya­ntī­ti ka­tha­m u­dā­sī­nāḥ­? ta­smā­n no­dā­sī­na­sya bho­gaḥ kva­ci­t pra­si­ddha i­ti­.pu­ru­ṣa­sya ba­ndha­mo­kṣā­bhā­vaḥY­A 5­7­2­,2­7­~e­te­na mo­kṣo '­pi pra­yu­ktaḥ­. kiṃ ca ya­sya sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, ta­sya ta­da­bhā­vā­n mo­kṣa i­ty u­cya­te­. ba­ndha­ś cā­jñā­na­m a­bhi­ma­taḥ­, ya­smā­d u­kta­m —"­dha­rme­ṇa ga­ma­na­m ū­rdhvaṃ ga­ma­na­m a­dha­stā­dbha­va­ty a­dha­rme­ṇajñā­ne­na cā­pa­va­rgo vi­pa­rya­yā­d i­ṣya­te ba­ndhaḥ |­| ""­vai­rā­gyā­t pra­kṛ­ti­la­yaḥ saṃ­sā­ro bha­va­ti rā­ja­sā­d rā­gā­d | ai­śva­ryā­d a­vi­ghā­to vi­pa­rya­yā­t ta­dvi­pa­ryā­saḥ |­| "Y­A 5­7­3­,3­~ta­c cā­jñā­na­rā­gā­di­kaṃ bu­ddhe­r e­ve­ṣṭaṃ na pu­ru­ṣa­sye­ti ka­tha­m a­nya­kṛ­te­nā­jñā­nā­di­nā pu­ru­ṣa­sya ba­ndha­saṃ­sā­rā­dyu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­? na hi ta­ska­rā­pa­rā­dhā­t sā­dhū­nāṃ ba­ndho nyā­yyaḥ­, sā­dhu­kṛ­tā­d vā su­kṛ­tā­t ta­ska­rā­ṇāṃ mo­kṣa i­ti­.pu­ru­ṣe ba­ndhā­dyu­pa­cā­ra­s ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­7­3­,7­~na­nū­pa­cā­re­ṇai­va pu­ru­ṣa­sya ba­ndhā­di­ka­m u­cya­te ya­smā­d u­kta­m —"­rū­paiḥ sa­pta­bhi­r e­va tu ba­dhnā­ty ā­tmā­na­m ā­tma­nā pra­kṛ­tiḥ | sai­va ca pu­ru­ṣa­syā­rthaṃ vi­mo­ca­ya­ty e­ka­rū­pe­ṇa |­| "i­ti­. na­; ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­d u­pa­cā­ra­syā­py a­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ sva­svā­mi­bhā­vo '­pi tva­tpa­kṣe no­pa­pa­ya­ta i­ty u­kta­m­. bhi­nnā­bhi­nnā­nu­pa­pa­tte­ś ca — na tā­va­t sva­svā­mi­bhā­vaḥ pra­kṛ­ti­pu­ru­ṣā­bhyāṃ bhi­nnaḥ­, sva­ya­m a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, na hi gu­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣa­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ tva­yā kiṃ­ci­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­. a­thā­bhi­nnaḥ­, ta­dā pra­kṛ­ti­pu­ru­ṣa­yo­r a­nu­cche­dā­d a­nu­cche­dyaḥ sva­svā­mi­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­to mo­kṣā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­.pra­kṛ­teḥ ca­ri­tā­rtha­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­7­3­,1­6­~ca­ri­tā­rthaṃ pra­dhā­naṃ na pra­va­rta­te i­ty e­ta­d a­py a­ne­na pra­tyu­kta­m­, pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­syā­nu­cche­dā­t­. u­cche­de vā pra­dhā­na­syā­py u­cche­daḥ­, ta­d a­bhe­dā­t­. e­te­nau­tmu­kya­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­tyu­ktā­. śa­bdā­dyu­pa­la­bdhi­va­d vā — ya­thā śa­bdā­dyu­pa­la­bdhiṃ kṛ­tvā na ca­ri­tā­rthaṃ bha­va­ti­, pu­naḥ śa­bdā­dyu­pa­la­bdhi­da­rśa­nā­t­, ta­thā kṛ­tvā­pi gu­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­da­rśa­naṃ pu­na­s ta­da­rtha­m e­va pra­va­rte­ta­.Y­A 5­7­3­,2­1­~syā­d e­ta­t — śa­bdā­dyu­pa­la­bdhiṃ kṛ­tvā gu­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­da­rśa­nā­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­te­, ta­smi­nn a­pi kṛ­te nā­pa­raṃ pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­m a­stī­ti ku­taḥ pra­va­rte­ta­? ya­dy e­vaṃ śa­bdā­dyu­pa­la­mbhaṃ kṛ­tvā taṃ pra­ti ni­vṛ­ttau­tsu­kya­tvā­d gu­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­da­rśa­na­m e­va ka­ro­tu­, ki­ma­rthaṃ ja­nma­ni ja­nma­ni śa­bdā­dyu­pa­la­mbha­m e­va ka­ro­ti­? e­vaṃ hy a­pu­ru­ṣā­rthai­va pra­kṛ­teḥ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syā­t — ya­da­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­ttā na ta­t sa­mpā­da­ya­ti­. śa­bdā­dyu­pa­la­mbhā­rthaṃ ca na pra­vṛ­tti­r gha­ṭa­te­, ta­trau­tsu­kyā­bhā­vā­j ja­nmā­nta­re­ṣu kṛ­ta­tvā­t­. a­pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­tvā­d a­nyā­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­ttā­py a­nya­t sa­mpā­da­ya­tī­ti ce­t­, ya­dy e­vaṃ saṃ­sā­ryā­tmā­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­ttā­pi ka­dā­ci­n mu­ktā­tma­no '­pi bho­gaṃ sa­mpā­da­ye­d vi­ve­ka­vi­ka­la­tvā­t­.Y­A 5­7­4­,2­~bu­ddhe­r ā­kū­taṃ vi­di­tve­tyā­dy a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­d i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ vā­syā­di­va­n nā­kū­ta­pa­ri­jñā­na­m­, nā­pi sva­taḥ pra­vṛ­tti­r i­ti­.Y­A 5­7­4­,4­~bu­ddhe­r a­pi dha­rma­jñā­nā­dya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m a­yu­kta­m­, ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­d a­ce­ta­na­tvā­c ca kha­ni­trā­di­va­t­. pu­ru­ṣa­syā­pi na dha­rmā­dya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ce­ta­na­tvā­n mu­ktā­tma­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; dha­rmi­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t­, na hi jñā­na­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ cai­ta­nyaṃ ku­ta­ści­t si­ddha­m­. ya­sya jñā­naṃ ta­syai­va su­kha­duḥ­khe­cchā­dve­ṣa­pra­ya­tna­dha­rmā­dha­rma­saṃ­skā­rā­ś ce­ti sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­. duḥ­kha­ta­ddhe­tu­vi­yu­kta­s tu lo­ke '­pi mu­ktaḥ pra­si­ddha­s te­nā­mu­ktā­tma­nāṃ duḥ­khaṃ ta­nni­mi­tta­m a­dha­rmā­vi­dyā­di­kaṃ cā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m i­ti vya­va­sthi­taṃ tā­va­d ya­tho­kta­m — a­pa­rā­tma­jñā­naṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sā­ṅga­m i­ti­.pa­ra­mā­tma­jñā­na­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­7­4­,1­2­~a­the­dā­nīṃ pa­ra­mā­tma­jñā­naṃ niḥ­śre­ya­sā­ṅga­tve­na va­kta­vya­m­.a­bhe­da­jñā­na­sya niḥ­śre­ya­sā­ṅga­tva­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­7­4­,1­4­~na­nu ca pa­rā­pa­ra­bhe­de­nā­tma­jñā­naṃ nai­va niḥ­śre­ya­sa­sā­dha­na­m­, ka­smā­t­? a­vi­dyā­rū­pa­tvā­d bhe­da­jñā­na­sya ca­ndrā­di­bhe­da­jñā­na­va­t­, ta­thā ca śru­tiḥ — "­e­ka­m e­ve­da­m­, na dvi­tī­ya­m­"­, "­dvi­tī­yā­d vai bha­yaṃ bha­ve­t­"­, "­mṛ­tyoḥ sa mṛ­tyu­m ā­pno­ti ya i­ha nā­ne­va pa­śya­ti­"­, "­sa­rvaṃ kha­lv i­daṃ bra­hma­"­."­ya­sya sa­rvā­ṇi bhū­tā­ni ā­tmai­vā­bhū­d vi­jā­na­taḥ | ta­sya kaḥ śo­kaḥ mo­ha e­ka­tva­m a­nu­pa­śya­taḥ |­| ""­ya­s tu sa­rvā­ṇi bhū­tā­ni ā­tma­ny e­vā­nu­pa­śya­ti | sa­rva­bhū­te­ṣu cā­tmā­naṃ ta­to na vi­ju­gu­psa­te |­| ""­e­ka e­va hi bhū­tā­tmā de­he de­he vya­va­sthi­taḥ | e­ka­dhā ba­hu­dhā cai­va dṛ­śya­te ja­la­ca­ndra­va­t |­| "Y­A 5­7­4­,2­5­~a­nu­mā­na­m a­py u­cya­te — sa­rvaṃ ja­ga­t pa­ra­mā­tma­no na bhi­dya­te­, sa­ttva­jñe­ya­tvā­di­bhyaḥ­, ta­tsva­rū­pa­va­t­. na ca pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, ta­sya bhe­dā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­. ta­d u­kta­m —"­ā­hu­r vi­dhā­tṛ­pra­tya­kṣaṃ na ni­ṣe­ddhṛ­vi­pa­ści­taḥ | nai­ka­tvā­ga­ma­s te­na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa vi­ru­dhya­te |­| "Y­A 5­7­5­,1­~kiṃ ca sa­rvaṃ vi­vā­dā­spa­dī­bhū­taṃ bhe­da­jñā­naṃ bhrā­nta­m­, bhe­da­jñā­na­tvā­c ca­ndrā­di­bhe­da­jñā­na­va­t­. a­dvai­ta­jñā­naṃ bhe­da­jñā­na­sya bā­dha­ka­m e­va ta­du­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­tvā­t­, śu­kti­kā­di­jñā­na­va­t­. ve­dā­rtha­pa­ryā­lo­ca­nā­d u­tta­ra­kā­la­m a­dvai­ta­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­, bhe­da­jñā­naṃ tv a­nā­dya­vi­dyā­va­śā­t sa­rve­ṣāṃ prā­g e­vā­sti­, ta­ta­s ta­n na bā­dha­ka­m­, ra­ja­ta­jñā­nā­di­va­t­.Y­A 5­7­5­,5­~trai­lo­kyā­gra­ha­ṇe ca ta­to bhi­nnaḥ ka­thaṃ gha­ṭaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­? na hi ye­nā­śvo na dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, so '­śvā­d bhe­de­nā­na­śvaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ śa­kno­ti gha­ṭa­pa­ṭa­yo­r a­pi bhe­daḥ ka­thaṃ gṛ­hya­te­? ya­di la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­t­, la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­r a­pi ka­thaṃ bhe­daḥ­? ta­trā­pi la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­śra­ya­ṇe '­na­va­sthā syā­t­. a­tha pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­d bhe­daḥ­, pra­ti­bhā­sa­yo­r a­pi ka­thaṃ bhe­daḥ­? ta­trā­pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­śra­ya­ṇe '­na­va­sthā pra­sa­ra­ntī ke­na vā­rya­te­? i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣā­c ca — yā­va­n na gha­ṭaḥ pa­ṭā­d vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ pra­tī­taḥ­, tā­va­n na gha­ṭā­d vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ pa­ṭaḥ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ śa­kya­te­, yā­va­c ca na gha­ṭā­d vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ pa­ṭaḥ pra­tī­ta­s tā­va­n na pa­ṭā­d vyā­vṛ­tto gha­ṭaḥ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ śa­kya­ta i­ti­. sa­dā­kā­ra­pra­tī­tya­vi­śe­ṣā­c ca­. na hy e­kā­kā­re­ṇa pra­tī­ya­mā­na­sya nā­nā­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, a­bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ro­cche­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. a­tha gha­ṭā­dyā­kā­re­ṇa nā­nā­tvaṃ pra­tī­ya­te­. gha­ṭā­dyā­kā­raḥ sa­dā­kā­rā­d a­nyo '­na­nyo vā­? ya­dy a­nyaḥ­, ta­to '­sa­nn e­vā­sau sa­to '­nya­tvā­c cha­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­t­. va­stu­na­ś cā­dvai­taṃ ci­ntya­te­. a­thā­bhi­nnaḥ­, ta­dā gha­ṭā­dyā­kā­ro '­pi sa­dā­kā­ra e­ve­ti­. ka­thaṃ bhe­daḥ­? ta­smā­d a­vi­dyā­ni­ba­ndha­no '­yaṃ bhe­da­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ sā cā­vi­dyā bra­hma­ṇa­s ta­ttvā­nya­tvā­bhyā­m a­ni­rva­ca­nī­yā­. te­nā­dvai­ta­pa­kṣe '­pi ja­ga­dvai­ci­tryaṃ na vi­ru­dhya­te­. sva­pno­pa­la­bdhā­rtha­vai­ci­trya­va­d a­vi­cā­ra­kṣa­ma­tvā­d i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­7­5­,2­0­~ta­d e­ta­t sa­rva­m a­yu­kta­m­. ya­t tā­va­d ā­ga­ma­ba­le­nā­dvai­ta­sā­dha­na­m­, ta­n na­; dvai­ta­pa­kṣe '­py ā­ga­ma­sa­dbhā­vā­t­. ta­tra śru­tau tā­va­d u­kta­m —"­dvā su­pa­rṇā sa­yu­jā sa­khā­yā sa­mā­naṃ vṛ­kṣaṃ pa­ri­ṣa­sva­jā­te | ta­yo­r a­nyaḥ pi­ppa­laṃ svā­dva­tty a­na­śna­nn a­nyo '­bhi­cā­ka­śī­ti |­| "ta­thā — "­dve bra­hma­ṇī ve­di­ta­vye pa­raṃ cā­pa­raṃ ca­" i­tyā­di­.ta­thā —"­ta­m ī­śva­rā­ṇāṃ pa­ra­maṃ ma­he­śva­raṃ taṃ dai­va­tā­nāṃ pa­ra­maṃ ca dai­va­ta­m | pa­tiṃ pa­tī­nāṃ pa­ra­maṃ pa­ra­stā­d vi­dā­ma de­vaṃ bhu­va­ne­śa­m ī­ḍya­m |­| ""­ka­rma­bhi­r mṛ­tyu­m ṛ­ṣa­yo ni­ṣe­duḥ pra­jā­va­nto dra­vi­ṇa­m ī­ha­mā­nāḥ | a­thā­pa­re ṛ­ṣa­yo ma­nī­ṣi­ṇaḥ pa­raṃ ka­rma­bhyo '­mṛ­ta­tva­m ā­na­śuḥ |­| "i­ty e­va­mā­di­. smṛ­tā­v a­py u­kta­m —"­u­tta­maḥ pu­ru­ṣa­s tv a­nyaḥ pa­ra­mā­tme­ty u­dā­hṛ­taḥ | yo lo­ka­tra­ya­m ā­vi­śya bi­bha­rty a­vya­ya ī­śva­raḥ |­| "i­ty e­va­mā­di­.a­dvai­ta­bo­dha­ka­vā­kyā­nāṃ dvai­te sā­maṃ­ja­sya­mY­A 5­7­6­,6­~ta­tra dvai­ta­pa­kṣe yā­ny a­dvai­tā­bhi­dhā­yī­ni vā­kyā­ni­, tā­ni pa­ra­mā­tma­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­rtha­va­nti vyā­khye­yā­ni­. e­ka­m e­ve­daṃ pa­raṃ bra­hme­ti dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. sa­rvaṃ ca ja­ga­d bra­hmā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tve­na bra­hma­kṛ­ta­tve­na vā sa­rvaṃ kha­lv i­daṃ bra­hme­ty u­kta­m­. e­va­m a­nyā­ni vā­kyā­ny a­vi­ro­dhe­na vyā­khye­yā­ni­. ya­sya tu ma­te dvi­tī­yaṃ na kiṃ­ci­d a­sti­, ta­sya dvai­tā­bhi­dhā­yī­ni vā­kyā­ny a­pra­mā­ṇā­ny e­va prā­ptā­ni na hi te­ṣā­m u­pa­cā­re­ṇā­py a­rthaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, u­pa­cā­rā­ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­t­. na cai­ka­smi­nn e­vā­ga­me ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d vā­kyā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d a­prā­mā­ṇya­m i­ty a­tra nyā­yaḥ ka­ści­d a­sti­. a­tha saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yāṃ dvai­taṃ mo­kṣā­va­sthā­yāṃ tv a­dvai­ta­m i­ty u­bha­ye­ṣāṃ vi­ṣa­ya­vi­bhā­ge­na prā­mā­ṇyaṃ va­rṇya­te­, ta­d a­yu­kta­m­; dvai­tā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me saṃ­sā­ra­syai­vā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. yo hi tā­va­t pa­ra­mā­tmā saṃ­sthā­na­śa­rī­rā­dyā­kā­ro na bha­va­ti­, nā­py a­sau rā­gā­di­yo­gā­d de­va­ma­nu­ṣya­ti­rya­kṣu saṃ­sa­ra­ti­, "­na ta­sya kā­ryaṃ ka­ra­ṇaṃ ca vi­dya­te­" i­tyā­di­vā­kyai­s ta­sya sa­dai­va rū­pā­di­ra­hi­ta­tvā­saṃ­sā­ri­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. ta­dvi­kā­ra­saṃ­sā­ro­pa­pa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; pa­ri­ṇā­ma­pa­kṣa­sya ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­.jñā­na­kri­yā­śa­kti­bhyāṃ saṃ­sā­ra­mo­kṣa­vya­va­sthāY­A 5­7­6­,2­0­~syā­n ma­ti­r e­ṣā — dvi­vi­dhā ta­sya pa­ra­mā­tma­naḥ śa­ktiḥ kri­yā­jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇā­. ta­tra kri­yā­śa­kti­ta­s tā­va­t pra­dhā­naṃ bha­va­ti­. pra­dhā­nā­t tu ma­ha­dā­di­vi­kā­ra­pra­pa­ñcaḥ­. kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yo­ś ca bhe­do nā­sti­, te­na pra­dhā­nā­deḥ kri­yā­śa­kti­to na bhe­daḥ­. śa­kti­śa­kti­ma­to­r a­pi bhe­do nā­sty a­taḥ sa­rvaṃ vi­śvaṃ bra­hmā­tma­ka­m­. jñā­na­śa­kti­ta­s tu jī­vā­tmā­no bha­va­nti­, te '­pi ta­to na bhi­dya­nte­. te­ṣāṃ cā­vi­dyā­va­śe­no­tpa­nnā­nāṃ rā­gā­di­yo­gā­t saṃ­sā­raḥ­, ta­tra ye jī­vā a­vi­dyā­va­nta e­va pa­re bra­hma­ṇi la­yaṃ ga­ccha­nti­, te­ṣāṃ ma­ṇḍū­ka­cū­rṇa­va­d a­ni­rda­gdha­bī­ja­bhā­va­tvā­t pu­na­r u­ta­pa­tti­s ta­to rā­gā­di­yo­gā­t pu­naḥ saṃ­sā­ra i­ti­. ye tu jñā­nā­gni­nā­dvai­ta­bhā­va­nā­sthi­rī­bhū­ta­la­kṣa­ṇe­na bhe­da­vā­sa­nā­khyaṃ saṃ­sā­ra­bī­jaṃ da­gdhvā bra­hma­ṇi lī­ya­nte­, te­ṣāṃ ni­rda­gdha­bī­ja­tvā­n na pu­na­r ā­vṛ­tti­s ta­thā ca śru­tiḥ — "­kā­ma­ya­mā­no '­thā­kā­ma­ya­mā­no yo '­kā­mo ni­ṣkā­ma ā­tma­kā­ma ā­pta­kā­mo bha­va­ti­, na ta­sya prā­ṇā u­tkrā­ma­nti­, ta­trai­va sa­ma­va­lī­ya­nte bra­hmai­va sa­n bra­hma ā­pno­ti­" i­ti­. ta­thā "­na pa­śya­tī­ty ā­hu­r e­kī bha­va­ti­, na śṛ­ṇo­tī­ty ā­hu­r e­kī­bha­va­ti­" i­tyā­di­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­7­7­,5­~ta­c ca nai­va­m­. ka­smā­t­? pa­ri­ṇā­ma­pa­kṣa­sya ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­. na hi rū­pā­di­vi­hī­na­sya rū­pā­dyā­kā­re­ṇa pa­ri­ṇa­tau kiṃ­ci­t pra­mā­ṇa­m a­sti­. sa­tkā­rya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­c ca kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­yo­r a­bhe­do '­pi ni­ṣi­ddhaḥ­. śa­kti­śa­kti­ma­to­r a­pi bhe­daḥ pra­sā­dhi­taḥ­. u­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ca mū­rtaṃ pra­ty a­mū­rta­sya nā­stī­ty u­kta­m­. ta­smā­n ne­śva­ra­syo­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­. "­bra­hmai­va sa­n­" — i­tyā­dyā­ga­me­na yo­go­tka­rṣaḥ pra­śa­sya­te­. pa­ra­mo­tka­rṣā­n no hi yo­gī bra­hma­va­d a­tya­nta­ni­rma­la­tvā­d bra­hmai­ve­ty u­ktaḥ­. ta­thā­bhū­ta e­va sa­n pa­raṃ bra­hma pa­śya­tī­ty a­rthaḥ­. e­kī­bha­va­tī­ty a­trā­py u­pa­mā dra­ṣṭa­vyā — pa­ra­bra­hma­ni­ṣṭho hi yo­gī na dvi­tī­ya­m ā­tmā­na­m a­pi pa­śya­ti­. te­nai­kī­bha­va­nn i­vai­kī­bha­va­tī­ty u­cya­te­. ya­d vā mu­ktai­ka­va­rgā­nta­rbha­va­nn e­kī­bha­va­tī­ty u­cya­te­. na tu va­stu­to '­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­tā­nā­m e­kī­bhā­vaḥ ka­dā­ci­t sa­mbha­va­ti­.Y­A 5­7­7­,1­5­~na­nu to­yā­dī­nā­m e­kī­bha­vo dṛ­śya­te — to­yaṃ to­yā­nta­re­ṇa saṃ­śli­ṣṭa­m e­kī­bha­va­ti­. dī­po dī­pā­nta­re­ṇa­, mṛ­n mṛ­da­nta­re­ṇa­, ghṛ­ta­tai­lā­di­kaṃ ghṛ­ta­tai­lā­dya­nta­re­ṇe­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­; na hi to­yā­dī­nā­m a­pi va­stu­ta e­kī­bhā­vaḥ si­ddhaḥ­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? te­ṣāṃ pa­re­ṇa saṃ­śli­ṣṭā­nāṃ e­kā­va­ya­va­vyā­ra­mbha­ka­tve­nai­ka­tva­m u­pa­ca­rya­te­, vi­bhā­gā­da­rśa­na­mā­tre­ṇa vā­. to­yā­di­va­d e­kī­bhā­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­me cā­tma­nāṃ vi­nā­śo '­pi ta­dva­d e­va syā­t­, ta­smā­n na mo­kṣā­va­sthā­yā­m a­py a­dvai­ta­m­. ye tv ī­śva­ra­sya pa­ri­ṇā­maṃ ne­ccha­nti­, ta­nma­te tu ne­śva­ra­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, kā­ryā­bhā­vā­t — na hi kā­rya­m a­ku­rva­t kā­ra­ṇaṃ yu­kta­m­. na cā­tmā­na­m e­va ka­ro­ti­, svā­tma­ni kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­t­. saṃ­sā­ra­mo­kṣa­yo­r a­py a­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, ī­śva­ra­sya sa­dai­va mu­kta­tvā­t­. ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā­c ca­. a­vi­dyā­pra­yo­ktṛ­tva­m e­va bha­ga­va­taḥ ka­rtṛ­tva­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­dvai­ta­pa­kṣe ta­syā­py a­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­. nā­nā­tve hi sa­ty a­vi­dyā­pra­yo­ktṛ­tva­m a­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, ya­the­ndra­jā­lā­di­ka­rtā ma­ntrau­ṣa­dhā­di­pra­yo­ga­dvā­re­ṇa lau­ki­kā­nāṃ vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­nā­khyā­m a­vi­dyāṃ pra­va­rta­ya­ti­. bhe­dā­bhā­vā­c ca ke­ṣā­m a­vi­dyā­? kiṃ­la­kṣa­ṇā vā­vi­dyā­? ke­na ca ni­mi­tte­ne­śva­ra­s tāṃ pra­yu­ṅkte­? vi­dyā­pi kā­? ya­di bra­hma­sva­bhā­vai­va­, ta­dā ni­tyaṃ vi­dyā­stī­ty a­vi­dyo­tthā­na­m e­va na syā­t­. na hi vi­dyā­yāṃ sa­tyā­m a­vi­dyā­va­kā­śaṃ la­bha­te­, ta­yoḥ sa­hā­va­sthi­ti­vi­ro­dhā­t­, a­vi­ro­dhe vā na ka­dā­ci­d a­vi­dyo­cchi­tti­r i­ty a­pa­va­rgā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­.a­ni­rva­ca­nī­ya­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­7­8­,2­~ta­ttvā­nya­tvā­ni­rva­ca­nī­ya­tva­pa­ri­hā­ro '­py a­yu­ktaḥ­, ta­ttva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­d e­vā­nya­tva­si­ddheḥ­, a­nya­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­d vā­na­nya­tva­si­ddhe­r i­ti­. ka­tha­m u­bha­ya­thā­py a­ni­rva­ca­nī­ya­tva­m­? ke­śo­ṇḍu­ka­sya jñā­nā­d a­nya­tve­na ni­rva­ca­nī­ya­tvā­t­. ta­thā ca vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­tiḥ sa­ma­rthi­tā­. ta­trai­va sa­da­sa­ttvā­ni­rva­ca­nī­ya­tva­pra­ti­ṣe­dho '­pi kṛ­taḥ­, sa­ta e­ka­de­śa­kā­lā­kā­rā­nya­tve­na pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­d i­ty u­kta­m­.Y­A 5­7­8­,7­~na ca ke­śo­ṇḍu­ka e­vā­vi­dyā­, kiṃ tu ta­da­va­bhā­si jñā­na­m­, ta­cco­tpa­tti­vi­nā­śa­dha­rma­ka­tvā­t ka­thaṃ kū­ṭa­sthā­d bra­hma­ṇo na bhi­nna­m­? a­nā­di­tvaṃ cā­vi­dyā­yāḥ pra­vā­hā­pe­kṣa­yā­, a­nya­thā pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dho '­pi syā­t­. ta­smā­d a­dvai­te sa­ty a­vi­dyā­pi na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty a­to nā­vi­dyā­kṛ­ta­bhe­dā­pe­kṣa­yā­pi bhe­dā­bhi­dhā­yī­ni ve­da­vā­kyā­ny a­rtha­va­nti sa­mbha­va­nti­.pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­yo­r u­pa­plu­ta­tvo­kti­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­7­8­,1­3­~e­te­na ya­d ā­huḥ — "­pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­yo­r u­pa­pla­va­da­rśa­nā­d ve­dā­nāṃ tv a­nu­pa­pla­va­tvā­t­, na ta­tpra­ti­pā­di­ta­syā­dvai­ta­sya pra­tya­kṣā­nu­mā­nā­bhyāṃ bā­dhā­" i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­pā­sa­ta­m­, ve­da­vā­kyai­r e­va bā­dha­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­. kiṃ ca pra­tya­kṣa­syo­pa­plu­ta­tve ve­da­si­ddhiḥ ku­taḥ syā­t­? a­gṛ­hī­tā­c ca ve­dā­n nā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­. pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ ca ve­dā­nāṃ sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­. te­na pra­tya­kṣa­mū­la­tve­nai­ve­ṣāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m­. a­nu­mā­na­syā­py u­pa­plu­ta­tve pa­da­vā­kyā­rthe­ṣu vi­pra­ti­pa­ttau ka­thaṃ ni­rṇa­yaḥ­? ku­to vi­ru­ddhā­vi­ru­ddha­vyā­khyā­na­ni­śca­yaḥ­? sva­pa­ra­vā­kyā­nāṃ ca prā­mā­ṇyā­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ ku­ta i­ti­? ya­d a­py u­kta­m — "­ā­hu­r vi­dhā­tṛ­pra­tya­kṣa­m­" i­tyā­di­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­, ni­ṣe­ddhṛ­tve­nā­pi pra­tya­kṣa­sya sa­ma­rthi­ta­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rbhā­va­pra­stā­ve­. te­na bhū­ta­lā­di­ṣu gha­ṭā­dya­bhā­va­va­d i­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­vo '­pi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gṛ­hya­te­. ta­thā cā­kṣa­vyā­pā­ra­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­nī gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ sa­ttā­saṃ­vi­tti­va­t pa­ra­spa­ra­bhe­da­saṃ­vi­tti­r a­pi sa­rva­lo­kā­vi­saṃ­vā­de­na bha­va­ntī dṛ­śya­te­. ta­smā­t pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­py a­dvai­ta­jñā­naṃ bā­dhya­te­, a­ṅgu­lyā­gre ka­ri­śa­ta­m a­stī­tyā­di jñā­na­va­t­.bhe­da­jñā­na­sya bhrā­nta­tvā­nu­mā­na­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­7­8­,2­7­~ya­c co­kta­m — vi­vā­dā­spa­dī­bhū­taṃ bhe­da­jñā­naṃ bhrā­ntaṃ bhe­da­jñā­na­tvā­c ca­ndrā­di­bhe­da­jñā­na­va­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­yu­kta­m­; vi­dyā­vi­dya­yo­r bhe­da­jñā­ne­nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­. ta­syā­pi pa­kṣa­tva­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, ta­t ki­m i­dā­nī­m a­vi­dyai­vai­kā­ti­, ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ tu nā­sty e­va­? ta­thā cā­dvai­ta­si­ddhi­r a­pi ku­taḥ­? bhrā­nta­jñā­ne­nai­vā­dvai­ta­si­ddhau bhe­da­si­ddhi­r a­pi ta­taḥ syā­d a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­. a­thā­dvai­ta­jñā­naṃ bhrā­ntaṃ na bha­va­ti­, bhrā­ntā­d bhi­nnaṃ ta­rhi ta­t pra­ti­pa­tta­vya­m­. ta­dbhe­da­pra­ti­pa­tti­ś ca na bhrā­nte­ti ka­thaṃ nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m­?Y­A 5­7­9­,4­~he­tva­rtha­ś ca kaḥ­? kiṃ pra­ti­jñā­rtha e­va­? kiṃ vā ta­to '­rthā­nta­ra­m­? ya­di pra­ti­jñā­rtha e­va­, ta­dā­rtha­pu­na­ru­kta­tvaṃ sā­dhyā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvaṃ ca syā­t — na hi bha­va­ty a­gni­r a­tra va­hne­r i­ti­. a­tha bhi­nna e­va he­tva­rthaḥ­, ta­dā­py a­dvai­ta­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. ta­thā dṛ­ṣṭā­nto '­pi ya­di pra­ti­jñā­rtha e­va­, ta­dā na sā­dha­ko '­si­ddha­tvā­t pu­na­ru­kta­do­ṣa­ś ca­. bhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­me tv a­dvai­ta­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. pra­ti­jñā­rtha­ś ca kaḥ­? kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ye­tyā­di­sū­tra­sya yo '­rthaḥ­, sa e­va­? kiṃ vā ta­to '­nyaḥ­? ya­di pra­mā­ṇā­di­sū­trā­rtha e­va sā­dhyaḥ­, ta­taḥ si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­. ta­to '­nya­ś ce­t­, ta­dā­py a­dvai­ta­vi­ro­dhaḥ­.a­dvai­ta­jñā­na­sya bhe­da­jñā­na­bā­dha­ka­tvā­nu­mā­na­bha­ṅgaḥY­A 5­7­9­,1­2­~ya­d a­py u­kta­m — a­dvai­ta­jñā­naṃ bhe­da­jñā­na­sya bā­dha­ka­m e­va­, ta­du­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­tvā­c chu­kti­kā­di­jñā­na­va­d i­ti­, ta­d a­py a­nai­kā­nti­ka­m — na­khā­gre ka­ri­śa­ta­m a­stī­ti­jñā­na­m a­nā­pta­va­ca­nā­t pa­ścā­d bha­va­n na pū­rva­bhā­vi­na­s ta­da­bhā­va­jñā­na­sya bā­dha­ka­m i­ti­. na cā­dvai­te sā­dhya­sā­dha­na­pra­ti­pā­dya­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­di­bhā­va u­pa­pa­dya­ta i­ti mau­na­m e­vā­dvai­ta­m i­ccha­tā ka­rta­vya­m i­ty u­kta­m­.trai­lo­kyā­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi bhe­da­jñā­no­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 5­7­9­,1­8­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — trai­lo­kyā­gra­ha­ṇe ta­to '­nyaḥ ka­thaṃ gha­ṭaḥ pra­tī­ya­ta i­ti­, ta­n na­; ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­bu­ddhau pra­ti­yo­gi­gra­ha­ṇa­m a­nta­re­ṇā­py a­bhā­va­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. gṛ­hī­te­ṣu cā­bhā­ve­ṣu ya­thā ya­thā pra­ti­yo­gi­jñā­naṃ bha­va­ti­, ta­thā ta­thā ta­dvi­ka­lpe­na smṛ­ti­r e­va bha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m — yo '­sā­v a­rtho ma­yā dṛ­ṣṭaḥ­, sa e­ta­d ā­tma­ko na bha­va­tī­ty e­vaṃ smṛ­tiḥ sa­rvā­vi­saṃ­vā­de­na bha­va­ntī dṛ­śya­te­. ta­smā­n ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­jñā­ne­na trai­lo­kyā­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi ta­to bhi­nna e­va gha­ṭo gṛ­hī­ta­s ta­to gha­ṭa­smṛ­ti­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇe­ndri­ye­ṇa gha­ṭā­d bhi­nnaḥ pa­ṭa i­ti jñā­naṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­m e­va ja­nya­te­. ta­ta­ś ca ne­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­yo do­ṣaḥ­. e­ka­de­śā­va­sthi­tā­nāṃ ca gha­ṭa­pa­ṭā­dī­nā­m a­ṅgu­lyo­r i­va yu­ga­pa­d a­pi bhe­do gṛ­hya­te­, ta­to '­pi ne­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m­.la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­d bhe­da­gra­ha­ṇa­vya­va­sthāY­A 5­7­9­,2­7­~ya­c co­kta­m — kiṃ la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­d bhe­daḥ­? pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­d vā­? i­ti­, ta­n na­; u­kto­tta­ra­tvā­t­. u­kta­m a­trā­dā­v e­va saṃ­śa­ya­vi­ṣa­ye la­kṣa­ṇa­bhe­dā­d bhe­do ga­mya­te­. sa­rva­tra ca saṃ­śa­ya­ni­mi­ttaṃ nā­sti­, ta­to nā­nā­va­sthā­. pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­d bhe­de '­pi — nā­nā­va­sthā — na hi pra­ti­bhā­sā­nāṃ bhe­da­gra­ha­ṇe nā­rthā­nāṃ bhe­da­vya­va­sthi­ti­r i­ṣya­te­, ye­nā­na­va­sthā syā­t­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? a­rthā­nāṃ bhe­da­pra­ti­bhā­si jñā­na­m e­ka­m a­pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­da i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­syā­gra­ha­ṇe '­pi ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­sya nā­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ti sa­ma­rthi­taṃ sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­stā­ve­.sa­dā­kā­ro­pa­pā­di­tā­dvai­ta­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­8­0­,7­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — sa­dā­kā­ra­pra­tī­tya­vi­śe­ṣā­d i­ti­, ta­n na­; tu­lya­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t — ya­ta e­va pra­mā­ṇā­t sa­dā­kā­ra­pra­tī­tya­vi­śe­ṣo '­va­ga­mya­te­, ta­ta e­va pra­mā­ṇā­d de­śa­kā­lā­va­ya­va­gu­ṇa­kri­yā­jā­tyā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­kā­raiḥ pra­tī­ti­vi­śe­ṣo '­pi pra­ti­bhā­ty e­ve­ti­. vi­śe­ṣā­kā­rā­ṇāṃ sa­dā­kā­rā­d a­nyā­na­nya­tvā­bhyā­m a­nu­pa­pa­tte­r i­ti ce­t­, ko '­yaṃ sa­dā­kā­raḥ­? kiṃ sa­ttai­va­? kiṃ ta­dvā­n i­ti­? ya­di sa­ttā­sā­mā­nya­m­, ta­dā ta­to bhi­nnā e­va vi­śe­ṣā­kā­rāḥ­, sā­mā­nya­ta­dva­to­r bhe­da­sa­ma­rtha­nā­t­. na ca śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­d a­sa­ttva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­sya sa­ttā­sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­d vi­va­kṣi­ta­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ tu sa­ttā sa­mba­ndhi­tvā­t­. a­tha sa­ttā­vā­n e­va sa­dā­kā­ra u­cya­te­, ta­taḥ sa­dā­kā­rā­n na de­śa­kā­lā­di­vi­śe­ṣā­kā­rā bhi­dya­nte­, ta­thā­pi sa­dā­kā­rā­vi­śe­ṣā­d va­rgai­ka­tvaṃ si­dhya­tu na vya­ktyai­ka­tva­m­. vya­ktye­ka­tva­sā­dha­ne hi pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dha u­ktaḥ­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­saṃ­khyai­kā­ntā­si­ddhiḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­ttyu­pa­pa­tti­bhyā­m­" i­ti­. pra­mā­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­ttau tā­va­n na si­ddhiḥ sa­rva­vā­da­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­ttau ca pra­mā­trā­di­bhe­da­si­ddhi­s ta­thā co­kta­m — "­ca­ta­sṛ­ṣu ce­daṃ vi­dhā­su ta­ttvaṃ pa­ri­sa­mā­pya­ta­" i­ti­. a­vi­dyā­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ sa­rvo '­yaṃ bhe­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa i­ty a­trā­pi pra­mā­ṇaṃ va­kta­vya­m­. na hi vā­ṅmā­tre­ṇa ka­sya­ci­d a­rtha­sya si­ddhiḥ­, sa­rva­vā­da­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgā­d i­ty u­kta­m­. pra­mā­ṇā­bhi­dhā­ne­na ca pra­ti­pā­dya­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­di­bhe­da­si­ddhi­r a­pa­ri­hā­rye­ti­.śa­bdā­dvai­taṃ ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­8­0­,2­4­~e­te­na śa­bdā­dvai­taṃ pra­tyu­kta­m­, ya­d ā­huḥ —"­a­nā­dya­ni­dha­naṃ bra­hma śa­bda­ta­ttvaṃ ya­da­kṣa­ra­m | vi­va­rta­te '­rtha­bhā­ve­na pra­kri­yā ja­ga­to ya­taḥ |­| ""­na so '­sti pra­tya­yo lo­ke yaḥ śa­bdā­nu­ga­mā­d ṛ­te | a­nu­vi­ddha­m i­vā­bhā­ti sa­rvaṃ śa­bde pra­ti­ṣṭhi­ta­m |­| "Y­A 5­8­1­,1­~ya­d ye­nā­nu­vi­ddha­m­, ta­t ta­to na bhi­dya­te­, ya­thā mṛ­dā­nu­vi­ddhā gha­ṭā­da­yo nā­mṛ­dā­tma­kāḥ­. yo vā ya­sya pa­ri­va­rtaḥ sa ta­to na bhi­dya­te­, ya­thā ca­ndra­pa­ri­va­rto ja­la­ca­ndraḥ śa­bda­pa­ri­va­rta­ś ca sa­rvo '­rthaḥ­, śa­bdā­kā­re­ṇa pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­. ta­smā­t sa­rvo '­rthaḥ śa­bdā­tma­ka i­ti­. śa­bdā a­pi sa­rvai­r va­rṇai­r a­nu­vi­ddhā­, va­rṇā­ś ca sva­rai­r a­nu­vi­ddhāḥ­, sva­rā­ś ca nā­de­nai­ke­nā­nu­vi­ddhā­s ta­smā­d e­kaṃ śa­bdā­tma­kaṃ sa­rvaṃ ja­ga­d i­ti­. a­dvai­tā­bhi­dhā­nā­d e­va vi­jñā­nā­dvai­ta­bra­hmā­dvai­ta­śa­bdā­dvai­tā­dī­nāṃ na ka­ści­d vi­śe­ṣaḥ­. pra­ti­ṣṭhā­pa­na­pra­kri­yā­bhe­daṃ mu­ktvā vi­jñā­nā­dvai­ta­m a­nya­thā pra­ti­ṣṭhā­pa­ya­nti­, bra­hmā­dvai­ta­m a­nya­thā­, śa­bdā­dvai­ta­m a­nya­the­ty e­tā­va­n mā­tre­ṇā­dvai­ta­vā­di­nāṃ ma­ta­bhe­daḥ­, na tv a­dvai­te '­pi ka­ści­d bhe­daḥ ta­thā ca sū­tra­kṛ­tā sa­rve­ṣā­m a­dvai­ta­vā­di­nāṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­m e­ka­m e­va sū­tra­m u­kta­m — "­sāṃ­khyai­kā­ntā­si­ddhi­r­" i­tyā­di­. sa­tkā­rya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t na spa­rśā­dyā­kā­re­ṇa śa­bda­ta­ttva­sya pa­ri­ṇā­ma i­ti­.a­vi­dyā­to bhe­da­pra­tī­ti­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­8­1­,1­2­~nā­py a­vi­dyā­va­śe­na bhe­da­pra­tī­tiḥ­, a­vi­dyā hi mi­thyā­jñā­na­m u­cya­te­. ta­c ca de­śa­kā­la­bhe­de­na ni­mi­tta­bhe­de­na ca sva­rū­pa­ta­ś ca bhi­dya­te­. a­nya­thā sa­rva­tra sa­rva­dā sa­rve­ṣāṃ ca ke­śā­di­bhrā­nti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­ttva­jñā­nā­nu­da­ya­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­, ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­t­. ni­mi­tta­sa­dbhā­ve ca ni­mi­ttā­nai­mi­tta­ka­yo­r bhe­dā­dvai­ta­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. ta­trā­py a­vi­dyā­ta e­va bhe­da i­ti ce­t­, e­vaṃ ta­rhi na va­stu­ta­s ta­ttva­jñā­naṃ ku­ta­ści­d ka­dā­ci­d u­tpa­dya­ta i­ty a­pa­va­rgā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. a­vi­dyā­ni­mi­tta­tve ca ta­ttva­jñā­nā­pa­va­rga­yoḥ ke­śo­ṇḍu­kā­di­va­d a­vā­sta­va­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­ta­ś ce­ta­ra­śā­stra­va­d a­dvai­ta­śā­stra­m a­py a­pu­ru­ṣā­rthaṃ va­stu­taḥ prā­pta­m­.bra­hma­ṇo mo­kṣā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 5­8­1­,2­0­~a­pi ca mo­kṣaḥ ka­sya ci­ntya­te­? ta­syai­va bra­hma­ṇa i­ty a­yu­kta­m­, ta­sya sva­bhā­va­mu­kta­tvā­t­. saṃ­sā­ri­tve vā na ka­ści­n mu­kto '­stī­ti mo­kṣa­ta­du­pā­ya­yoḥ ke­na­ci­d a­py a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­d a­nu­pa­de­śa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­da­nu­pa­de­śe ca ku­ta­s ta­tra pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­? pra­va­rta­mā­no '­pi ya­dai­ko mu­ktaḥ­, ta­dai­va saṃ­sā­ro­cche­da­pra­sa­ṅgo '­nya­sya saṃ­sā­ri­ṇo '­sa­mbha­vā­t­. a­vi­dyā­va­śā­n nā­tmā­bhi­mā­na i­ti ce­t­, ki­m a­pa­va­rge '­pi a­vi­dyā na kṣī­ṇā­? na ca mu­ktā­d a­nyo '­py ā­tmā­sti ya­syā­vi­dyā syā­t­. jī­vā­tmā­naḥ sa­ntī­ti ce­t­, te ki­m a­nye­? a­na­nye vā­? ya­dy a­nye­, ta­dai­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. a­tha mu­ktā­d a­na­nye­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ jī­vā­tma­nāṃ saṃ­sā­raḥ­?ja­la­ca­ndra­va­j jī­va­rū­pa­bhe­dā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥY­A 5­8­2­,2­~e­te­na ja­la­ca­ndra­va­d i­ty a­pu ni­ra­sta­m­. ya­thai­va hi rā­hu­ccha­nne ca­ndre na kva­ci­j ja­la­ca­ndra u­pa­la­bhya­te­, e­vaṃ pa­ra­mā­tma­nā­pa­va­rga­prā­pte saṃ­sā­rī na kva­ci­d u­pa­la­bhya­te­.Y­A 5­8­2­,4­~su­kha­duḥ­khā­di­vya­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­tti­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca — ya­thā yā­dṛ­śa­m ā­kā­śa­stha­sya ca­ndra­sya rū­pa­m u­pa­la­bhya­te­, tā­dṛ­śa­m e­va sa­rva­ja­la­ca­ndrā­ṇā­m­, na pra­ti­ca­ndraṃ rū­pa­vya­va­sthā­sti­, ta­thā yā­dṛ­śa­m e­va svā­tma­naḥ su­khaṃ duḥ­khaṃ vā jñā­ne­cchā­di­kaṃ vā­, tā­dṛ­śa­m e­va sa­rva­sya syā­t pra­ti­pu­ru­ṣaṃ su­khā­di­vya­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. śa­rī­ra­bhe­dā­d vya­va­sthe­ti ce­t­, na­; a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t — bā­la­kau­mā­ra­yau­va­nā­di­śa­rī­ra­bhe­de '­pi vya­va­sthā na dṛ­ṣṭā­; pū­rva­śa­rī­re­ṣv a­nu­bhū­tā­ni su­khā­dī­ni śā­strā­dī­ni ca vṛ­ddha­śa­rī­re '­py a­nu­sa­ndha­tte — ma­ma su­kha­m ā­sī­d i­ti­.gha­ṭā­kā­śa­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­8­2­,1­1­~e­te­na gha­ṭā­kā­śa­ma­ṭhā­kā­śā­dyu­dā­ha­ra­ṇaṃ pra­tyu­kta­m­. kiṃ ca ya­thā gha­ṭa­ni­vṛ­ttā­v e­va gha­ṭā­kā­śaṃ mu­ktaṃ bha­va­ty e­vaṃ de­ha­ni­vṛ­ttā­v e­va ta­da­va­cchi­nnaḥ pu­mā­n mu­ktaḥ syā­d i­ty a­ya­tna­si­ddho mo­kṣaḥ pra­sa­ktaḥ ta­ta­ś ca mo­kṣa­śā­straṃ vya­rtha­m­.a­vi­dyā­saṃ­skā­ra­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­8­2­,1­5­~de­ha­ni­vṛ­ttā­v a­py a­vi­dyā­di­saṃ­skā­ra­s ta­tkṛ­to '­sti­, ta­da­va­cchi­nna­sya pṛ­tha­gbhū­ta­sye­vā­tma­pra­de­śa­sya saṃ­sā­ra i­ti ce­t­, na­; vi­ka­lpā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ — sa hi de­ha­kṛ­taḥ saṃ­skā­raḥ kiṃ de­ha­va­t pa­ri­cchi­nna­de­śaḥ­? kiṃ vā­kā­śa­sa­ttā­va­d vyā­pa­ka i­ti­? prā­cye pa­kṣe ci­tra­kū­ṭa­de­śa­sthe­na de­he­na svā­va­cchi­nna e­vā­tma­pra­de­śaḥ kṛ­ta­saṃ­skā­ra­s ta­trai­va ja­nmā­nta­raṃ ja­na­ye­t­, su­kha­duḥ­khā­dyu­pa­bho­go '­pi ta­trai­va syā­t­, a­nya­pra­de­śa­sya ta­tsaṃ­skā­re­ṇā­va­chi­nna­tvā­t­. a­tha ga­tva­raḥ saṃ­skā­raḥ pra­de­śā­nta­ra­m a­py a­va­chi­na­tti­, na­; a­vi­dyā­dha­rmā­di­saṃ­skā­ra­sya ni­ṣkri­ya­tve­na ga­ma­nā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­. kiṃ ca mu­kta­m a­pi pra­de­śaṃ ga­tvā­va­cchi­ndyā­t­. ta­da­va­cche­de ca mu­kta­sya pu­naḥ saṃ­sā­ri­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­. ta­trai­vā­va­sthi­taḥ pra­de­śā­nta­re '­pi sva­kā­ryaṃ saṃ­skā­raḥ ka­ro­tī­ti ce­t­, e­va­m a­pi mu­kta­pra­de­śe '­pi ku­ryā­d i­ti sa e­va pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­.Y­A 5­8­2­,2­5­~a­thā­kā­śa­sa­ttā­va­d vyā­pa­kaḥ saṃ­skā­raḥ­, te­na ta­rhi sa­rve '­py ā­tma­pra­de­śā vyā­ptā i­ti­. na ka­ści­t pra­de­śo '­pa­vṛ­ktaḥ syā­t­. e­te­na ma­ṇi­sū­trā­di­ni­da­rśa­naṃ pra­tyu­kta­m­, gha­ṭā­kā­śā­di­dhvā­nte­nā­syā­pi tu­lya­do­ṣa­tvā­t­. ta­smā­n na sa­rva­de­he­ṣv e­ka e­vā­tme­ti­.a­gni­vi­sphu­li­ṅga­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­8­3­,2­~a­tha ta­ptā­yaḥ­pi­ṇḍā­d a­gni­ka­ṇā i­vā­tma­ta­ttvā­j jī­vā­tmā­no '­saṃ­khyā­tā u­tpa­dya­nte­. te­ṣāṃ saṃ­sā­ra­mo­kṣa­jñā­nā­di­vya­va­sthe­ti­, na­; saṃ­sā­ri­ṇā­m a­py ā­tma­nā­m a­nā­di­tva­sya pra­sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t kṛ­ta­kā­nāṃ cā­ni­tya­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­to '­pa­ra­lo­ki­tva­m­.sa­mu­dro­da­ka­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­8­3­,6­~a­tha sa­mu­drā­d u­da­ka­va­t ta­ta e­va niḥ­sa­ra­nti­, pu­na­s ta­trai­va lī­ya­nta i­ti­, na­; sa­mu­dra­va­d bra­hma­ṇaḥ sā­va­ya­va­tvā­di­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­ś ca sa­tkā­rya­vā­daḥ­, te­na pa­ri­ṇā­ma­la­ya­pa­kṣe na dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ ka­ści­d si­ddhaḥ­.a­vi­dyā­yā jī­va­tva­śaṃ­kā­ta­ta­nni­rā­sa­ś caY­A 5­8­3­,1­0­~a­thā­vi­dyai­va jī­vā­tmā­, ta­sya cā­nā­di­tva­m a­saṃ­khyā­ta­tvaṃ saṃ­sā­ri­tvaṃ ca­, ta­nni­vṛ­tti­ś ca mo­kṣa i­ti­. sa ka­sye­ti vā­cya­m­? brā­hma­ṇa­s tā­va­n na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­. pra­dī­pa­ni­rvā­ṇa­va­d i­ti ce­t­, ta­da­rthaṃ kaḥ pra­va­rta­te­? jī­vā­tmai­ve­ti ce­t­, na­; ā­tma­ni­vṛ­tte­r a­pu­ru­ṣā­rtha­tvā­t­. a­vi­dyā­sva­bhā­vo hi jī­vā­tmā ki­m a­rtha­m ā­tmā­naṃ ni­va­rta­ya­ti­? na ca ta­syā­tma­ni­vṛ­ttā­v u­pā­yo '­sti­. vi­dyā hi tā­va­n nā­vi­dyā­tma­ke jī­ve prā­du­rbha­va­ti­, vi­ro­dhā­t­. nā­pi bra­hma­ṇi ta­tra ni­tya­tvā­t­. na co­pā­yā­nta­re­ṇā­vi­dyā­yā ā­tya­nti­kaḥ kṣa­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­. na ca mi­thyā­jñā­nā­d a­nyā kā­ci­d a­vi­dyā­sti­. jñā­na­sya ca sa­rva­syā­śri­ta­tvaṃ sa­ma­rthi­ta­m­, te­nā­vi­dyā ka­sye­ti vā­cya­m­. bra­hma­ṇa­s ta­tpra­de­śa­sya vā na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­. na hy e­kā­śra­ya­tve su­kha­duḥ­kha­smṛ­tyā­dī­nāṃ vya­va­sthā sa­mbha­va­ti­, śa­rī­ra­bhe­de '­py a­nu­sa­ndhā­na­da­rśa­nā­t­. ga­rbha­śa­rī­rā­nu­bhū­te­ṣv a­na­nu­sa­ndhā­na­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­tra smṛ­ti­he­toḥ saṃ­skā­ra­syā­nu­tpa­nna­tvā­d vi­na­ṣṭa­tvā­d vā­bhi­bhū­ta­tvā­d vā­. śa­rī­rā­nta­re­ṣv a­py e­va­m i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­trā­py a­smṛ­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­. dṛ­śya­te co­pā­dhyā­ya­sya śā­strā­rthā­dya­nu­smṛ­tiḥ­. ta­ta­s ta­tsaṃ­skā­ro '­na­bhi­bhū­ta e­vā­stī­ti ga­mya­te­. ta­taḥ śi­ṣyā­de­r a­pi smṛ­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­s ta­dā­tmai­ka­tvā­t kau­mā­rā­di­śa­rī­re­ṣv i­va­. ta­smā­t pra­ti­śa­rī­raṃ su­kha­duḥ­kha­smṛ­tyā­di­vya­va­stho­pa­la­mbhā­n nā­nā­tme­ti­. na­nu bha­va­tpa­kṣe '­pi sa­rve '­py ā­tmā­no vyā­pa­ka­tvā­t sa­rva­smi­nn a­pi śa­rī­re sa­ntī­ti vya­va­sthā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ e­ka­smiṃ­ś ca śa­rī­re sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāṃ li­ṅgaṃ gṛ­hye­ta­, na­; a­dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­ya­mā­d vya­va­stho­pa­pa­tteḥ — ya­tkṛ­te­nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ya­ccha­rī­ra­m u­tpā­di­ta­m­, ta­t ta­syai­va bho­gā­ya­ta­naṃ bha­va­ty ā­tmā­nta­rā­ṇāṃ tu ta­tra sa­nni­dhi­mā­tre­ṇa sa­ttvaṃ na tv a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­tve­ne­ty a­to nai­ka­smi­nn a­pi śa­rī­re sa­rve­ṣāṃ li­ṅgo­pa­la­bdhi­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­. ta­d e­vaṃ sthi­ta­m e­ta­t — saṃ­sā­ryā­tmā­no '­saṃ­khyā­tāḥ­, pa­ra­mā­tmā tv e­ka e­ve­ty a­taḥ pa­ra­mo­pā­sa­na­dvā­re­ṇa ke­ṣāṃ­ci­n mo­kṣa­ga­ma­ne '­py a­vi­ro­dhaḥ­. ta­smā­t pa­ra­mā­tma­no­pā­sa­nā­ṅga­tve­nā­pa­va­rga­sā­dha­na­tvā­d u­ktaṃ pa­ra­mā­tma­no '­pa­ra­mā­tma­bhyo '­rthā­nta­ra­tve­na pa­ri­jñā­na­m i­ti­.u­pā­sa­nā­vi­dhiḥY­A 5­8­4­,9­~kaḥ pu­na­s ta­syo­pā­sa­na­vi­dhi­r i­ty u­cya­te — sa co­pā­sa­na­vi­dhiḥ kle­śa­kṣa­ya­sa­mā­dhi­lā­bhā­rtha­m a­nu­ṣṭhā­na­m­. ye­na ke­na­ci­d u­pā­ye­na kle­śā rā­ga­dve­ṣa­mo­hā­khyāḥ kṣī­ya­nte­, ma­he­śva­ra­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ci­ttai­kā­gryaṃ ca prā­pya­te­, sa u­pā­yo '­nu­ṣṭhī­ya­mā­naḥ pa­ra­me­śva­ro­pā­sa­na­vi­dhi­r i­ty u­cya­te­, ta­tra "­yo­gā­c cā­dhyā­tma­vi­dhyu­pā­yaiḥ­" i­ti va­ca­nā­t­. pā­ta­ñja­lā­di­śā­stre­ṣv a­py u­pa­di­ṣṭa u­pā­yaḥ sva­śā­stra­vi­ro­dhe­na pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaḥ­. ta­tra yu­kti­sā­ma­rthyā­c ca "­pa­ra­ma­ta­m a­pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­m a­nu­ma­ta­m­" i­ti hi ta­ntra­yu­ktiḥ­. te­nā­jñā­nā­tma­kāḥ su­va­rṇa­dā­nā­dī­kṣā­da­ya u­pā­yā nā­tra gṛ­hya­nte­, te­ṣāṃ rā­gā­di­kṣa­pa­ṇe sā­ma­rthyā­bhā­vā­t­. a­kṣa­pi­te­ṣu ca saṃ­sā­ra­ni­vṛ­tti­r na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti vi­cā­ri­taṃ duḥ­kha­sū­tre­. dvā­da­śa­vi­dha­pra­me­ya­ta­ttva­jñā­na­m a­nta­re­ṇā­nya­thā jñā­naṃ no­pā­ya i­ty a­pi vi­cā­ri­ta­m­. dvā­da­śa­pra­me­ya­jñā­na­m a­pi no­tpa­nna­mā­tra­m a­sa­hā­yaṃ rā­gā­di­ni­vṛ­ttau sa­ma­rtha­m­. kiṃ ta­rhi­? yo­go­pā­yā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­sa­hi­ta­m­.dvi­vi­dha­yo­ga­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­4­,2­1­~yo­ga­ś ca vyu­tthi­tā­vyu­tthi­tā­va­sthā­bhe­de­na dvi­vi­dhaḥ­. ta­tra vyu­tthi­tā­va­sthā­yāṃ ta­paḥ­svā­dhyā­yā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ kri­yā­yo­gaḥ se­va­nī­yaḥ­. ta­thā co­kta­m — "­ta­paḥ­svā­dhyā­ye­śva­ra­pra­ṇi­dhā­nā­ni kri­yā­yo­gaḥ­"­, "­kle­śa­ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇā­rthaḥ sa­mā­dhi­bhā­va­nā­rtha­ś ca­"­. a­rtha­kra­ma­m ā­śri­tye­ha vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇa pā­ṭhaḥ kṛ­taḥ­. pā­ta­ñja­le tu sū­tre sa­mā­dhi­bhā­va­nā­rthaḥ kle­śa­ta­nu­ka­ra­ṇā­rtha­ś ce­ti pā­ṭhaḥ­. ta­trā­dhyā­tmi­kā­di­duḥ­kha­sa­hi­ṣṇu­tvaṃ ta­paḥ­. bā­hya­ni­mi­tta­ni­ra­pe­kṣaṃ śa­rī­raṃ mā­na­saṃ ca duḥ­kha­m ā­dhyā­tmi­ka­m­, ma­nu­ṣya­pa­śvā­dī­ni bhū­tā­ny a­dhi­kṛ­tyo­tpa­nna­m ā­dhi­bhau­ti­ka­m­, de­va­pra­yu­ktaṃ śī­tā­ta­pā­di­ni­mi­tta­m a­dhi­kṛ­tyo­tpa­nna­m ā­dhi­dai­vi­ka­m — ta­d e­ta­t tri­vi­dha­m a­pi duḥ­khaṃ śā­nta­bhā­ve­na ni­ya­maṃ kṛ­tvā sa­ha­mā­na­sya dha­rmā­dha­rma­yoḥ saṃ­ca­ya­kṣa­yau ku­rva­t ta­pa i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­to dha­rma­saṃ­ca­yā­d yo­ga­pra­vṛ­tti­he­tuḥ śra­ddhā­dya­ti­śa­yo bha­va­ti­. a­dha­rma­kṣa­yā­c ca vyā­dhi­saṃ­styā­na­saṃ­śa­ya­pra­mā­dā­la­syā­dī­nā­m a­nta­rā­yā­ṇā­m u­pa­śa­maḥ­, ta­to '­nā­ku­laṃ ci­ttaṃ sa­mā­dhī­ya­te­.Y­A 5­8­5­,4­~na­nu duḥ­khe­bhya­ś ci­tta­vi­kṣe­pa e­va bha­va­ty a­to na yo­gā­rthi­nā ta­paḥ ka­rta­vya­m­, dha­rmā­dha­rma­yoḥ saṃ­ca­ya­kṣa­yau ca ja­pa­pra­tyā­hā­rā­di­bhya e­va bha­va­taḥ­, ta­paḥ­sā­dha­na­tve tu pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­stī­ti­, nai­ta­d a­sti­, yo hy u­nmā­da­kā­mā­di­bhi­r a­bhi­bhū­taḥ­, sa ka­thaṃ ja­pa­pra­tyā­hā­rā­di­kaṃ ka­rtuṃ śa­kno­ti­? a­ta­s te­na ta­paḥ ka­rta­vya­m­. ya­thā va­stra­sya sthū­lo ma­laḥ sthū­lo­pā­ye­na ni­va­rtya­te­, sū­kṣma­s tu sū­kṣmo­pā­ye­ne­ti­. ta­thā­tma­naḥ sthū­lo ma­la­s tā­va­t sthū­lo­pā­ye­na ni­va­rtya­te­, sū­kṣma­s tu pa­ścā­t sū­kṣmo­pā­ye­na ja­pa­pra­tyā­hā­rā­di­nā ni­va­rtya­ta i­ti­.ta­pa­so dha­rmi­sā­dha­na­tve pra­mā­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­5­,1­2­~ya­c co­kta­m — dha­rma­saṃ­ca­yā­de­s ta­paḥ­sā­dha­na­tve pra­mā­ṇaṃ nā­stī­ti­, ta­n na­; ā­ga­ma­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­thā ca ma­nuḥ —"­ta­po­mū­la­m i­daṃ sa­rvaṃ ya­d dai­vaṃ mā­nu­ṣaṃ su­kha­m | ta­po­ma­dhyaṃ bu­dhaiḥ pro­ktaṃ ta­po '­ntaṃ ve­da­da­rśi­bhiḥ |­| ""­ma­hā­pā­ta­ki­na­ś cai­va śe­ṣā­ś cā­kā­rya­kā­ri­ṇaḥ | ta­pa­sai­va su­ta­pte­na mu­cya­nte ki­lbi­ṣā­t ta­taḥ |­| ""­ya­t kiṃ­ci­d e­naḥ ku­rva­nti ma­no­vā­ṅmū­rti­bhi­r ja­nāḥ | ta­t sa­rvaṃ ni­nu­da­nty ā­śu ta­pa­sai­va ta­po­dha­nāḥ |­| "Y­A 5­8­5­,2­0­~ya­dy a­pi ta­paḥ sva­rgā­di­pha­la­ka­m a­pi bha­va­ti­, ta­thā­pi vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­na­vai­rā­gyā­di­sa­ha­kā­ryu­pa­kṛ­taṃ ci­tta­pra­sā­da­m e­ve­ṣa­dvya­va­dhā­ne­na ka­ro­ti­. pra­sa­nne tu ci­tte ta­po ni­ya­maṃ cā­ndrā­ya­ṇā­di­kaṃ pa­ri­sa­mā­pya yo­gā­ṅgā­ny e­vā­nu­ti­ṣṭhe­ta­. ya­s tu pū­rva­ja­nma­kṛ­ta­ta­paḥ­sā­ma­rthyā­t pra­tyā­hā­rā­di­ṣu sa­ma­rtha e­va­, taṃ pra­ti ta­po no­pa­di­śya­te­, ta­da­rtha­sya si­ddha­tvā­d i­ti­.kri­yā­yo­ga­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­5­,2­6­~pra­śā­nta­ma­ntra­sye­śva­ra­vā­ci­no '­bhyā­saḥ svā­dhyā­yaḥ­. kṣu­dra­si­ddhi­he­tu­r a­pī­śva­ra­vā­cī ma­ntro '­stī­ti ta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthaṃ pra­śā­nta­gra­ha­ṇa­m­. pa­ra­mā­tmai­ka­ni­ṣṭhe­na bha­vi­ta­vya­m i­ti­. jñā­nā­rtha­m ī­śva­ra­gra­ha­ṇaṃ yo­ga­śā­strā­rthā­bhyā­so vā svā­dhyā­ya i­ti­. pa­ra­me­śva­ra­ta­ttva­sya bha­ktya­ti­śa­yā­t pra­ba­ndhe­nā­nu­ci­nta­naṃ pa­ryā­lo­ca­na­m ī­śva­ra­pra­ṇi­dhā­naṃ stu­ti­ja­pa­pu­ṣpā­di­bhi­r ā­rā­dha­naṃ vā­. sa­rva­kri­yā­ṇāṃ pa­ra­ma­gu­rā­v a­rpa­ṇaṃ vā­. ta­dvā­ca­ka­sya pra­ṇa­va­sya ja­pa­s ta­da­rtha­bhā­va­naṃ ce­ti­. se­yaṃ ta­paḥ­svā­dhyā­yā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­kri­yā­yo­ga­he­tu­tvā­d yo­ga i­ty u­cya­te­. sa ca kri­yā­yo­gaḥ saṃ­se­vya­mā­naḥ sa­mā­dhiṃ bhā­va­ya­ti kle­śāṃ­ś ca ta­nū­ka­ro­ti­.kle­śāḥY­A 5­8­6­,8­~ke pu­na­r a­tra kle­śāḥ kri­ya­nto ve­ty u­cya­te­. sa­mā­sa­to rā­ga­dve­ṣa­mo­hāḥ kle­śāḥ­, te hi sa­mā­dhi­pra­tya­nī­ka­tve­na saṃ­sā­rā­pa­tti­he­tu­tve­na ca pu­ru­ṣaṃ kle­śa­ya­ntī­ti­. ta­trā­śa­kti­la­kṣa­ṇo rā­gaḥ­. a­sa­hi­ṣṇu­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo dva­ṣaḥ mi­thyā­pra­tya­yo mo­ha i­ti­. na­nu "­a­vi­dyā­smi­tā­rā­ga­dve­ṣā­bhi­ni­ve­śāḥ kle­śāḥ­" i­ti pa­ta­ñja­liḥ­. ta­to '­smi­tā­bhi­ni­śe­śa­yoḥ kiṃ nā­trā­bhi­dhā­na­m­? na­; a­sa­mbha­vā­d a­trai­vā­nta­rbhā­vā­c ca­. ta­thā hi — "­dṛ­gda­rśa­na­śa­ktyo­r e­kā­tma­te­vā­smi­tā­" i­ti la­kṣa­ṇa­m u­kta­m­. a­syā­rthaḥ — "­pu­ru­ṣo dṛ­kśa­kti­r bu­ddhi­r da­rśa­na­śa­ktiḥ­, ta­yo­r e­ka­sva­rū­pā­pa­tti­r i­vā­smi­tā bho­ktṛ­bho­gya­śa­ktyo­r a­tya­ntā­saṃ­kī­rṇa­yo­r a­vi­bhā­ga­prā­tvā­v i­va sa­tyāṃ bho­gaḥ pra­ka­lpya­te­. sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­la­mbhe hi ta­yoḥ kai­va­lya­m e­va bha­va­ti­" i­ti­. e­ta­c ca pra­dhā­na­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­d bho­ga­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­c ca pra­ti­ṣī­ddha­m­. vi­bha­kte cā­vi­bhā­ga­jñā­na­m a­vi­dyai­va­, na ta­to '­nyā­smi­tā­. ta­thā­bhi­ni­ve­śa­la­kṣa­ṇa­m — "­sva­ra­sā­vā­hī vi­du­ṣe '­pi ta­thā rū­dho '­bhi­ni­ve­śaḥ­"­. yo '­ya­m ā­tmā­śī­rjā­ta­mā­tra­syā­pi sa­rva­prā­ṇi­no bha­va­ti — mā na bhū­va­m­, bhū­ya­sa­m i­ti ma­ra­ṇa­trā­saḥ­, so '­bhi­ni­ve­śaḥ­. so '­nā­di­ma­ra­ṇa­duḥ­khā­nu­bha­vā­rū­ḍha­vā­sa­nā­tma­tvā­t sva­ra­sa­vā­hī­ty u­cya­te­. sa ca ya­thā­tya­nta­mū­ḍhe­ṣu dṛ­śya­te­, ta­thā vi­du­ṣo '­pi jñā­ta­pū­rvā­pa­rā­nta­syā­rū­ḍhaḥ pra­tī­ya­ta i­ti­. a­syā­pi mo­he dve­ṣe vā­nta­rbhā­vaḥ­, a­va­śya­mbhā­vi­ni ma­ra­ṇe jī­vi­tā­śā­ta­smiṃ­sta­d i­ti pra­tya­ya­rū­pa­tvā­t mo­haḥ­. vi­du­ṣo '­py a­dhyā­tma­do­ṣa­va­śā­d di­ṅmo­hā­di­va­n mo­haḥ sa­mbha­va­tī­ty u­kta­m­. ma­ra­ṇa­duḥ­khā­sa­hi­ṣṇu­tva­m e­va ma­ra­ṇa­trā­saḥ­, te­na dve­ṣā­n na bhi­dya­te­. kiṃ­ci­d vai­dha­rmyā­d bhe­de tv ī­rṣyā­ma­nyu­mā­tsa­rya­ma­da­mā­nā­dī­nā­m a­pi bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­ta­ś ca pa­ñca­tva­ni­ya­mo '­pi na syā­t­, ta­smā­t tri­vi­dhaḥ e­va kle­śaḥ­. ta­thā ca sū­tra­m — "­ta­ttrai­rā­śya­rā­ga­dve­śa­mo­hā­rthā­nta­ra­bhā­vā­t­" i­ti­. na­nu do­ṣā­ṇāṃ trai­rā­śya­m u­kta­m­, kle­śāḥ kiṃ ta­to '­nye­? do­ṣā e­va hi "­na pra­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­ya hī­na­kle­śa­sya­" i­ty a­tra kle­śa­śa­bde­na u­ktāḥ sū­tra­kṛ­te­ti­. ta e­te kle­śāḥ kri­yā­yo­ga­m a­nu­ti­ṣṭha­dbhi­r vi­dva­dbhi­r pra­ti­di­naṃ ta­nū­bha­va­ntaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­py u­pa­la­bhya­nta i­ti­. ya­thā ca kri­yā­yo­gaḥ kle­śa­kṣa­ya­he­tuḥ­, ta­thā yo­gā­ṅgā­ny a­pī­ty a­ta­s tā­ny a­py a­ti­ya­tne­nā­nu­ṣṭhe­yā­ni­.yo­gā­ṅgā­niY­A 5­8­7­,7­~kā­ni pu­na­s tā­ni yo­gā­ṅgā­ni ki­ya­nti ce­ty u­cya­nte — "­ya­ma­ni­ya­mā­sa­na­prā­ṇā­yā­ma­pra­tyā­hā­ra­dhā­ra­ṇa­dhyā­na­sa­mā­dha­yo '­ṣṭā­v a­ṅgā­ni­"­. a­ṅgā­ni ni­rva­rta­kā­nī­ty a­rthaḥ­. sa­mā­dhi­taḥ ko '­nyo yo­go ya­sya sa­mā­dhi­r a­ṅga­m i­ti ce­t­, sa­mā­dhi­r e­vā­ntya­pra­ka­rṣā­pa­nno yo­gaḥ­, ta­sya pū­rvaḥ sa­mā­dhi­r a­ṅga­m­, a­ntya­śa­bda­syā­dya­ma­dhya­śa­bda­va­t­. a­tha vā sa­rvo '­pi sa­mā­dhi­pra­ka­rṣaḥ pū­rva­sa­mā­dhi­ja­nya­tve­na yo­ga u­tta­ra­pra­ka­rṣa­ja­na­ka­tve­nā­ṅga­m i­ti­. ya­di sa­mā­dhi­ta e­va sa­mā­dhi­r bha­va­ti­, na­nv e­va­m e­ka­m e­vā­ṅgaṃ prā­pta­m a­to '­ṣṭā­v a­ṅgā­nī­ti na vā­cya­m­, na­; pū­rva­pū­rva­si­ddhā­v u­tta­ro­ttrā­si­ddheḥ­, na hi ya­mā­si­ddhau ni­ya­maḥ si­dhya­ti­, ni­ya­mā­si­ddhau cā­sa­naṃ na si­dhya­ti­, ā­sa­nā­si­ddhau ca prā­ṇa­yā­mo na si­dhya­ti­, ta­da­si­ddhau pra­tyā­hā­ro na si­dhya­ti­, ta­da­si­ddhau dhā­ra­ṇā na si­dhya­ti­, ta­da­si­ddhau dhyā­naṃ na si­dhya­ti­, dhyā­nā­si­ddhau ca sa­mā­dhi­r na si­dhya­ty a­to ṣṭā­ṅgā­nā­m a­pi yo­gā­ṅga­tva­m i­ti­.(­1­) ya­ma­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­7­,1­9­~"­ta­tra de­śa­kā­lā­va­sthā­bhi­r a­ni­ya­tāḥ pu­ru­ṣa­sya śu­ddhi­vṛ­ddhi­he­ta­vo ya­māḥ­" śu­ddhi­r a­dha­rma­kṣa­yaḥ­, vṛ­ddhi­r dha­rmo­pa­ca­yaḥ­. a­tha vā śu­ddhi­ś ci­tta­vai­ma­lya­m­, vṛ­ddhi­r yo­go­tka­rśaḥ­. ta­ddhe­ta­vo ye de­śā­di­bhi­r a­ni­ya­tāḥ sa­rva­smi­n de­śe '­nu­ṣṭhī­ya­nte sa­rva­smi­n kā­le sa­rva­syā­m a­va­sthā­yā­m­, te ya­mā a­hiṃ­sā­da­yaḥ­.Y­A 5­8­7­,2­3­~na­nv a­hiṃ­sā­da­yo '­pi kai­ści­d de­śā­di­ni­ya­me­nā­nu­ṣṭhī­ya­nte­, ya­thā — tī­rthe hiṃ­sāṃ na ka­ri­ṣyā­mi sa­rva­di­va­se­ṣu vā­. a­yu­ddhā­va­sthā­yāṃ vā prā­ṇi­va­dhaṃ na ka­ri­ṣyā­mī­ti­. na­; de­śā­dya­pe­kṣi­tve '­hiṃ­sā­dī­nā­m a­pi ni­ya­ma­tvā­t­, a­ta e­va gṛ­ha­sthā­deḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha­to ni­ya­māḥ sa­nti­. ya­mai­r u­pe­to hi ya­ti­r i­ty u­cya­te­. ya­mā­bhā­ve ka­thaṃ gṛ­ha­sthā­de­r ni­ya­ma­ni­ṣpa­tti­r i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­va­rta­ka­dha­rma­ni­ṣpā­da­ka­ni­ya­ma­ni­ṣpa­tte­r a­vi­ro­dhā­t­. ni­va­rta­ko hi ya­ti­dha­rmaḥ­, ta­ddhe­ta­vo ni­ya­mā­bhra­ṣṭa­ya­m a­sya na ni­ṣpa­dya­nta i­ti­.(­2­) ni­ya­ma­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­8­,6­~"­de­śa­kā­lā­va­sthā­pe­kṣi­ṇaḥ pu­ṇya­he­ta­vaḥ kri­yā­vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ya­māḥ­" ta­tra de­śā­pe­kṣi de­va­tā­pra­da­kṣi­ṇa­m­. kā­lā­pe­kṣi sa­ndhyo­pā­sa­na­m­. ja­pa­kri­yā tu śu­dhya­va­sthā­mā­tra­m a­pe­kṣa­te­. pu­ṇyā­ti­śa­yaṃ pra­ti­de­śā­dya­pe­kṣi­ta­tva­m a­sty a­na­nta­m­, śi­va­sa­nni­dhā­v i­tyā­di­śra­va­ṇā­t­. e­va­m a­nye '­pi kri­yā­vi­śe­ṣā de­śā­dya­pe­kṣa­tve­na ni­ya­mā i­ti­. pā­ta­ñja­lā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa tu ni­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇā ya­māḥ­, pra­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇā ni­ya­mā i­ti ya­ma­ni­ya­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­. ta­thā co­kta­m — "­a­hiṃ­sā­sa­tyā­ste­ya­bra­hma­ca­ryā­pa­ri­gra­hā ya­māḥ­"­. "­śau­ca­sa­nto­ṣa­ta­paḥ­svā­yā­dhye­śva­ra­pra­ṇi­dhā­nā­ni ni­ya­māḥ­" i­ti­.(­3­) ā­sa­na­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­8­,1­5­~"­yo­ga­ka­rma­vi­ro­dhi kle­śa­ja­yā­rthaṃ ka­ra­ṇa­ba­ndha ā­sa­na­m­" yo­ga­kri­yā­yā vi­ro­dhi­naḥ kle­śā vyā­dhyā­da­yaḥ­, te­ṣāṃ hy ā­sa­na­ja­yā­j ja­yaḥ śru­ya­te­. ka­ra­ṇā­ny a­tra śa­rī­rā­va­ya­vāḥ pā­dā­da­yaḥ­, te­ṣāṃ ba­ndhaḥ saṃ­ya­maḥ prā­ṇā­yā­mā­di­si­ddhya­rthaḥ­. ta­d ā­sa­naṃ sthi­raṃ su­khe­no­pa­ve­śa­na­m i­ty a­rthaḥ­. ta­c ca pa­dma­ka­sva­sti­kā­dya­ne­ka­pra­kā­ra­m­.(­4­) prā­ṇā­ya­ma­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­8­,2­0­~ko­ṣṭha­stha­vā­yoḥ śvā­sa­pra­śvā­sa­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya ga­ti­che­daḥ prā­ṇā­yā­maḥ­. pra­ccha­nne ni­vā­te ni­rja­ne niḥ­śa­bde ca pra­de­śe ya­thā­su­kha­m ā­sa­naṃ ba­ddhvā re­ca­ka­pū­ra­ka­ku­mbha­ka­pra­kā­raḥ ka­rta­vyaḥ­. sa ca śa­naiḥ śa­nai­r je­ta­vyo va­na­ga­je­ndra­va­t­. ya­thā va­na­ga­je­ndraḥ pra­yo­ge­na śa­nai­r jī­ya­mā­no ma­hā­nta­m u­pa­kā­raṃ ka­ro­ti­, ha­ṭhā­da­pra­yo­ge­na gṛ­hī­ta­s tu vi­nā­śa­m e­va ka­ro­ti ta­thā vā­yuḥ pra­yo­ge­ṇa śa­nai­r jī­ya­mā­no '­śe­ṣa­m a­dha­rmaṃ rā­gā­di­ma­laṃ ca ni­rnā­śya yo­gaṃ prā­pa­ya­ti­, a­pra­yo­ge­ṇā­ti­kra­myā­va­gṛ­hī­ta­s tu vā­ta­gu­lmā­dya­na­rtha­m e­va ka­ro­tī­ti­.(­5­) pra­tyā­hā­ra­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­8­,2­7­~sa­mā­dhi­pra­ya­tnī­kā­rthe­bhyaḥ sa­ma­ntā­c ce­ta­so vyā­va­rta­naṃ pra­tyā­hā­raḥ­. pra­tyā­hṛ­te hi ce­ta­sī­ndri­yā­ṇy a­pi pra­tyā­hṛ­tā­ni bha­va­ti­. ka­smā­t­? ta­nmū­la­na­tvā­d i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ pra­vṛ­tteḥ­. pra­tyā­hā­rā­bhi­yu­kta­sye­ndri­ya­ja­yaḥ sa­mā­dhi­lā­bha­ś ca bha­va­ti­, nā­nya­the­ti­.(­6­) dhā­ra­ṇā­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­9­,1­0­~de­śa­ba­ndha­ś ci­tta­sya dhā­ra­ṇā­. ko '­tra de­śaḥ­? ka­ś ca de­śo ci­tta­sya ba­ndha i­ti­? śa­rī­rā­dya­va­ya­vaḥ pā­dā­diḥ­, bā­hyo vā sū­rya­ma­ṇḍa­lā­di­r de­śa i­ty e­ke­. va­yaṃ tu brū­maḥ — pa­ra­mā­tmai­vā­tra de­śo '­bhi­pre­taḥ­, ta­dā­rā­dha­na­pra­vṛ­tta­tvā­n mo­kṣā­sthi­naḥ­. pā­dā­di­ṣu dhā­ra­ṇā­naṃ hi vi­ṣṇu­lo­kā­di­prā­ptiḥ pha­laṃ śrū­ya­te­. ci­tta­sya ma­na­saḥ pra­ya­tne­na dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ni­śca­lī­ka­ra­ṇaṃ ba­ndha i­ty u­cya­te­, sā­dhā­ra­ṇe­ti­.(­7­) dhyā­na­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­9­,1­6­~ta­trai­ka­tā­nā­tā dhyā­na­m­. ta­smi­n dhā­ra­ṇā­de­śe dhye­yā­la­mba­na­sya pra­tya­ya­sya sa­dṛ­śaḥ pra­vā­haḥ pra­tya­yā­nta­re­ṇā­pa­re­ṇā­pa­rā­mṛ­ṣṭo dhyā­na­m­. ta­trai­ka­tā­na­te­ty u­kte '­pi ci­tta­sye­ty a­nu­vṛ­tte­ś ci­tta­syai­ka­tā­na­te­ti ga­mya­te­. ma­na­sa­ś ca sa­dṛ­śa­pra­tya­ya­pra­vā­ha­ka­rtṛ­tva­m e­vai­ka­tā­na­te­ti­.(­8­) sa­mā­dhi­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­8­9­,2­1­~ta­d e­vā­rtha­mā­tra­ni­rbhā­sa­sva­rū­pe­ṇa śū­nya­m i­va sa­mā­dhiḥ­. dhyā­na­m e­va dhye­yā­kā­ra­mā­tra­ni­rbhā­sa­pra­tya­yā­tma­ke­na sva­rū­pe­ṇa śū­nya­m i­va ya­dā bha­va­ty u­pā­dhi­saṃ­sa­rgā­t spha­ṭi­ka­va­t ta­dā sa­mā­dhi­r i­ty u­cya­te­. ya­d vā dhyā­no­tka­rṣā­n ni­vā­tā­ca­la­pra­dī­pā­va­sthā­na­m i­vai­ka­trai­va ce­ta­so '­va­sthā­naṃ sa­mā­dhi­r a­bhi­dhī­ya­te­. sa ca pra­jñā­lo­ka­ci­hnaḥ sa­mā­dhyu­tka­rṣa­tā­ra­ta­myā­d vi­pra­jñā­lo­ko­tka­rṣa­tā­ra­ta­myaṃ bha­va­ti­.Y­A 5­8­9­,2­6­~ta­d e­va­m e­tā­ni yo­gā­ṅgā­ni mu­mu­kṣu­ṇā sa­rve­ṣu bra­hmā­di­sthā­ne­ṣv a­ne­ka­pra­kā­rā­ṇi sā­ti­śa­ya­kṣa­ya­va­dha­ba­ndha­pa­ri­kle­śā­dī­ni duḥ­khā­ni bhā­va­ya­tā sa­rva­trā­na­bhi­ra­ti­saṃ­jñi­taṃ pa­raṃ vai­rā­gya­m ā­śri­tya ma­he­śva­re tu a­tya­nto­tkṛ­ṣṭa­gu­ṇa­da­rśa­nā­t pa­ra­māṃ bha­kti­m ā­śri­tya ta­dda­rśa­nā­rtha­m a­tya­ntā­bhi­yo­ge­na se­vi­ta­vyā­ni­. ta­taḥ sa­mā­dhi­pra­ka­rṣā­ti­śa­yaṃ prā­ptā­v a­ci­re­ṇai­va kā­le­na bha­ga­va­nta­m a­nau­pa­mya­sva­bhā­vaṃ śi­va­m a­vi­ta­thaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pa­śya­ti­. dṛ­ṣṭvā ni­ra­ti­śa­yaṃ śre­yo '­pa­va­rgā­khyaṃ prā­pno­ti­. ta­thā co­kta­m —"­ya­dā ca­rma­va­d ā­kā­śaṃ ve­ṣṭa­yi­ṣya­nti mā­na­vāḥ | ta­dā śi­va­m a­vi­jñā­ya duḥ­kha­syā­nto bha­vi­ṣya­ti |­| ""­ta­m e­va vi­di­tvā­ti­mṛ­tyu­m e­ti­"i­tyā­di ca­.Y­A 5­9­0­,1­3­~ā­tma­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe­ti ka­smā­n nā­nya­da­rśa­nā­n mo­kṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­nya­sya sa­rvā­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t — na hy a­nyo '­py ā­tmā sa­rvo­tpa­tti­ma­tāṃ ni­mi­tta­m i­ti­. di­kkā­la­yo­r a­pi sa­rvo­tpa­tti­ma­tāṃ ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­d a­vi­śe­ṣa i­ti ce­t­, na­; a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­tvā­t­.kā­la­sya di­śa­ś ca sa­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­śa­ṅkāY­A 5­9­0­,1­7­~na­nv a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­tva­m a­si­ddha­m­, ya­taḥ kā­laḥ pa­rā­pa­ra­vya­ti­ka­ra­yau­ga­pa­dyā­yau­ga­pa­dya­ci­ra­kṣi­pra­pra­tya­ya­li­ṅgaḥ­, te­ṣāṃ vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu pū­rva­pra­tya­ya­vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­nā­m u­tpa­ttā­v a­nya­ni­mi­ttā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ya­d a­tra ni­mi­tta­m­, sa kā­laḥ­. kṣa­ṇa­la­va­ni­me­ṣa­kā­ṣṭhā­ka­lā­mū­hū­rtta­yā­m ā­ho­rā­trā­rdha­mā­sa­mā­sa­tva­rya­na­saṃ­va­tsa­ra­yu­ga­ka­lpa­ma­nva­nta­ra­pra­la­ya­ma­hā­pra­la­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­he­tu­ś ca sa­rva­kri­yā­ṇāṃ co­tpa­tti­sthi­ti­vi­nā­śa­he­tuḥ­, ta­dvya­pa­de­śā­t­. sa ca ta­lli­ṅga­vi­śe­ṣā­d e­ka e­va kri­yā­bhe­dā­n ma­ti­va­t pā­ca­ka­va­d vā nā­no­pa­ca­rya­te­. gu­ṇa­va­ttvā­d a­nā­śri­ta­tvā­c ca dra­vya­m i­ti­.Y­A 5­9­0­,2­4­~ta­thā di­k pū­rvā­pa­rā­di­pra­tya­ya­li­ṅgā­, mū­rta­dra­vya­m a­va­dhiṃ kṛ­tvā mū­rte­ṣu e­vai­ta­smā­d i­daṃ pū­rve­ṇe­daṃ pa­ści­me­ne­daṃ da­kṣi­ṇe­ne­ty e­va­mā­da­yo da­śa pra­tya­yā ya­to bha­va­nti­, sā di­g i­ti­. ni­mi­ttā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. dra­vyaṃ ca di­k­, gu­ṇa­va­ttvā­d a­nā­śri­ta­tvā­c ca­. di­gli­ṅgā­vi­śe­ṣā­d e­ka­tve '­pi sū­rya­saṃ­yo­go­pā­dhi­va­śā­t pra­cī­tyā­di­bhe­de­na da­śa di­śa i­ty u­pa­cā­raḥ­. ta­thā lo­ka­pā­la­pa­ri­gra­ha­va­śā­n mo­he­ndrī­yā­di­bhe­de­na ta­dda­śa­tvo­pa­cā­raḥ­. sa­rva­kā­ryo­tpa­ttyā­di­he­tu­tvaṃ ca di­śo '­pi­, ta­dvya­pa­de­śā­d ga­mya­ta i­ti­.ta­nni­rā­saḥY­A 5­9­1­,2­~a­tro­cya­te — sā­mā­nye­na ni­mi­tta­mā­tra­pū­rva­ka­tve sā­dhye si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­, ī­śva­rā­di­ni­mi­tta­tvā­t­. bhū­tā­tmā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­ta­dgu­ṇā­di­vya­ti­ri­kta­ni­mi­tta­pū­rva­ka­tve sā­dhye tu dṛ­ṣṭā­nto nā­sti­. na­nu pa­ri­śe­ṣa­si­ddhi­r i­ṣṭā­, ya­smā­d u­ktaṃ te­ṣā­m i­tyā­diḥ­. te­ṣāṃ yu­ga­pa­dā­di­pra­tya­yā­nāṃ vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu pa­ṭā­di­ṣu pū­rva­pra­tya­yaḥ kri­yā­gu­ṇa­sā­mā­nyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇāḥ pa­ṭā­di­pra­tya­yāḥ ta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa­s tu yu­ga­pa­dā­di­pra­tya­ya e­va te­ṣā­m u­tpa­ttau kā­lā­d a­nya­ni­mi­ttaṃ na sa­mbha­va­tī­ty a­rthaḥ­, na­; pa­ri­śe­ṣa­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t­.di­kkā­la­yo­r ī­śva­re­ṇa ga­tā­rtha­tva­mY­A 5­9­1­,9­~ta­thā hi — bha­ga­vā­n ī­śva­ra­s tā­va­t sa­rve­ṣāṃ jñā­nā­jñā­nā­tma­kā­nāṃ kā­ryā­ṇāṃ ni­mi­tta­m a­sti­. ka­rme­dri­yā­di­kaṃ ca ya­thā­sa­mbha­va­m a­sti­. na­vī­śva­rā­di­ni­mi­ttaṃ pa­ṭā­di­pra­tya­ye­ṣv a­pi sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­ta­s ta­nni­mi­tta­tve pa­ṭā­di­pra­tya­yai­r a­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­, na­; sa­mā­na­tvā­t — di­kkā­lā­yo­r a­pi sa­rvo­tpa­tti­ma­tāṃ ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ bha­va­dbhi­r i­ṣṭa­m­. ta­ta­s ta­nni­mi­tta­tve '­py a­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­.Y­A 5­9­1­,1­4­~na­nu yu­ga­pa­dā­di­pra­tya­ye­ṣv e­va kā­la­syā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­ni­mi­tta­tva­m­, pū­rvā­pa­rā­di­ṣv e­va di­śo '­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­ni­mi­tta­tva­m­, kā­ryā­nta­re­ṣu ca sa­rve­ṣu sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­to nā­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti­, na­; ta­dā­tma­bhe­dā­t­. na hi kā­la­sya di­śo vā kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣaṃ pra­tyā­tma­bhe­do '­sti­, a­bhi­nne cā­tma­nā sa­rva­kā­rya­ni­mi­tta­tve ma­he­śva­ra­va­t ka­thaṃ kva­ci­d a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­.Y­A 5­9­1­,1­9­~a­thai­ka­sye­ve­tthaṃ sva­bhā­vo '­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te — ye­na ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d u­tpa­ttau sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ ni­mi­ttaṃ bha­va­ti­, ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­m i­ti­. ta­thā­pi na kiṃ­ci­t kā­la­ka­lpa­na­yā­, ma­he­śva­ra­syai­va ta­thā sva­bhā­vaḥ ka­lpya­tā­m­. ta­sya hi ja­ga­nni­mi­tta­tvaṃ sā­dhi­ta­m­. di­kkā­la­yo­s tu na sa­rva­kā­rya­ni­mi­tta­tve '­sti pra­mā­ṇa­m­.ta­dvya­pa­de­śi­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­mY­A 5­9­1­,2­4­~na­nu ta­dvya­pa­de­śā­d i­ty u­kta­m­, sa­tya­m u­kta­m i­da­m a­yu­ktaṃ tū­kta­m­; na hi ye­na ya­d vya­pa­di­śya­te­, ta­t ta­sya ni­mi­tta­m i­ty a­sti vyā­ptiḥ­, kā­ka­da­ṇḍā­dī­nāṃ gṛ­ha­pu­ru­ṣā­dya­ni­mi­tta­tve '­pi ta­dvya­pa­de­śa­ka­tvā­t­. u­tpa­ttyā­dy a­pi rū­pā­di­nā vya­pa­di­śya­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m — śu­kla­m u­tpa­nna­m­, śu­klaṃ ti­ṣṭha­ti­, śu­klaṃ vi­na­ṣṭa­m i­ti­.Y­A 5­9­1­,2­8­~tṛ­tī­yā­sa­pta­mya­nte­nā­py a­ja­na­ke­na vya­pa­de­śo dṛ­śya­te­, ya­thā de­va­da­tta­sya su­taḥ kṛ­ṣṇe­na rū­pe­ṇa vi­śā­le­nā­kṣṇā co­tpa­nnaḥ­, śi­kha­yā pa­ri­vrā­ja­ka­s ti­ṣṭha­ti­, ra­kte­na vā­nte­na mṛ­taḥ pu­ru­ṣa i­ti­. sa­bhā­yāṃ me śū­la­m u­tpa­nna­m­, sa­bhā­yāṃ cai­tra­s ti­ṣṭha­ti­, mṛ­ta­ś ce­ti­. ma­ma bhrā­ta­ryā­ga­te su­ta u­tpa­nnaḥ tva­yyā­ga­te vṛ­ṣṭi­r u­tpa­nne­ty e­va­mā­di­.Y­A 5­9­2­,3­~a­tha yu­ga­pa­dā­di­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m e­va ni­mi­ttaṃ kā­la i­ṣya­te­, na­; yu­ga­pa­tpra­tya­yā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ta­thā hi — ya­t kā­rya­jā­ta­m e­ka­smi­n kā­le kṛ­ta­m­, ta­dyu­ga­pa­t kṛ­ta­m i­ty u­cya­te­, ta­d ya­dy e­ka e­va kā­la­s ta­taḥ sa­rva­kri­yā­ṇā­m e­ka­kā­lo­tpā­dā­n na kiṃ­ci­d a­yu­ga­pa­t kṛ­taṃ syā­c ci­ra­kṣi­pra­vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­ś ca­. ya­t kha­lu ba­hu­nā kā­le­na kṛ­taṃ ta­cci­re­ṇa kṛ­ta­m i­ty u­cya­te­. ya­c ca sva­lpe­na kā­le­na kṛ­taṃ ta­t kṣi­praṃ kṛ­ta­m i­ty u­cya­te­. ta­c cai­ta­d u­bha­yaṃ kā­lai­ka­tve du­rgha­ṭa­m­.u­pā­dhi­bhe­dā­t kā­la­bhe­dā­sa­mbha­vaḥY­A 5­9­2­,1­0­~na­nu ma­ṇi­va­d utyā­ca­ka­va­ddhopā­dhi­bhe­dā­t kā­la­bhe­da­m i­ty u­kta­m kaḥ pu­na­r a­tro­pā­dhi­bhe­daḥ­? kri­yā­bhe­da e­ve­ti ce­t­, na­nu yu­ga­pa­t kṛ­ta­m i­ty a­trā­pi kri­yā­bhe­do '­sty e­va­, ki­m i­ty a­yu­ga­pa­t pra­tya­yo na bha­va­ti­?Y­A 5­9­2­,1­3­~kra­ma­bhā­vi­kri­yā­bhe­daḥ kā­lā­bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ra­he­tu­r i­ti ce­t­, kra­ma­bhā­va i­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? yu­ga­pa­d a­nu­tpā­daḥ­. yu­ga­pa­d a­nu­tpā­da i­ti ko '­rthaḥ­? e­ka­smi­n kā­le '­nu­tpā­daḥ­. na­nv e­va­m i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ — yā­va­n na kā­la­sya bhe­daḥ si­dhya­ti­, tā­va­n na kri­yā­ṇāṃ bhi­nna­kā­lo­tpā­da­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ kra­maḥ si­dhya­ti­. yā­va­c ca kri­yā­ṇāṃ na kra­ma­bhā­vaḥ si­dhya­ti­, tā­va­n na kā­la­syo­pā­dhi­bhe­dā­d bhe­daḥ si­dhya­tī­ti­. ta­smā­t kri­yā­dha­rma e­va ka­ści­t kṣa­ṇa­pa­ryā­yaḥ kā­la­śa­bda­syā­rthaḥ­. ta­tsa­mā­hā­re­ṣu la­va­ni­me­ṣā­di­vya­va­hā­ro '­pi dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­, e­ka­sa­mā­hā­re­ṣu dvi­tryā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­va­t­, gu­ru­tva­sa­mā­hā­re­ṣu ka­rṣa­pa­lā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­va­c ca­. e­vaṃ cai­ka­kā­la­m i­da­m­, ci­ro­tpa­nna­m­, kṣi­pra­m u­tpa­nna­m a­na­nta­ro­tpa­nna­m i­ty e­va­mā­di­vya­va­hā­ra u­pa­pa­dya­te­.pa­rā­pa­ra­vya­ti­ka­ra­sya ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­9­2­,2­3­~e­te­na pa­rā­pa­ra­vya­ti­ka­raḥ pra­tyu­ktaḥ­. ka­tha­m­? di­kkṛ­tā­pa­ra­tvā­dhā­re yū­nya­pa­ra­tva­m­, di­kkṛ­ta­pa­ra­tvā­dhā­re tu stha­vi­re pa­ra­tva­m i­ty a­yaṃ pa­rā­pa­ra­yo­r vya­ti­ka­raḥ­, so '­pi kā­lai­ka­tve du­rgha­ṭaḥ­. ya­thā hi bhū­mya­va­ya­vai­r ā­lo­kā­va­ya­vai­r vā ba­hu­bhi­r a­nta­ri­taṃ va­stu vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭaṃ pa­ra­m i­ti co­cya­te­. sva­lpai­s tv a­nta­ri­taṃ sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭa­m a­pa­ra­m i­ti co­cya­te­. ta­thā ba­hu­bhiḥ kṣa­ṇai­r a­ho­rā­trā­di­bhi­r vā­nta­ri­taṃ vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭaṃ pa­ra­m i­ti co­cya­te­. sva­lpai­s tv a­nta­ri­taṃ sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭa­m a­pa­ra­m i­ti co­cya­ta i­ti­. ba­hva­lpa­bhā­va­ś ca gu­ru­tva­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­di­va­d a­pe­kṣā­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ kā­lai­ka­tve du­rgha­ṭa i­ti­.kā­la­sya kri­yā­rū­pa­tā­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­9­3­,2­~nā­pi kri­yai­va kā­laḥ­, ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­, pa­ri­mā­ṇā­di­va­t­. ya­thai­ṣā­m e­kaṃ pa­ri­mā­ṇa­m­; e­te­ṣāṃ bhi­nnaṃ pa­ri­mā­ṇa­tva­m­, ta­thai­ṣā­m e­kaḥ kā­laḥ­, e­te­ṣāṃ bhi­nna­kā­la­tva­m i­ti pra­tī­tiḥ­. ta­tra ya­thā­ṇu­tva­ma­ha­ttvā­da­yaḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣāḥ­, ta­thā kṣa­ṇa­la­vā­da­yaḥ kā­la­vi­śe­ṣā­s ta­thā hi — ya­to nā­lpa­ta­raṃ pa­ri­mā­ṇa­m­, ta­t pa­ra­mā­ṇu­tva­m­, ta­thā ya­to nā­lpa­ta­raḥ kā­laḥ­, sa kṣa­ṇa i­ti­. e­vaṃ ca ta­lli­ṅgā­vi­śe­ṣā­d e­ka­tva­m i­ty a­yu­kta­m­, gu­ru­tva­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­de­r a­py e­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, tu­lya­co­dya­pa­ri­hā­ra­tvā­t­.kā­la­sya dra­vya­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­9­3­,9­~dra­vya­tva­m a­py a­ne­nai­va pra­tyu­kta­m­. kā­la­sya kri­yā­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na pa­ri­mā­ṇā­di­va­t pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­d a­nā­śri­ta­tva­m a­si­ddha­m­. pa­ri­mā­ṇā­de­r a­pi vā­nā­śri­ta­syai­va vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tva­m a­stu­. na ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve '­pi da­ṇḍā­de­r i­va . . . . . . ma­ttva­m u­pa­la­bhya­nte­. ta­n na­, gu­ṇa­va­ttva­m a­py a­sti­. saṃ­khyā­di­mā­tre­ṇa ca sā­mā­nyā­de­r a­pi gu­ṇa­va­ttva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­smā­n na dra­vyaṃ kā­laḥ­.di­śo dra­vya­tva­ni­rā­saḥY­A 5­9­3­,1­5­~e­te­na di­śo '­pi dra­vya­tvaṃ pra­tyu­kta­m­. mū­rta­dra­vya­dha­rma­tvā­d di­śāṃ dī­rgha­tva­hra­sva­tvā­di­va­t ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­yā­nāṃ mū­rte­ṣv e­va bhā­vā­t­. da­śa­dhā­bhe­da­s tu di­śāṃ vā­sta­vo '­py a­stu ko vi­ro­dhaḥ­?Y­A 5­9­3­,1­8­~na­nu vā­sta­va­tve ya­thā vā­rā­ṇa­syāḥ pa­ści­me­na pra­yā­gaḥ­, ta­thā kā­nya­ku­bjā­d a­pi syā­t­, na­; a­nai­kā­ntā­t sa­nni­ka­rṣa­vi­pra­ka­rṣā­da­yo hi dha­rmā vā­sta­vā i­ṣya­nte­. na ca ya­thā pra­ti­ṣṭhā­nā­pe­kṣa­yā sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭaḥ pra­yā­gaḥ­, ta­thā kā­nku­bjā­pe­kṣa­yā­pī­ti­. ta­smā­t pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ni­mi­ttā­pe­kṣa­yā prā­cyā­di­dha­rmā­ṇā­m a­py a­bhi­vya­kti­r i­ty a­laṃ pra­sa­ṅge­na­. ta­n na di­kkā­la­yoḥ sa­rvo­tpa­tti­ma­tāṃ ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­.Y­A 5­9­3­,2­3­~a­pi ca ya­dy u­pā­dā­nā­dya­bhi­jña­sya kā­la­sya di­śo vā ja­ga­nni­mi­tta­tva­m i­ṣṭa­m­, ta­dā ma­he­śva­ra e­va nā­mā­nta­re­ṇo­ktaḥ syā­t­. a­ce­ta­na­tve tv a­nu­pā­sya­tvā­t­, na ta­dda­rśa­naṃ śre­yaḥ­sā­dha­naṃ syā­t­. ce­ta­no hi rā­ja­rṣi­pra­bhṛ­ti­bhiḥ pra­ti­di­naṃ vi­na­ye­na dṛ­śya­mā­naḥ ka­dā­ci­t pra­sa­nno bhū­tvā­nu­gra­haṃ ya­thā­sā­mā­rthye­na ku­rva­nn u­pa­la­bhya­te­. nā­ce­ta­no '­sa­ma­rtho vā ta­smā­c chi­va­da­rśa­nā­d e­va mo­kṣa i­ti­.mo­kṣa­sva­rū­pa­ni­rū­pa­ṇa­mY­A 5­9­4­,8­~kaḥ pu­na­r a­yaṃ mo­kṣa i­ti­? e­ke tā­va­d va­rṇa­ya­nti — sa­ma­stā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo­cchi­ttau saṃ­hā­rā­va­sthā­yā­m ā­kā­śa­va­d ā­tma­naḥ sa­rva­dā­va­sthā­naṃ mo­kṣaḥ­. ka­smā­t­? su­kha­duḥ­kha­yo­r a­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tve­na vi­ve­ka­hā­nā­nu­tpa­tteḥ­. na ca su­khā­rthai­va pre­kṣā­va­tā­m pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ka­ṇṭa­kā­di­duḥ­kha­pa­ri­hā­rā­rtha­tve­nā­pi pra­vṛ­tte­r u­pa­la­mbhā­t­. na cai­ta­c chā­straṃ vi­ṣa­yi­ṇaḥ pra­tyā­ra­bdhaṃ ye­na ni­rvi­ṣa­ye mo­kṣe pra­vṛ­tti­r na syā­t­, kiṃ tu ye '­tya­ntaṃ duḥ­khā­n ni­rvi­ṇṇāḥ­, tā­n pra­ti duḥ­kho­cche­dā­rthaṃ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mo­kṣe pra­va­rta­te­. te­ṣāṃ duḥ­kha­tra­yā­bhi­ghā­tā­t ta­du­cche­da­mā­trā­rthi­tvā­d i­ti­.mo­kṣe su­khā­bhi­vya­kti­r i­ti nyā­ya­ma­ta­mY­A 5­9­4­,1­6­~mo­hā­va­sthā­tvā­n mū­rcchā­dya­va­sthā­va­d a­tra vi­ve­ki­nāṃ pra­vṛ­tti­r na yu­kte­ty ā­hu­r a­nye ta­du­kta­m —"­duḥ­kha­hā­nā­ya no yu­ktaṃ su­khaṃ duḥ­khā­tma­kaṃ va­ra­m | na hi ka­ści­t pa­dā­rtha­jño mo­ha­si­ddhyai pra­va­rta­te |­| ""­va­raṃ vṛ­ndā­va­ne ra­mye śṛ­gā­la­tvaṃ vṛ­ṇo­my a­ha­m | na tu ni­rvi­ṣa­yaṃ mo­kṣaṃ gau­ta­mo ga­ntu­m i­ccha­ti |­| "Y­A 5­9­4­,2­2­~kiṃ ca ya­thā saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yāṃ su­kha­m i­ṣṭaṃ duḥ­khaṃ vā­ni­ṣṭa­m­, ta­thā mo­kṣā­va­sthā­yāṃ duḥ­kha­ni­vṛ­tti­r i­ṣṭā su­kha­ni­vṛ­tti­s tv a­ni­ṣṭe­ti­. sa­ma­vya­ya­pha­la­tvā­t ta­tra pra­vṛ­tti­r a­yu­ktā­. ya­d u­kta­m —"­a­na­ntā­ni du­ra­ntā­ni sa­ma­vya­ya­pha­lā­ni ca | a­śa­kyā­ni ca va­stū­ni nā­ra­bhe­ta vi­ca­kṣa­ṇaḥ |­| "Y­A 5­9­4­,2­7­~ta­smā­t pre­kṣā­va­tāṃ pra­vṛ­ttya­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ su­kha­saṃ­vi­tti­r mu­kta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyā­.Y­A 5­9­5­,1­1­~ya­t pu­na­r e­ta­t — duḥ­kha­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthā­pi pra­vṛ­tti­r dṛ­ṣṭe­ti­, ta­n na­; duḥ­kha­pa­ri­hā­ra­mā­trā­rthā­yāṃ pra­vṛ­ttau dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­si­ddheḥ­. ta­thā hi — duḥ­khe sa­ti su­kho­pa­bho­ga­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. ka­ṇṭa­kā­di­duḥ­kha­pa­ri­hā­ro '­pi su­kho­pa­bho­gā­rthaṃ e­ve­ty a­sa­mo dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­. duḥ­khā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tvaṃ tu vai­ṣa­yi­ka­syai­va su­kha­sya­, na tu ni­tya­sye­ti­.mo­kṣe su­kha­sa­ttve pra­mā­ṇa­mY­A 5­9­5­,1­6­~ku­to mu­kta­sya su­kho­pa­bho­ga­si­ddhi­r i­ti ce­t­, na­nv a­rthā­pa­tte­r i­ty u­kta­m­. kiṃ cā­ga­mā­t­. u­ktaṃ hi —"­su­kha­m ā­tya­nti­kaṃ ya­t ta­d bu­ddhi­grā­hya­m a­tī­ndri­ya­m | taṃ vai mo­kṣaṃ vi­jā­nī­yā­d du­ṣpra­pya­m a­kṛ­tā­tma­bhiḥ |­| "­ā­na­ndaṃ bra­hma­ṇo rū­paṃ ta­c ca mo­kṣe '­bhi­vya­jya­te | "Y­A 5­9­5­,2­1­~"­vi­jñā­na­m ā­na­ndaṃ bra­hma­" i­ti ca­.duḥ­khā­bhā­va­mā­tre na su­kha­vya­va­hā­raḥY­A 5­9­5­,2­3­~duḥ­khā­bhā­va­mā­tre '­yaṃ su­kha­śa­bda i­ti ce­t­, na­; mu­khya­gau­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t­. na tā­va­d a­ñja­sā duḥ­khā­bhā­va e­va su­kha­m­. ye­na ke­na­ci­d ā­hā­re­ṇa kṣu­dduḥ­kha­ni­vṛ­tte­r vi­śe­ṣā­d ā­na­nda­vi­śe­ṣo na syā­t­, ta­thā yu­va­ti­mā­tre­ṇa kā­ma­duḥ­kha­ni­vṛ­tte­r yu­va­ti­vi­śe­ṣā­d ā­na­nda­vi­śe­ṣo na syā­t­. ga­ndha­rū­pa­śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣe­bhya­s tu su­kha­vi­śe­ṣa e­va bha­va­nn u­pa­la­bhya­te­. ta­trā­py au­tsu­kya­duḥ­khaṃ ni­va­rta­te i­ti ce­t­, na­; au­tsu­kyā­bhā­ve '­pi śa­bdā­di­vi­śe­ṣo­pa­ni­pā­te su­kha­vi­śe­ṣo­pa­la­bdheḥ­.Y­A 5­9­6­,1­~ta­n na­; duḥ­khā­bhā­va e­va su­kha­m­.Y­A 5­9­6­,2­~a­tho­pa­cā­re­ṇa duḥ­khā­bhā­ve su­kha­śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rta­te­, ya­thā bhā­rā­pa­ga­me su­khī saṃ­vṛ­tto '­smī­ti­, na mo­kṣa­syā­pu­ru­ṣā­rtha­tva­pra­sa­ktau pre­kṣā­va­tāṃ ta­trā­pra­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ta­thā hi —"­duḥ­khā­bhā­vo '­pi nā­ve­dyaḥ pu­ru­ṣā­rtha­ta­ye­ṣya­te | na hi mū­rcchā­dya­va­sthā­rthaṃ pra­vṛ­tto dṛ­śya­te su­dhīḥ |­| "Y­A 5­9­6­,7­~kiṃ ca bhā­ro­dva­ha­nā­di­duḥ­khā­pa­ga­me pra­ti­ba­ndha­kā­bhā­vā­d i­ṣṭa­mā­ru­tā­di­sa­mā­ga­mā­d a­pi su­khaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti ma­nya­mā­naḥ su­khī saṃ­vṛ­tto '­smī­ty u­pa­ca­ra­ti­. nai­ta­d u­pa­cā­ra­ni­mi­ttaṃ mo­kṣe '­sti­. na cā­saṃ­ve­dya­mā­ne '­pi duḥ­khā­bhā­ve bhā­kto '­pi su­kha­śa­bdaḥ pra­va­rta­te­.mū­rcchā­va­sthā­yā­m a­pi saṃ­ve­da­na­mY­A 5­9­6­,1­2­~mū­rcchā­va­sthā­yā­m a­pi pra­va­rte­ta su­ṣu­ptā­v a­va­sthā­yāṃ su­kha­śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tti­va­d i­ti ce­t­, na­; ta­tra saṃ­ve­da­nā­bhā­va­si­ddhau pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­. a­nya­sya kha­lv a­bhā­vaḥ saṃ­ve­da­ne­na gṛ­hya­te­, saṃ­ve­da­na­sya cā­bhā­vaḥ ke­na gṛ­hya­te­? ya­di saṃ­ve­da­ne­nai­va ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ saṃ­ve­da­naṃ nā­sti­? ta­thā ca sa­rva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­bhā­ve­na sa­mba­ndho '­pi li­ṅga­sya pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ na śa­kya­ta i­ti­. li­ṅga­to '­pi na su­ṣu­pta­sya sa­rva­jñā­nā­bhā­va­ga­tiḥ­.su­ṣu­ptau su­khaṃ ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­naṃ caY­A 5­9­6­,1­8­~kiṃ ca su­khe­nā­ha­m a­svā­psa­m i­ty a­nu­smṛ­teḥ su­khaṃ ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­naṃ ca su­ṣu­pta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­. pū­rva­di­ne­ṣv a­pi ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me '­ya­m e­va nyā­yaḥ­; duḥ­kha­smṛ­tya­nu­pa­la­mbha­mā­trā­d a­nu­bha­vā­bhā­va­m a­nu­mā­ya ni­rduḥ­kho '­ha­m a­svā­psa­m i­ty e­na­m a­rthaṃ su­khe­nā­ha­m a­svā­psa­m i­ty u­pa­ca­ra­tī­ti ce­t­, na­; smṛ­tya­nu­pa­la­mbha­syā­nu­bha­vā­bhā­va­si­ddhā­v a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­. su­khā­nu­bha­va­smṛ­tau bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­c ca­.Y­A 5­9­6­,2­3­~na­nu ya­di su­ṣu­ptā­va­sthā­yāṃ jñā­na­m a­sti­, ta­dā su­ptā­va­sthā­to mo­kṣa­sya ko vi­śe­ṣaḥ­? sa­rva­jñā­na­vi­ra­ho­pa­la­kṣi­tā su­ṣu­ptā­va­sthe­ty u­cya­te­, nā­nya­thā vi­śe­ṣo­pa­pa­tteḥ­. ta­thā hi — bā­hye­ndri­ya­ja­jñā­no­pa­la­kṣi­tā tā­va­t jā­gra­da­va­sthā­, bā­hye­ndri­ye­ṣu ni­rvyā­pā­re­ṣu sa­tsu ya­tra bā­hye­ndri­ya­ja­m i­va jñā­naṃ bā­hyā­rthaṃ sma­ra­ṇaṃ bha­va­ti­, sā su­ptā­va­sthā­, ya­tro­pa­ra­te­ndri­ya­grā­ma­syā­śe­ṣa­vi­ka­lpa­śū­nya­sya su­kha­mā­trā­va­bhā­si jñā­na­m­, sā su­ṣu­ptā­va­sthā­. ta­tra ca su­khaṃ ni­tyaṃ vā pra­ti­bhā­tu­, ni­drā­sa­ha­kā­ri­dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­ja­ni­taṃ ve­ti­. ta­smā­n nā­saṃ­ve­dye duḥ­khā­bhā­ve su­kho­pa­cā­raḥ kva­ci­t pra­si­ddhaḥ­, mu­khyā­rthe bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­c ca na kha­lu mo­kṣe su­khā­sti­tvā­bhi­dhā­yi­nā­m ā­ga­mā­nāṃ mu­khyā­rthe bā­dha­kaṃ kiṃ­ci­t pa­śyā­mo ye­na bhā­kta­m a­rthaṃ pra­ti­pa­dye­ma­hi­.saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yā ni­tya­su­khā­bhi­vya­kte­r a­bhā­vaḥY­A 5­9­7­,1­1­~su­kha­ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­na­yo­r ni­tya­tvā­n mu­kta­saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yo­r a­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; ca­kṣu­rgha­ṭa­yoḥ ku­ḍyā­de­r i­va su­kha­saṃ­ve­da­na­yo­r vi­ṣa­ya­vi­ṣa­yi­sa­mba­ndha­pra­tya­nī­ka­syā­dha­rma­duḥ­khā­deḥ saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yāṃ sa­dbhā­vā­t­. ta­nnā­śe ca mu­ktā­va­sthā­yāṃ bha­va­ti su­kha­saṃ­ve­da­na­yoḥ sa­mba­ndhaḥ ku­ḍyā­di­nā­śe ca­kṣu­rgha­ṭa­sa­mba­ndha­va­t­. sa­mba­ndha­vi­ro­dhi­tva­mā­tre­ṇa ku­ḍyā­dyu­dā­hṛ­ta­m­, na ku­ḍyā­di­va­d a­dha­rmā­de­r vya­va­dhā­ya­ka­tva­m a­sti­, a­mū­rta­vā­d e­ka­de­śa­yo­r vya­va­dhā­nā­sa­mbha­vā­c ca­. kiṃ tu "­ta­c ca mo­kṣe '­bhi­vya­jya­ta­" i­ti va­ca­nā­t sa­ma­stā­dha­rmā­di­ni­vṛ­ttau su­kha­saṃ­ve­da­na­yoḥ sa­mba­ndha­vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­vya­kti­r bha­va­tī­ti ga­mya­te­. te­no­pa­cā­re­ṇā­dha­rmā­de­r vya­va­dhā­ya­ka­tvā­bhi­dhā­ne '­py a­do­ṣaḥ­. ta­smā­d a­bhi­vya­kti­vi­śe­ṣā­n na mo­kṣa­saṃ­sā­ra­yo­r a­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­.ni­tya­su­kha­ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­na­yoḥ sa­mba­ndho '­ni­tyo '­pi mo­kṣe na na­śya­tiY­A 5­9­7­,2­3­~ta­sya sa­mba­ndha­sya kṛ­ta­ka­tve­na ka­dā­ci­n nā­śa­pra­sa­ṅga i­ti ce­t­, na­; pra­dhvaṃ­se­nā­ne­kā­ntā­t­. va­stu­tve sa­tī­ti ce­t­, na­; dra­vyā­di­ṣv a­na­nta­ra­bhā­ve­na ta­da­si­ddha­tvā­t­. ta­da­nta­rbhā­ve vā sā­mā­nya­sa­ma­vā­yā­bhā­vaiḥ sa­ha ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­na­sya sa­mba­ndho na syā­t­. a­dṛ­ṣṭā­di­va­śā­t ka­rma­kā­ra­kaṃ vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, ta­jja­ni­taṃ jñā­naṃ vi­ṣa­yī­ti ce­t­, na­; ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya ni­tya­syā­rthaiḥ sa­ha sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, a­sma­dā­di­jñā­na­syā­py a­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­rthaiḥ sa­ha sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­c ca­. ta­smā­n ni­tya­su­kha­saṃ­ve­da­na­yoḥ sa­mba­ndha­sya kṛ­ta­ka­tve '­pi vi­nā­śa­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­n ni­tya­tva­m e­ve­ti­.ni­tya­su­kha­rā­ga­sya ba­ndhā­nā­tma­ka­tva­mY­A 5­9­8­,1­0­~na­nu rā­ga­sya sa­mba­ndha­nā­tma­ka­tvā­n ni­tya­su­kha­rā­ge­na pra­vṛ­tto na mu­cya­te na­; rā­ga­sya vi­ṣa­ya­śa­kti­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­. yo hi su­kha­sā­dha­ne­ṣu śa­bdā­di­vi­ṣa­ye­ṣv a­bhi­ṣva­ṅgaḥ­, sa rā­ga i­ty u­cya­te­. sa hi ba­ndha­nā­tma­kaḥ­, ta­sya vi­ṣa­yā­rja­na­ra­kṣa­ṇā­di­pra­vṛ­tti­dvā­re­ṇa saṃ­sā­ra­he­tu­tvā­t­. ni­tye tu su­khe ya­dy a­pi rā­gaḥ­, ta­thā­py a­sau sa­rva­vi­ṣa­yā­rja­nā­di­ni­vṛ­tti­mo­kṣo­pā­ya­pra­vṛ­tte­r e­va he­tuḥ­, a­nya­thā ta­sya su­khya prā­ptu­m a­śa­kya­tvā­t­. na hi ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­sā­dhya­m­, nā­pi ta­tkṣi­ya­te­, ye­na vi­ṣa­ya­su­khā­rtha­m i­va pu­naḥ pu­na­s ta­da­rthaṃ­. hiṃ­sā­di­ṣv a­pi pra­va­rte­ta­. ta­n na ba­ndha­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­.Y­A 5­9­8­,1­7­~kiṃ cai­vaṃ dve­ṣa­syā­pi ba­ndā­tma­ka­tvā­t saṃ­sā­ra­duḥ­kha­dve­ṣe­ṇa pra­vṛ­tto na mu­cye­ta­. a­tha nā­sty e­vā­sya ta­trā­pi dve­ṣaḥ­, ta­taḥ ka­thaṃ saṃ­sā­ra­he­tuṃ pa­ri­ha­ra­ti­?Y­A 5­9­8­,1­9­~kiṃ cā­tya­nti­ka­duḥ­khā­bhā­va­rā­ge­ṇā­pi pra­vṛ­tta­sya mo­kṣo na syā­t­. duḥ­khā­bhā­ve na mā­na­m a­stī­ti ce­t­, ku­ta­s taṃ prā­rtha­ya­te­? rā­gaṃ vi­nai­va­m e­ve­ti ce­t­, ni­tya­su­khe '­pi ta­rhy a­sya rā­go nā­sti ta­d a­pi rā­gaṃ vi­nai­va­m e­va prā­rthya­ta i­ti ya­t kiṃ­ci­d e­ta­t­. ta­smā­d vi­ṣa­ya­ra­ja­te­cchā­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ rā­gaḥ pu­ṇyaḥ­, pu­ṇya­pra­vṛ­tti­he­tu­tvā­d ba­ndha­he­tu­r na tv a­rthi­tva­mā­tra­m­, dve­ṣo '­pi na ji­hā­sā­mā­tra­m ki­n tu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .­.śrī­ma­dā­cā­rya­bhā­sa­rva­jña­vi­ra­ci­te nyā­ya­bhū­ṣa­ṇe sa­ṅgra­ha­vā­rtti­ke tṛ­tī­yaḥ pa­ri­cche­daḥ sa­mā­ptaḥ­. sa­mpū­rṇo '­yaṃ gra­nthaḥ­.